《Miss Josefina: Nobody's Princess》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    "Finish this meal and then scoot back to your real folks. Don''t camp out at our ce anymore."


    Josefina had barely sat down when she heard her current foster mother, Lauren, telling her to beat


    it in an irritated tone.


    About half a month ago, after a check-up, Lauren discovered that Josefina''s blood type didn''t match


    theirs, and a paternity test revealed that their daughter of eighteen years wasn''t their biological


    child.


    Lauren and her husband, Billy, did some digging and hired a private eye to track down their real


    daughter, Ruby.


    Lauren had always felt that Josefina didn''t quite fit their family look and hadn''t been particrly


    affectionate towards her over the years.


    Now, with her real daughter Ruby back, Lauren couldn''t be happier. As for Josefina, the Antonio


    family had tracked down her birth parents, who wereing to take her back today.


    Josefina looked at the table loaded with delicacies, the mostvish meal she''d ever had in this


    home and herst.


    Ruby sat there in her designer dress, smiling as she said, "Josefina, eat up while you can. It''s also a


    small gesture from Mom and Dad. I heard your folks are dirt poor and living in a small town. It''s a far


    cry from Westwood. Not sure how you''ll manage to adjust."


    Lauren gazed lovingly at Ruby and said, "Whether she adjusts or not, that''s her home! You''re just


    too kind, Ruby."


    Josefina turned to Lauren, and surprisingly, she could see a mother''s tenderness in her. The old


    Lauren used to look at her coldly, but now, she looked at Ruby like she wanted to hold her in the


    palm of her hand.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Ruby arrived, Billy and Lauren had Josefina move out of her room and bought a bunch of


    new decor to make Rubyfortable. They even got Ruby a piano and set up a dance studio for


    her when they heard she liked dancing. Josefina, on the other hand, got shoved into a tiny bedroom


    in the far north end of the house.


    Josefina stood up, catching the schadenfreude on Ruby''s face. The moment Ruby realized she¡¯s


    being watched, she switched to a demure and innocent facade.


    Josefina watched Ruby with a detached coolness. "You should eat up instead. After all, you haven''t


    had the chance to enjoy such good food before."


    Ruby was left speechless, seething inside, but her face showed a hurt and sad look. With a


    tentative voice, she said, "I''m just worried you won''t get such good food at your birth parents'' ce.


    I didn''t mean anything else. If you don''t want to leave, I can talk to Mom and Dad and see if you can


    stay, okay?"


    Lauren was livid. "You''re just too kind, Ruby! She might not even be grateful for your concern."


    Billy interjected, "Enough, let''s drop it."


    Lauren snapped, "Why should I drop it? Ruby is our child, not Josefina! It''s all her fault that Ruby


    grew up in an orphanage and suffered so much!"


    Ruby, looking troubled, clung to Lauren''s arm. "Mom, don''t get angry. It''s bad for your health."


    Lauren held Ruby''s hand, looking at her affectionately. "My Ruby really cares for me. A daughter''s


    heart knows her mother''s best."


    Josefina''s eyes frosted over as she stood up. She went upstairs, got her bag, swung it over her


    shoulder, and was ready to leave.


    Just as Josefina was about to leave, Ruby thought of Josefina''s engagement. She pretended to be


    understanding as she said, "Mom, let''s have Josefina stay. She''s got an engagement with Oliver. If


    she leaves, who''s gonna marry Oliver?"


    With Ruby''s words, both Billy and Lauren remembered that issue.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    That was a marriage the old man set up for her daughter! Scoring a connection with the Baldwins


    was a stroke of luck the Antonio family couldn''t even dream of in a hundred years. There was no


    way they were letting Josefina snag that deal. That good fortune was reserved for Ruby!


    Lauren, gripping Josefina''s arm, said icily, "You wanna leave? Fine, but first, scribble down a letter,


    cutting ties with us. Dere that you''ve got nothing to do with the Antonio n and that the


    marriage arrangement set up by your grandfather is for Ruby and has zip to do with you."


    Ruby, in a gentle voice, pleaded, "Josefina, Mom and Dad have raised you for eighteen years. Why


    are you making them upset, hmm? If you''ve got to vent, take it out on me, but please don''t upset


    Mom, okay? She''s not in good health, and I''m really worried about her."


    Lauren watched Ruby with affection, appreciating her more and more with each nce. "Ruby, you


    always know how to care for me, unlike some thankless girl we''ve fed!"


    Lauren went on, "Billy, don''t waste your breath on her! Ever since Ruby came back these past two


    weeks, our business has been booming. Didn''t you justnd a couple of big partnerships the other


    day? That''s all thanks to the good vibes Ruby''s been bringing!"


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Josefina couldn''t help but let out a snort. Were those two big deals really thanks to Ruby''s good


    fortune? She whipped out her phone and sent a message.


    Ruby bashfully said, "Mom, all this is thanks to you and Dad''s efforts. You both have sharp eyes


    and made smart investments."


    Lauren beamed, "Ruby, no need to be modest. You''re our lucky star."


    After a moment''s thought, Billy said, "Josie, we''ve been decent to you. The wedding was never


    yours to start with. Ruby is our flesh and blood, and she''s the one the Baldwin family is expecting."


    Josefina''s eyes were filled with mockery as she looked at Billy and said deliberately, "Are you sure


    those two partnerships came from Ruby?"


    Lauren roared in frustration, "If not her, then who? You?"


    Just then, Billy''s phone rang. It was his secretary. "Mr. Antonio, there''s trouble! Those two bosses


    are pulling out. They don''t want to work with ourpany anymore!"


    Billy panicked, "What! What happened?"


    "Mr. Antonio, I''m not sure what''s going on. They called out of the blue, saying your family''s jinx just


    got back in thest two weeks, and working with you will bring bad luck. We were supposed to sign


    the contracts this afternoon, and now it''s all gone up in smoke!"


    The secretary''s voice was loud and anxious, and everyone heard what he said.


    Two weeks? Jinx? Who else could it be but Ruby?


    One minute, she was a lucky star. The next, a curse?


    Billy pped his thigh in anger. "Those two deals could have made us a billion! A whole billion, just


    like that, down the drain!"


    Billy looked at Ruby withplex emotions, and Lauren''s heart sank too¡ªafter all, she cared more


    about that billion.


    Ruby couldn''t smile anymore. She was so proud just moments ago, but now, her face was flushed


    with embarrassment.


    Josefina, arms folded, watched the spectacle like it was the best show in town, clearly amused by


    Ruby''s fall from grace. "Mr. and Mrs. Antonio, let''s just wait and see who the real lucky star of your


    family is." Josefina turned on her heel with a cold arrogance and strutted out.


    Billy''s phone rang again.


    "Mr. Antonio, there''s more bad news! Our contract with Y Company doesn''t expire until next month,


    but they''d rather pay the penalty and end the partnership now!"


    Hearing this, Laurenpletely lost it. She fumed, "I''m going to find Josefina right now and ask that


    little tramp exactly what she''s done!"


    But as she reached the front door, the sight before her stopped her in her tracks.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Right in front of the mansion was this beat-up electric pedicab parked, loaded with a bunch of


    cardboard boxes, looking like it belonged to some junk collector. The middle-aged dude in the


    driver''s seat was all smeared with grime, the kind you''d think was engine oil or something.


    When the pedicab''s driver caught sight of Josefina standing at the gate, he was like a deer caught


    in the headlights, blurting out, "You must be Miss Josefina, right?"-


    The girl in front of him had eyes twinkling like stars. They were so dewy and had this mix of


    innocence and a touch of frosty pride. She was just in some simple sportswear but oozed this


    effortless ss.


    Josefina bore a striking resemnce to thedy of the house. She seemed to have the best


    features of both Mr. and Mrs. Harrison. That''s how he instantly knew she was the Miss Josefina he


    was meant to pick up.


    Miss Josefina?


    Not only did Josefina freeze for a second, but even Lauren, who was marching out to settle some


    scores with her, was gobsmacked. Lauren never expected someone to call Josefina with such


    respect. Wasn''t she from some small town?


    Lauren snorted withughter, "What an act, ''Miss Josefina,'' my foot!"


    The driver, Ryan, didn''t catch Lauren''s snidement, only saw her strutting around like a hen that


    had just won a cockfight. He approached Josefina with utmost respect. "Miss Josefina, I''m the


    family driver, here to take you home. Really sorry I''mte. The car broke down nearby, and I''ve


    already called a mechanic. Had to borrow the pedicab from the repair shop owner. I¡¯m scared I''d


    miss picking you up."


    Billy and Ruby, stepping out of the mansion, were all wide-eyed and snickering.


    Josefina watched the man standing tall. He was clearly no stranger to a workout and was no


    ordinary driver.


    Lauren burst into giggles at the sight of a man covered in filth and rolling up in a rickety pedicab


    pretending to be a driver. Ruby sidled up to her, linking arms. "Mom, is he my sister''s dad?"


    Ryan''s brows furrowed. "What did I do to deserve this? How could I possibly be Miss Josefina''s


    dad? I''m just a driver for the Harrison family."


    Ruby''s lips curled into a mocking smile, letting go of Lauren and stepping closer to Josefina. With a


    look of disdain, she whispered, "Why don''t you and your junk-collecting dad head on back? Some


    people are just low-born. They can''t handle wealth and are doomed to a shabby life, right?"


    Josefina turned her head, towering over the five-foot-three Ruby with her own five-foot-seven


    stature. She looked down at her with a slight smirk. "Ruby, d you recognize your ce. Your


    lowly life really can''t handle the finer things."


    Ruby was livid! She wanted to rip that mouth right off Josefina''s face!


    Josefina couldn''t even be bothered to spare her another nce. She was all set to hop on the


    pedicab and see what her real folks were like. She wasn''t sticking around if they were anything like


    the Antonio family.


    Josefina walked up to Ryan, her voice cool as ice. "Let''s go, Ryan."


    "Please board the pedicab, mydy," said Ryan, a bit sheepish but making a weing gesture


    nheless.


    He had no choice. He couldn''t borrow a car and had to rock up on a pedicab.


    With an awkward chuckle, Ryan tried to smooth things over. "I apologize for the inconvenience,


    Miss Josefina. It was ast-minute vehicle grab. All I could get was this pedicab. Once the car''s


    fixed, things will be different, I promise."


    The servants peeking out from the doorway were all gobsmacked.


    "The Harrison family''s really putting on a show, huh? Clearly, he''s Josefina''s real dad, and yet he''s


    posing as a driver."


    "Seriously! What a performance. Are they living in a dump or what?"


    "If you''re gonna fake it, go all the way, right? What''s with showing up on that busted pedicab?"


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Talk about bad luck!"

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    These folks were spewing trash talk like it was nobody''s business, and the Antonio n didn''t even


    bat an eye. It looked like Miss Josefina got it pretty rough in that household.


    Ryan pped back, clearly not having any of it. "Don''t get toofy on your high horse. The tables


    turn, you know! Who are you to look down on anyone? Miss Josefina is top-tier, way above your


    pay grade to be gossiping about!"-


    Josefina was touched ¨C she hadn''t expected Ryan to stand up for her. She studied the servants with


    a cool gaze, and her lips curled into a sly grin. "Maybe you lot should start wondering how much


    longer you''ll be cashing checks from Billy. He¡¯s about to hit rock bottom ¨C think he''s got the dough to


    keep you on the payroll?"


    Ryan raised an eyebrow. He liked the way Miss Josefina talked.


    "Wow, going bankrupt, huh?"


    A servant was ticked off and stepped up to argue, but Ryan gave him a look that could cut ss.


    "Make way for Miss Josefina, chop chop!"


    Ryan whipped out his keys, started the pedicab, and zoomed off with Josefina, leaving a cloud of


    dust for the servants to choke on.


    What the heck? Was the Antonio family going under?


    ...


    The pedicab hummed along the asphalt for a bit beforeing to a halt. Ryan turned around, all


    politeness and bowing. "Miss Josefina, would you mind stepping off? Once the car''s fixed, I''ll drive


    you home in it."


    Josefina hopped out, and Ryan was busily Venmo-ing the pedicab owner. However, when Josefina


    saw the car Ryan was talking about, she was gobsmacked.


    Wasn''t that a Rolls Royce? And not just any, but a one-of-a-kind custom job. Even the license te


    was rolling in eights. If Ryan showed up at the Antonio''s in this baby, their jaws would hit the floor so


    hard and they''d probably hit her biological parents up for back child support.


    ''Man, I''d kill to see Lauren and Ruby''s faces when they find out.''


    Unaware of Josefina''s internal monologue, Ryan was all smiles, thanking the pedicab driver,


    "Appreciate the help, and for lending me the pedicab."


    "No problem at all."


    The mechanic knew the deal ¨C anyone driving a Rolls with a license te full of eights was big-time.


    Top of the pyramid big-time.


    After receiving the pedicab keys, the mechanic watched as Ryan whisked Josefina away, then


    posted a snap to his socials.


    Caption: [Rich people''s world ¨C pure opulence!]


    The picture he posted showed the repair shop, plus a blurry shot of Josefina getting into the car.


    Billy scrolled past that very post. He''d also had his car fixed there and added the mechanic as a


    friend for convenient repairs.


    Meanwhile, a servant reported, "Madam, Josefina didn''t take any valuables when she left. All her


    things, even her clothes, are still here."


    Lauren scoffed, "That''s more like it. If she dared take anything from this house, I''d have her arrested


    so fast! Toss out all the clothes she''s worn ¨C can''t stand the sight of them!"


    "Will do," said the servant.


    Once the help was gone, Billy showed Lauren his phone. "Lauren, isn''t that Josie? And that''s no


    rickshaw driver ¨C that''s a Rolls Royce chauffeur!"


    Lauren snorted, "Impossible! How could Josefina be some rich girl riding in a luxury car? It must be


    someone wearing the same outfit."


    Ruby chimed in, "What a coincidence."


    Ruby was feeling a bit sour inside.


    Laurenughed coldly. "Unless, of course, she''s the daughter of the richest man around!"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, Josefina also learned about her parents'' true identity, and once again, she was


    stunned.


    Was she the daughter of the wealthiest family?!

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    As Ryan was driving, he spilled the beans about Josefina''s identity to her. "Miss Josefina, your


    dad''s name is Garrett, your mom''s Hattie, and you''ve got three older brothers."


    With that one liner, the penny dropped for Josefina. She was none other than the richest guy''s


    daughter.


    Her buddy, Jasmine, had once cracked a joke, "Josie, I wonder who''s rolling in more dough, you or


    that top billionaire Garrett?"


    So, Josefina learned that the richest guy was named Garrett.


    However, it was a small world, and there were other folks with the same name.


    Without beating around the bush, Josefina asked, "If I''m not mistaken, is there also a billionaire that


    goes by the name of Garrett?"


    Ryan cracked a smile and said, "You''re sharp as a tack, Miss Josefina. You are indeed the daughter


    of top 1 billionaire, Garrett Harrison."


    Josefina''s big, doe eyes went wide. She blinked, and her longshes cast silhouettes beneath her


    eyes. She really was the richest guy''s daughter!


    "Ryan, could you do me a solid and swing by the bank?¡°


    She had to cash the check Billy had written to her to avoid any funny business or him welching on


    the deal.


    "Sure thing."


    Ryan didn''t pry into the why. As long as Miss Josefina was happy, that was all that mattered.


    They quickly reached the front of the bank, and before Ryan could offer a hand, Josefina had


    already flung open the car door. "Ryan, can you hang tight here for a sec?"


    "Of course, Miss Josefina. Hit me up if you need anything. I''ll find a spot to park. Give me a buzz


    before you''re done, and I''ll swing by to pick you up."


    "Okay."


    While in the car, Ryan gave her his digits, and Josefina had them down pat.


    ...


    Josefina walked into the bank and turned the check into a cool hundred million in cash, stashing it in


    her bank card.


    Money in the bank, peace of mind.


    Thinking of the inconvenience she caused Ryan, she popped into a convenience store next door to


    grab him a bottle of water. Just as she stepped out, Josefina saw an old man had taken a spill, with


    a few bystanders rubbernecking.


    "Should we help him up?"


    "I''m scared, man. This situation is tricky. If we pick him up, my whole family could go under."


    "But we can''t just leave him in the lurch, can we?"


    "Well, if you''re so concerned, why don''t you give it a shot?"


    The guy got called out and skedaddled.


    As Josefina passed by, she saw Mr. Robert was looking pale as a ghost, his life hanging by a


    thread.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    You couldn''t turn a blind eye to someone in need, especially with cameras around for evidence if


    needed.


    The dude who''d just dished out the sass stepped up, phone in hand, saying, "Lady, you a doc or


    something? You do the saving, and I''ll do the filming. If anyone gives you grief for trying to help, I''ve


    got the proof right here!"


    Josefina shed a smile. "Thanks."


    Her bright, watery eyes sparkled with vitality, and her red lips curled into a slight smile. The


    onlookers gasped at her beauty.


    Josefina squatted down, checked Mr. Robert''s pulse with her fingertips, then pulled out a silver


    needle from a pouch in her bag, poised to jab it into his forehead. But a woman''s voice suddenly


    scolded from above. "What on earth are you doing?"


    The woman shoved Josefina aside, but the nimble Josefina dodged, leaving the woman to face-


    nt.


    The camera guy chimed in, annoyed, "Heydy, what''s your deal?! This girl''s trying to save a life


    here, and you''re out to kick her? I''ve got it all on tape!"


    Then another old guy showed up, dropping to his knees, calling out, "Sir, sir,e on, wake up."


    The woman scrambled to her feet. "Bet, this girl''s trying to off him."


    Josefina, needle in hand and looking stunninglyposed, retorted, "Waste any more time, and


    he''s a goner."


    Bet was taken aback. The girl before him looked barely legal, yet she radiated confidence like a


    queen owning the room.


    The woman fumed, "Bet, I''m the doctor here. She''s just a kid. If Mr. Brandon¡¯s golden hour slips


    by because of her, who''s gonna carry that weight?"


    Bet was caught between a rock and a hard ce. The woman talking was the family doctor.


    Brandon''s health had been in the pitstely, so they always had the family doctor tag along when


    stepping out.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Today, Brandon decided to take a stroll on his own. When the family doctor was out getting meds,


    and Bet was buying water, he seized the moment and sneaked out of the car solo.


    Phew, thank goodness they found him, or they''d be toast!


    The family doctor red at Josefina and scoffed, "Where did this little missye from, trying to


    y doctor? I bet you didn''t even finish high school, did ya? Who''s gonna take the fall if this man


    kicks the bucket, huh?"


    Bet jumped in quickly, "Dr. Kyler, please, you gotta save Mr. Brandon."


    Dr. Kyler raised an eyebrow, looking down her nose at Josefina, and said to Bet, "Let''s get him


    to the hospital first. This ain''t the ce to treat him."


    Josefina pped her hands and crossed her arms over her chest, her eyes dancing confidently as


    she firmly said, "Youy one finger on him, and he''s a goner for sure."


    This...


    Bet was caught in a bind, waffling back and forth.


    Dr. Kyler let out a coldugh. "He''s out cold. Not rushing him to the hospital is asking for trouble.


    You''re full of hot air, little missy! You think I won''t call the cops on you right now?"


    Josefina was unfazed. "Go ahead, call them. Let''s see who gets nabbed."


    Just then, an old man passing by added his two cents, "The girl''s right, move him now, and he won''t


    make it to the hospital. But hey, even if you don''t, he''s a goner anyway and won''tst a minute


    before he bites the dust."


    Dr. Kyler was about tosh out when she caught sight of the neer and was taken aback.


    "Professor!"


    This man was a famous retired doctor!


    Bet pleaded with the professor, "Please, sir, could you save him?"


    The professor shook his head, looking troubled. "Sorry, this gentleman is beyond saving."


    Josefina frowned, her eyes brimming with self-assured brilliance, and calmly retorted, "Who says he


    can''t be saved!"


    Dr. Kyler sneered, "Dr. Sam''s a retired med school professor. What do you know? If you can bring


    Mr. Brandon back, I''ll kneel down right here!"


    Josefina''s lips curled into a slight smile, her eyes sparkling. "You said it!" Without another word,


    Josefina squatted down and started sticking silver needles into the unconscious man''s acupuncture


    points.


    She stuck them swiftly, urately, and ruthlessly, one after another, until thest needle was in


    ce, and then Josefina finally stopped.


    Sam was gobsmacked. "Isn''t that the Acupuncture skill called the Phoenix Touch? Girl, how do you


    know this long-lost technique? Could you be from the House of..."


    "He''s awake!" Bet eximed, cutting off Sam mid-sentence.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dr. Kyler''s jaw dropped at the scene, her eyes nearly popping out of her head. This youngdy


    actually brought Mr. Brandon back?


    Josefina didn''t remove the needles but turned to Bet. "Take him to the hospital."


    Bet, pumped up, nodded vigorously and then asked Josefina, "Could youe to the hospital


    with us? If anything happens to him again, only you can save him."


    Dr. Kyler sneered, "She won''t dare. Who knows if she can really save Mr. Brandon!"


    Josefina lifted her head, her gaze cold and proud as she looked at Dr. Kyler. "Of course, I''ll go. After


    all, someone here owes me a kneel."


    ...


    Brandon was taken to the hospital.


    Soon, a man in a business suit arrived, followed by an imposing entourage of a dozen people. The


    man was tall and striking, with sharp brows and eyes. His thin lips were pressed together, his face


    chiseled, and his gaze proud and disdainful. He strode forward with long,manding steps,


    exuding an aura of cold dominance.


    Seizing the moment when Bet and Sam were away, Dr. Kyler rushed up to the neer,


    "Oliver, you''ve arrived just in time. This woman has ulterior motives. She nearly did Mr. Brandon in!"


    The man''s dark eyes fell on Josefina, radiating an air of overwhelming presence.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Josefina watched Dr. Kyler with utter disbelief. This woman was seriously twisting the truth.


    Dr. Kyler piped up again, "Oliver, you gotta deal with her, pronto! She''s posing as a doctor with


    some fishy agenda!"


    Oliver gave Dr. Kyler a sharp look. "You telling me how to handle my business?"


    His voice was low and frosty, piercing right through, sending a shiver down Dr. Kyler''s spine.


    Oliver stepped forward, standing in front of Josefina, his masculine scent hitting her full force. His


    lips parted slightly, each word dropping with weight, "Let''s hear it."


    Josefina spilled the beans, "I saved your grandpa. If we''d gone her way, he''d be a goner for sure."


    Dr. Kyler snapped, "Oliver, she''s lying through her teeth. She just wants to get close to you by


    buttering up your grandpa!"


    Josefina shot back, "Are you nuts? I don''t even know who he is. Why on earth would I wanna get


    close to him?" So what if this guy was a looker? Did that mean Josefina should make a beeline for


    him?


    Josefina''s expression was as cool and aloof as a snow rose on the mountain peak, mysterious and


    proud.


    She looked both stunning and fierce as if she was saying, "Back off, buddy!"


    Under Oliver''s furrowed brows, his eyes twinkled with a faint smile. As he turned back to Dr. Kyler,


    his gaze remained icy and menacing. "Did I ask you to speak?"


    The pressure from all around zeroed in on Dr. Kyler, making her tremble, unable to speak.


    This...


    "Mr. Oliver, I..." Dr. Kyler was at a loss for words, not expecting Oliver to take Josefina''s side!


    ''So what if she''s pretty? Does that make her special or something?'' Dr. Kyler thought.


    Just then, Bet arrived after finishing the admission procedures.


    "Mr. Oliver, you''re finally here. We owe thisdy big time for saving Mr. Brandon. Otherwise, I..."


    Bet choked up, unable to continue.


    Bet''s gaze towards Dr. Kyler said it all. She felt a chill as if her throat had been cut, leaving her


    speechless.


    Bet was livid as he said to Oliver, "Mr. Oliver, Dr. Kyler didn''t agree with thisdy''s treatment


    n. If we''d gone her route, you wouldn''t have your grandpa around anymore!"


    How could they not deal with Dr. Kyler, this quack, and keep her around to wreak havoc?


    Dr. Kyler was panicking, frantically pleading, "Oliver, for the sake of how I''ve looked after Mr.


    Robert, please let me off the hook..."


    Bet interjected, "Mr. Oliver, Mr. Robert has always been in fine health. It''s only since Dr. Kyler


    came to take care of him that he ended up in the hospital!"


    It¡¯s all Dr. Kyler¡¯s fault!


    Inside, Dr. Kyler was seething.


    Just then, the hospital director Ellory rushed over, apanied by the retired doctor Sam.


    Oliver''s gaze turned icy as he spoke to Ellory, "This is the reliable doctor you vouched for? She


    nearly killed my grandpa!"


    Ellory was taken aback, his eyes filled with anger and reproach as he looked at Dr. Kyler. "Dr. Kyler,


    is this how you ''take care'' of Brandon?"


    Quaking in her boots, Dr. Kyler defended herself, "I''ve been tending to Brandon with utmost care.


    Today, he heard his old friend had a great-grandson and was so distressed that he insisted on


    walking alone. When we found him, he was unconscious. I suspect someone''s got it in for


    Brandon!"


    Josefina retorted, "You suspecting me? Then let''s call the cops. There''s a camera right there. The


    truth will be in to see."


    Dr. Kyler was stunned. Darn it, why would there be a camera there?


    Oliver''s voice,ced with disdain, "You got mediocre skills and are still trying to shirk responsibility?"Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Bet was fuming, "Sure, Mr. Robert was feeling blue because Mr. Oliver is single, and there ain''t


    no great-grandkids to bounce on his knee, but he ain¡¯t so frail to be knocked out cold just because


    of that. It¡¯s your half-baked medical skills, Dr. Kyler¡ªyou¡¯re the one who''s got it in for Mr. Robert!¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Josefina crossed her arms, her eyes twinkling with mockingughter. ¡°The patient¡¯s out like a light,


    and you don''t even know the ABCs of first aid. A doc like you in the hospital¡ªit¡¯s a bad omen.¡±


    Sam frowned and said, ¡°The kid¡¯s got a point, Ellory. Is the bar really that low for hiring at your


    hospital?¡±


    Sam was really rooting for Josefina¡ªshe was so young yet impressive, never too proud or too


    humble. She was one heck of a talent in the medical field. She had even got the Phoenix Touch


    technique up her sleeve. That was some serious pedigree!


    Sam tagged along because he wanted to see what the fuss was all about.


    Ellory was mortified and red hard at Dr. Kyler. ¡°My reputation is in the mud because of you!¡±


    Dr. Kyler felt like crying but had no tears. ¡°Uncle Ellory, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don''t you call me uncle. From today on, you''re no longer a doctor at our hospital!¡±


    Dr. Kyler was just dumbstruck, shell-shocked. Her medical career had hit a dead end.


    She wanted to argue her case, but Ellory gave her a fierce warning, ¡°Say one more word, and you¡¯ll


    see what¡¯sing to you!¡±


    If she wasn''t his niece, he wouldn''t have lifted a finger to help her! Well, that backfired¡ªhe shot


    himself in the foot!


    She was fired from the hospital, and with the Baldwin family involved, there wasn¡¯t a hospital around


    that would dare hire her.


    Dr. Kyler''s eyes were vacant as she walked away like a zombie.


    ¡­


    The room went quiet. With a look from Oliver, his assistant presented a check with both hands.


    ¡°This is a small token from Oliver. Please ept it.¡±


    Josefina nced at the check and was momentarily taken aback but kept her cool as usual. ''Holy


    smokes, all those zeros! The world of the wealthy sure isvish¡ªthey go big or go home.''


    Josefina took the check without any fuss. Treating a patient and getting paid was all in a day''s work


    ¡ªthere was no need for modesty.


    Oliver¡¯s dark eyes rested on Josefina. ¡°Thanks for saving my grandpa. May I have your name?¡±


    ¡°Josefina.¡±


    Sam was lost in thought. The more he looked at Josefina, the more he wanted to know who she


    really was.


    Josefina didn''t expect Sam to even know about the Phoenix Touch.


    Oliver also caught Sam''s words, and his curiosity about Josefina''s identity was piqued.


    Just then, a nurse came in and announced, ¡°Brandon¡¯s awake.¡±


    Oliver watched Josefina with dark eyes. ¡°Ms. Josefina, could you please check on my grandpa


    again?¡± At this point, Oliver only trusted Josefina¡¯s medical expertise.


    Ellory scratched his nose awkwardly but got where Oliver wasing from. If it was the big boss¡¯


    call, he had no room to argue, did he?


    ¡°Oliver¡¯s right. Ms. Josefina, we¡¯d be grateful if you could have another look at Brandon,¡± Ellory said,


    hiding his awkwardness with a smile.


    Sam stayed silent because he wanted to see Josefina¡¯s acupuncture technique again.


    Josefina pondered for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± She had saved Brandon, and she had to


    finish what she started. Plus, she''d pocketed a cool hundred million, so she wasn¡¯t about to throw in


    the towel halfway.


    Josefina walked into the ward with Oliver, and the awoken Brandon, surprised and delighted,


    eximed, ¡°My granddaughter-inw, you finally made it.¡±


    Josefina??


    What was the deal here?

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Upon hearing this, Oliver resignedly said, ¡°Grandpa, this is Josefina, the one who saved you.¡±


    The moment Brandon heard that, his face fell. He watched the stunning Josefina and then nced


    at his eldest grandson and couldn''t help but think they looked like a match made in heaven.


    If she wasn''t his granddaughter-inw now, who was to say she wouldn''t be in the future? With that


    thought, Brandon¡¯s mood was sweet as honey, all sunshine and rainbows.


    The usually formidable old man was now grinning like a Cheshire cat.


    Josefina was totally confused. The kindly old chap had thrown her for a loop.


    Oliver¡¯s brow furrowed. With just one look, he knew his grandpa was up to something.


    Brandon, all charm and smiles, said warmly, ¡°Josie, thanks a million for saving me. You literally


    brought me back from the brink. I¡¯ve gotta properly show my gratitude.¡±


    Josefina, ever so gracious, replied, ¡°Oliver has alreadypensated me for the medical expenses.


    No need to mention it. As a doctor, it¡¯s just what I do.¡±


    Brandon leaned against the headboard, gazing at the polite and generous Josefina, and felt


    genuinely pleased. ¡°But that simply won¡¯t do. You saved my life, and I must properly thank you.


    Josie, are you seeing anyone?¡±


    Caught off guard by Brandon¡¯s question, Josefina paused but then answered under his hopeful


    gaze, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± She responded because he reminded her of her mentor ¨C that same kind and


    gentle demeanor made her miss her mentor a little.


    Oliver noticed Josefina¡¯s difort and said icily, ¡°Grandpa, it seems you¡¯re quite alright now.¡±


    Brandon shot Oliver an irritated look but turned back to Josefina with a beaming smile. ¡°Josie, what


    do you think of my grandson here? Oliver¡¯s twenty-five, no bad habits. And since you¡¯ve saved me,


    maybe thisd should repay you with his hand in marriage, huh?¡±


    The two of them stood there, really looking like the perfect couple.


    Josefina helplessly offered, ¡°Brandon, since you''re fine now, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± She hadn¡¯t even


    made it to her biological parents¡¯ house yet with this incident on the road. Without further ado,


    Josefina made her exit.


    Oliver quickly followed her, his long, straight legs making swift strides. ¡°Josefina.¡±


    She stopped and turned to meet his dark and intense gaze.


    Oliver unlocked his phone, opened the dial pad, and handed it to Josefina. ¡°My grandpa¡¯s condition


    is a bit touch-and-go. Could you leave your contact information so I can reach you if necessary?¡±


    Josefina took the phone, keyed in her number, and then strode away with purpose. Oliver held the


    phone, his sharp gaze following Josefina until she stopped beside a man.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He watched Josefina exchange a few words with the driver, Ryan, before they walked away. His


    assistant George nced over and said to Oliver, ¡°Mr. Oliver, that guy looks like a driver from the


    Harrison family.¡±


    Was a driver from the Harrison family hanging out with this top-notch doctor? And besides, she


    wasn¡¯t the Harrison family¡¯s daughter.


    Oliver kept his counsel, remaining silent until Josefina disappeared from view. Gazing at the number


    on his phone, he turned and headed back to the hospital room.


    Brandon was in a foul mood, especially seeing Oliver return alone, which made it even worse.


    Scowling at Oliver, Brandon grumbled, ¡°What are you looking at? Keep staring, and you¡¯ll end up a


    loner forever.¡±

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Oliver, "Grandpa, aren''t you flying solo too?"


    Brandon was taken aback. "You cheeky brat, now that you''vee up in the world, you dare to


    poke fun at your grandad for being a bachelor!"


    Oliver, "Grandpa, I''m just telling it like it is."


    Brandon, "You little brat, are you really gonna bail on your engagement to the Antonio family?"


    Oliver, "Grandpa, we''re not living in old times anymore. Was I ever on board with this arranged


    marriage? That was a deal between you and Grandpa Antonio. It''s got nothing to do with me."


    Brandon shakes his head. "You haven''t even met the girl from the Antonio family. How can you be


    sure she''s not the one?"


    Oliver, "Even if she''s Miss Universe, I''m not into it."


    Brandon''s face turned the color of thunder, fuming, "Could it be you''re into that little sprite who used


    to chase you around?"


    Oliver, with a face as cold as a robot devoid of emotions. "What''s she to me? Nothing!"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Brandon, so mad he could punch someone, saw Oliver acting all nonchnt and pointed a


    trembling finger at him. "So what''s your deal, huh? You don''t like the girl chasing you, and you''re not


    into the one you''re engaged to. Who do you actually like? Is it that girl who just left? Or... you''re


    not... gay, are you?"


    With his usual icy gaze, Oliver said, "Grandpa, since you''re fine, I''m outta here."


    Oliver took off, leaving Brandon steaming. He called Bet over to do some digging on Josefina


    and see what she was all about. Who knows, maybe they could reel her in as a granddaughter-in-


    law?


    ...


    Back in the car, Josefina and Ryan headed towards the Harrison family mansion. The Harrison


    estate was tucked away near Pearl Bay, nestled against the mountains and waters, with fresh air


    and a tranquil environment.


    The car stopped in front of a mansion, and Ryan, ever respectful, opened the door. "Miss Josefina,


    we''re home."


    Josefina, backpack in tow, stepped out and was a bit taken aback by the gorgeous vi.


    Were her biological parents loaded? Talk about hitting the jackpot!


    Josefina''s gazended on a couple standing at the entrance ¡ª a dashing middle-aged hunk with an


    air of elegance and a well-preserved beauty with tears in her eyes. Together, they were quite a sight


    for sore eyes.


    Garrett and Hattie also set eyes on Josefina, their daughter, and were visibly moved to tears.


    Josefina exuded a confidence that spoke of triumph from afar, her sparkling eyes like dazzling


    gems. Herposed demeanor suggested she was no stranger to grand asions.


    Garrett and Hattie, overwhelmed with emotion, approached Josefina. Hattie, hugging Josefina, cried


    a river. "My poor girl."


    With misty eyes, Garrett studied at Josefina''s face, his voice hoarse with emotion. "It''s good you''re


    back. It feels so good."


    The raw emotion Josefina''s biological parents showed was something she wasn''t used to. She had


    never been held like this by her mom... nor had she heard such tender words.


    Hattie looked at Josefina''s delicate face, her eyes brimming with tears. Josefina had inherited the


    best features from both Hattie and Garrett, surpassing the sophistication from which she sprang,


    with exquisite features, upturned eyes, glowing skin, and a clear, spirited gaze shining bright with


    stars.


    "Josie,e. Let''s go inside and rest a bit. I''ve prepared lunch for us. Let''s have a good meal as a


    family."


    Hattie was excited and happy. She took Josefina by the hand while Garrett carried her bag. They all


    head inside.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    The living room was all dolled up, screaming the Harrison''s taste from every corner.


    Gripping Josefina''s hand, Hattie spilled the beans, "Josie, your dad and I didn''t see iting ¨C the


    hospital nurses mixing up the babies. If the Antonio family hadn''t reached out, we''d be none the


    wiser. We never imagined that Lena wasn''t our flesh and blood. Bringing you back is just the best."


    Garrett was all gooey-eyed and super soft on Josefina. "Sweetpea, make yourself at home.


    Whatever floats your boat, just do it. We''re loaded, so feel free to splurge on whatever you fancy."


    He whipped out a sleek ck card and stuffed it into Josefina''s palm. "Here''s a card for you. Shop


    till you drop. The sky''s the limit, or should I say five billion?"


    Hattie followed suit with another ck card. "This is a little something from mom. Keep it and spend


    it however you like. As long as you''re happy, that''s all that matters."


    Josefina stared at the two ck cards in her hands and casually ced them on the table. "Thanks,


    but no thanks. I''m good. I''ve got my own stash."


    Garrett and Hattie figured Josefina was just shy, ying coy since she just got back. How could a


    kid have their own cash, right?


    But Josefina wasn''t joking ¨C she was dead serious about having her own dough.


    With puppy dog eyes, Garrett and Hattie shoved the cards back into Josefina''s hands. "My darling


    daughter, just take them, okay? It''s just a token of our love. I''d be heartbroken if you turned it down."


    Only a cold heart could stand to see a beauty cry. So, Josefina caved and took the cards.


    Seeing this, Garrett clutched his chest. "Honey, were you rejecting your old man''s card because


    you''re not a fan? Is that it?"Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Overwhelmed by the avnche of gifts, Josefina was still getting her bearings. Sure, they were her


    biological parents, but there wasn''t much of a bond without eighteen years of shared history.


    When Garrett pressed on with warmth, Josefina reluctantly reached out and epted, "Thanks."


    But calling them Mom and Dad was still a bridge too far for her.


    Garrett and Hattie didn''t sweat the small stuff. As long as their little princess was back, that was all


    that mattered.


    Garrett pulled out a shopping bag and fished out a fat stack of deeds. "Kiddo, I wasn''t sure what


    you''d like, so I just went ahead and got you ten shops, ten vis, and an apartment building."


    And that was not all. Garrett dangled a set of keys, all smiles. "Not sure what kind of ride you''re into,


    so I just grabbed a dozen or so. Whichever one you like, it''s yours."


    Heid out all the paperwork in front of Josefina. "All of this is in your name. Do with it as you


    please."


    Josefina was gobsmacked ¨C this was next-levelvish!


    Just as she was about to decline, Hattie pulled out an equally thick stack of deeds. "Josie, I didn''t


    know what you''d like either, so I got you a resort and twopanies, and since your dad and I were


    dueling over shops, I went abroad and snagged you ten vis, a farm, and a vineyard."


    Josefina struggled to be the picture of cool, calm, and collected, not dazzled in the slightest by the


    extravagant gifts. "Thanks, but really, these gifts are too much. You should take them back," she


    said.


    Hattie, eyes brimming with tears, tugged at Josefina''s hand, making it tough for anyone to say no.


    "Josie, it''s my fault for not keeping you safe, for letting you get switched. You must have had some


    tough times over thest eighteen years. Money can''t make up for the lost time, but consider these


    a slice of my heart. Will you ept them, please?"

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Garrett sighed and said, "Josie, my bad for making you go through the wringer. These gifts are just


    a little something from us as parents, so please, just take them."


    Hattie smiled, "Sweetie pie, just ept them, will ya? We''re not exactly pinching pennies here.


    These gifts are just tokens of our love. Take them, okay?"


    With such loving tones and those pampering looks, how could Josefina resist? She just nodded and


    said, "Thanks."


    Josefina epted, and her parents were over the moon. Hattie said with warmth, "Darling girl, your


    three brothers are all out and about, not in Westwood. Your grandpa''s out praying for your


    grandma''s health and won''t be back till next month."


    Praying for health?


    Josefina asked, "What''s up with Grandma?"


    Hattie let out a sigh and shared, "Your grandma missed a step going downstairs at night and


    tumbled all the way down. Lucky for us, Lena found her quickly and took her to the hospital. Saved


    her life, but now she''s in a vegetative state."


    Garrett spoke of it with a heavy heart, "Your grandpa''s practically living at Faith''s Haven Sanctuary,


    praying for your grandma. Whenever he''s back, he''ll head straight to the hospital to see her. He


    can''t bring himself to step foot in this house again."


    The mood dipped understandably as they brought up the topic.


    Hattie chimed in, "Honey, let''s go check out the third floor. Your room''s up there. Had it redone just


    for you. See if it tickles your fancy?"


    Hattie led Josefina to the elevator, and they headed up to the third floor, pushing open her room


    door. The room''s decor screamed cute, with a ton of adorable stuffed toys to boot. It¡¯s a hundred


    square meters of space with a walk-in closet, just waiting for Josefina to fill it up.


    "Josie, why don''t you chill for a bit? I''m gonna whip up a meal. You''ve yet to taste my cooking.


    Today, I''m hitting the kitchen myself so that you can judge my culinary chops."


    Garrett added with a chuckle, "Sweetheart, I can cook too, so you''ll get a taste of my skills in a bit."


    Josefina felt a tug at her heartstrings with her parents'' warmth. Back with the Antonios, she''d never


    once had a meal made by those two foster parents.


    "Thanks," said Josefina.


    Hattie looked at her with eyes full of sympathy. "Baby girl, no need for formalities, we''re family."


    Garrett echoed, "Exactly, we''re family¡ªno need to be so polite. Josie, you rest up. We''ll call you


    when it''s time to eat."


    The couple walked out, gently closing the door behind them.


    ...


    In her room, Josefina stared at the row of jewelry in the cab, dumbstruck. Not just that, there


    were gold ornaments and even some blindingly brilliant, huge diamonds.


    Josefina casually picked one up ¨C it must be 10 carats, right?


    Just then, Josefina got a message from Ruby, a picture of Lauren taking her shopping for gowns at


    a luxury store. [Wwhat do I do? Mom insists on buying me a new dress. Ahh, you must be back in


    the sticks by now, right? Can you handle the country life?]


    Josefina snorted, snapped a pic of the jewelry, and sent it over. [Life is gonna be so hard. I will be


    opening her eyes every day to this treasure trove of jewels and won''t even know which one to


    wear!]


    Josefina kept the picsing. She sent another one holding a ck card, aimed at the view


    outside and sent it. [Oh my, which one of these ck cards Mom and Dad gave me should I swipe


    first today?]


    Flexing? Everyone knew that game!


    Ruby''s brain short-circuited seeing those photos. Her face flushed with a mix of envy and anger.


    How could Josefina unt her wealth like that!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Ruby came up to her mom, phone in hand, and said, "Mom, check out the pic Josefina sent me.


    She''s bragging about this gift from her parents, and look at that¡ªa ck card too."


    Lauren nced at it and snorted, "Ruby, you''re just too naive. Who knows, Josefina probably found


    these pics on some website. She''s trying too hard to cover up, you know. She''s living a tougher life


    than a beggar, yet here she is, trying to puff herself up in front of us."


    Ruby felt a weight lift off her shoulders. She was about to text Josefina a piece of her mind when


    she realized she''d been blocked. She was fuming, with nowhere to channel her anger.


    When Lauren went to pay, she was told that she exceeded her credit limit. Lauren called Billy and


    got an earful. "Stop buying so much stuff! Thepany''s going under, and you''re still out shopping


    for clothes! You have no clue, do you? Get yourself home right now, and stop embarrassing us out


    there!"


    Holding her phone, Lauren''s face lost all its color. "Ruby, let''s not buy anything today. The clothes


    here are so-so. I''ll take you to another store," Lauren said.


    They left the store, slinking away as if afraid of being scolded for lingering.


    ...


    Unlike Ruby and Lauren''s predicament, Josefina was at the mall with Hattie. Looking around the


    dazzling mall, Josefina said to Hattie, "I really don''t need to buy clothes. I have a change of clothes


    in my bag."


    Hattie''s voice was gentle, like a spring breeze. "Josie, I missed out on eighteen years of your life. I


    can''t make it up, but let me do this small thing for you, okay?"N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Meeting Hattie''s warm gaze, Josefina nodded. But then Josefina sat in the store, watching Hattie


    take charge, and was stunned.


    Was this a small thing? It looked more like her mom was nning to buy out the entire store!


    Josefina was shocked. She walked up and whispered to Hattie, tugging at her arm, "We don''t need


    so many clothes. They''ll never get worn."


    With her bright eyes and clear, expressive features, Josefina was truly endearing.


    Hattie shook her head. "Don¡¯t worry. If it''s too much, you can change three times a day. Later, I''ll


    buy you some bags, shoes, and essories. Different outfits need different essories to look


    better. Though you are already beautiful, and these clothes are just the icing on the cake."


    Josefina hadn''t expected Hattie to go on such a spree. At this rate, was she nning to take over


    the entire shop?


    Even after Josefina objected again, Hattie swiped her card and had the clothes delivered to the


    Harrison family home.


    ...


    After shopping for clothes, Hattie took Josefina to a bag store.


    Hattie''s phone rang. "Sweetheart, I need to take this call. Go on in and take a look. Pick what you


    like, and I''ll pay for itter," she told Josefina.


    Hattie answered the call and didn''t follow inside, leaving Josefina to browse alone.


    Josefina was admiring an expensive bag, thinking of getting gifts for Hattie and Garrett in return for


    theirvish presents. A salesperson approached her with a look of disdain and said snootily, "Miss,


    if you''re not buying, don''t touch. You won''t be able to afford it if you damage anything."


    Josefina looked up, her eyes calm and clear. "How do you know I can''t afford it?"


    The salesperson sized up Josefina with contempt. "Well, the way you''re dressed. These are all from


    some cheap online shop, right? All together, it probably doesn''t even add up to a hundred bucks.


    You think I can''t tell?"


    Josefina crossed her arms, her expression clear and scornful, a smile ying on her lips. "Then


    you''re really mistaken because what I''m wearing is indeed worth more than a hundred bucks."

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    The sales clerk scoffed, "So what? You still can''t afford the bags in our store, can you?"


    "Who says she can''t afford it!"


    A maic male voice came from outside, filling the room with a strong presence. A cold light


    shed in his eyes. Everyone looked and saw a man with an impressive demeanor striding in, tall


    and confident, with a scornful smirk on his thin lips, oozing arrogance.


    Josefina turned towards the voice, surprised. What was he doing here?


    Oliver approached with a steady gait, standing in front of Josefina, his lips parting slightly, his voice


    maic as he spoke, "George, get every single bag in this ce and gift them to Ms. Josefina."


    The chatty sales clerk waspletely dumbfounded. What was going on? How did this country


    bumpkin know such a wealthy and imposing man?


    Meanwhile, Hattie, having finished a phone call, walked in and spotted Oliver. In the crowd, Oliver''s


    height and looks were hard to ignore, standing out like a sore thumb.


    Not knowing the situation, Hattie approached with a smile. "Oliver, what a coincidence."


    Standing next to Josefina, Hattie didn''t even wait for Oliver to speak, cheerfully introducing them,


    "Oliver, this is my daughter Josefina. Josie was mixed up at birth, and we''ve only just found her."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Oliver''s gaze was intense as he stared at Josefina, his eyes dark, his thin lips lifting into a smile.


    "I''ve met Josefina once before. She saved my grandfather. She''s a lifesaver to our family."


    Hattie was taken aback. She did not know Josefina was skilled in medicine. "Josie, you have


    medical skills too? My precious girl, you''re so amazing!" Wow, her daughter was truly exceptional!


    Just then, George approached with the bill. "Mr. Oliver, everything''s been taken care of. All the bags


    are wrapped up. Should we send them directly to Ms. Josefina''s house?"


    Hattie was shocked again. "What do you mean?"


    George exined, "This sales clerk was mocking Ms. Josefina about being a country bumpkin. I


    don''t know where she heard it from, but she said Josefina couldn''t afford these bags."


    Hattie red at the sales clerk, defending Josefina, "How could you mock my precious girl? I''ll have


    the manager fire you right now!"


    The sales clerk was on the verge of tears, desperately trying to exin, "Mrs. Harrison, I didn''t


    realize she was a great person when I saw her. Please let me off just this once."


    Hattie was fuming, "Let you off? My daughter has been wronged here. Who''s going to bear that?


    You? You look down on people, and now you think you have the right to speak?"


    "Mrs. Harrison, please, I beg you to forgive my ignorance just this once," the sales clerk was almost


    kneeling.


    Hattie''s attitude didn''t change. "Whoever upset my daughter won''t be let off easily! From now on,


    you''re fired! Pack your things and leave!"


    The sales clerk tried to speak, but was dragged away by the manager who had just arrived. She


    would have never imagined that the girl in cheap clothes was from such a noble family.


    The manager scolded her as they walked, "You still have the nerve to beg? Who gave you such


    audacity? Mrs. Harrison and Mr. Oliver are both here. You wouldn''t have enough lives to pay for


    this!"


    She didn''t want to see this sales clerk''s face in any shopping mall ever again! Hattie was livid.


    Someone dared to upset her precious daughter. Did they have a death wish?


    She had finally found her daughter and was definitely going to back her precious Josie up!


    Without any options left, the manager dragged the sales clerk out. The manager was sweating


    bullets. She managed to offend both Mrs. Harrison and Oliver. How is she going topensate!


    What could she do now? Who could save her?

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    The sales clerk was dragged away, and the scene calmed down. The other clerks dared not to utter


    a peep.


    Hattie chuckled at Oliver, "Oliver, you''re too much. Show me the bill for the bags, and I''ll shoot the


    money over to you."


    Josefina piped up with a refusal as well, "Oliver, you''re way too kind. The money you gave me


    wipes the te clean for saving your granddad. I can''t ept these bags."


    Oliver''s velvety voice rose beside Josefina, "It''s just a small token from me. Josie saved my


    grandpa, and these gifts are nothing. If Josie doesn''t take them, my grandpa will definitely say I


    didn''t handle things right.¡± Later, he¡¯d have George drop off more gifts at the Harrison family''s home


    as his little token of appreciation.


    Hattie was taken aback again. How could Oliver suddenly be so chatty with her? Was this the Oliver


    she knew?


    Josefina was about to refuse again when Oliver said, "Ma''am, Josie, I''ve got to run, got things to


    do."


    Oliver strode away briskly with George hot on his heels.


    Josefina watched Oliver''s hasty retreat and maintained her principle: no work, no reward. She said


    to Hattie, "Mom, please help me return these gifts to Oliver. No work, no reward." She couldn''t


    possibly carry all the bags, and she preferred backpacks anyway, where she could stash her secret


    weapons.


    Hattieughed, "Don''t worry, consider it a gift from me. As for Oliver, I''ll chat with your dad, and we''ll


    sort out the money. The Harrisons don''t just take what we shouldn''t, rest easy. Whatever you want,


    I''ll buy for you."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Josefina''s first bag had toe from her mom, not some random guy!


    Hattie texted Garrett to transfer the exact amount on the bill to Oliver.


    Seeing this, Josefina finally breathed a sigh of relief. As for the money, she nned to repay Hattie


    in another way.


    ...


    When Josefina and Hattie got home, they were stunned by the array of gifts in the yard.


    Hattie said, "Must be gifts from your dad."


    The butler replied, "Madam, it''s not Mr. Harrison, it''s Mr. Oliver."


    Josefina was baffled. "Did he send them to the wrong ce?"


    The butler grinned. "Miss Josefina, no mistake, all these gifts are for you. They even have your


    name on them, Josefina, isn''t that you?"


    Then, more gifts were carried in.


    "These are thetest autumn clothes for Miss Josefina from Mr. Oliver."


    "These are thetest shoes for Miss Josefina from Mr. Oliver."


    "These are various essories for Miss Josefina from Mr. Oliver."


    The gift bearer spoke respectfully, "Ms. Josefina, please inspect them."


    When he spoke, his gaze was fixed on Josefina. Beforeing, he had heard that the real Harrison


    family''s princess looked drop dead gorgeous, and without a doubt, Josefina was that beauty.


    Josefina, looking at the yard full of gifts, really wanted to know what the heck Oliver was up to??


    Her phone rang, and as she took it out, she saw an unfamiliar number.


    A maic male voice came from the other end of the line. "This is Oliver."


    It was then Josefina remembered that Oliver had indeed saved her number.


    "Why did you send me all this stuff?"


    "It¡¯s a thank-you gift."


    Josefina sai, "You''ve already given me a check."


    Oliver chuckled softly, his voice dripping with allure, "You know about my grandpa''s health. I''d like to


    ask you to be his family doctor. No need toe every day, just when needed, okay? These gifts


    are a small gesture from our family."

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    His voice was like a feather tickling the heartstrings.


    Josefina looked at the gifts galore, which were enough to stock a supermarket. "Alrighty," she said.


    She had just cooked up some newfangled pills and wondered if Brandon would be a good guinea


    pig.


    After hanging up the phone and scribbling her signature, the delivery guy split.


    Garrett rolled in from outside, his driver in tow, armsden with takeout. Eyeballing the yard full of


    gifts, Garrett''s face went from shock to all smiles. "Kiddo, it looks like you hit the jackpot shopping


    today. Nice! If you love it, grab it. I hustle to make the dough, and you gals get to blow it."


    Garrett wasn¡¯t even mad when he assumed she''d gone on a shopping spree. Billy couldn''t hold a


    candle to that.


    With a chuckle, Hattie rified, "These aren''t my purchases. They''re prezzies Oliver sent over for


    Josie."


    "What!" Garrett''s face did a double-take.


    Josefina exined, "I saved Brandon, and this is his way of saying thanks. He''s hoping I''ll keep an


    eye on his granddad and y doctor."


    Garrett was gobsmacked again. "Josie, you''re into medicine, too?"


    Hattie''s face was a picture of sympathy. "Oh, my poor baby girl. What kind of life did you have with


    the Antonios? To have such mad skills at such a young age must have been tough."


    Hattie held Josefina''s hand, feeling more and more cut up about it. Her own flesh and blood had


    been through the wringer. This left her feeling guilty and heartbroken.


    Hattie suggested, "Sweetheart, let''s return the gifts to the Baldwins. No need for you to make bank.


    Your job is to spend it. Leave the grind to us."


    Garrett was on the same page, earnestly adding, "Josie, I''ve got your back, too. You might''ve had to


    fend for yourself with the Antonios, but now you''re home. Forget fending for yourself. You''ve got


    three brothers. The whole fam''s hustling for you to splurge¡ªjust be happy."


    Josefina, touched by her parents'' love, felt a lump in her throat. She said with teary eyes and a soft


    smile, "Thank you, but I''m good. I''m an adult, and I dig medicine. Doing what I love isn''t draining at


    all."


    It was better to rely on yourself than anyone else.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Josefina''s determination made Garrett and Hattie realize just how rough she must''ve had it with the


    Antonios¡ªthey must''ve treated their girl like dirt!


    So, Garrett shot off a text, and Billy''s n was in for some bad luck.


    Billy was slicing his steak with finesse when a call came through, sending him up in mes. "What


    the hell!"


    "Mr. Antonio, we''re clueless, too. Who did you tick off? They''re ganging up on you, and the


    company''s tanking!"


    Who did he tick off? Billy hadn''t the foggiest who he''d rubbed the wrong way!


    "Mr. Antonio, you better brainstorm some fixes..." The secretary was sweating bullets. He wanted to


    keep his job, for Pete''s sake!


    Billy mmed the phone down, fury enveloping him like a lit firecracker ready to blow.


    Ruby barely dared to breathe. She was panic-stricken, fearful, dreading being shipped back to the


    orphanage.


    A lightbulb went off in Ruby''s head, and she ventured, "Dad, could it be Josefina trying to screw you


    over?"

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Lauren was fuming and blurted out, "It must have been that little hussy! I always said she didn''t fit in


    with our family!"


    Billy retorted with a hint of sarcasm, "Oh, you are one to talk! Remember when I wanted to do a


    paternity test, and you threatened to divorce me? Lauren, why didn''t you go through with it back


    then?"


    Lauren felt guilty because she had a boyfriend at the time. There was no way she could take that


    risk and get the paternity test done!


    Later on, Lauren sent Josefina to live in her vige. As time passed, Lauren had a son, and the


    couple almost forgot they had another daughter.


    Lauren snapped at Billy, "I married you, and you doubt me. Let''s get a divorce right now!"


    Ruby grabbed Lauren''s arm, scared that in Billy''s rage, he might actually go through with the


    divorce. She didn''t want to lose her shot at being the pampered princess. Compared to her former


    life, she much preferred the current luxury and abundance.


    "Mom, don''t be mad at Dad. me me if you have to. If I hadn''te back, my sister wouldn''t have


    done things to hurt you both. It''s my fault for being useless. Just me me. It''s all because I''m not


    capable enough to help you and Dad."


    As tears welled up in Ruby¡¯s eyes, Billy and Lauren couldn''t help but feel sympathetic. After all, she


    was their biological daughter who had suffered out in the world for many years; of course, they


    loved her.


    Lauren said affectionately, "Ruby, it''s not your fault, and we don''t me you. It''s all Josefina''s fault!"


    Billy frowned and said, "I''m going to ask an old friend for help."


    Watching Billy''s retreating figure, Ruby knew that her dad still prioritized profit above all. If she


    couldn''t bring profit to thepany, she knew she could very well be abandoned.


    Ruby thought of something and nned to seek help from a certain man tomorrow.


    ...


    Josefina sat in the living room, eyeing a table full of various dishes with a raging appetite.


    Garrett said, "Josie, we didn''t know what you liked to eat, so I told the kitchen to whip up a bit of


    everything. Later, you can tell the kitchen your preferences, and they''ll cook ording to your


    tastes."


    "Thank you," Josefina said, genuinely touched.


    Hattie watched Josefina with a warm smile and picked up a rib with the serving cutlery. "Try the ribs


    I made."


    Josefina took a bite. They were tangy and delicious, just to her liking. She didn''t skimp on praise


    and sincerely said, "They''re delicious, the best ribs I''ve ever had."


    Hattie couldn''t be happier hearing thepliments from her daughter. She nced at Garrett with a


    gleam of pride as if showing off.


    Garrett chuckled, "Your mom''s ribs are the best. They''re the best I''ve ever had, too."


    Hattie blushed with a mix of delight and shyness, yfully ring at Garrett for unting their


    affection in front of their daughter.


    Josefina ate another rib, smiling without a word.


    Garrett suggested, "Josie, after dinner,e with me to see your grandma. Maybe your arrival


    could wake her up."


    Josefina nodded, "Okay." She was curious to see if she could indeed awaken her grandmother.


    At the hospital.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Josefina''s grandma, Clover, was lying in the hospital bed, herplexion pale and lips colorless,


    the image of chronic illness.


    Garrett and Hattie brought Josefina to her bedside, and the three of them stood there looking at the


    old woman. Josefina sat down, her fingertips resting on Clover''s wrist, feeling for her pulse.


    Watching Josefina''s actions, Garrett and Hattie didn''t ask any questions. They actually had quite a


    bit of faith in Josefina''s medical skills. They just felt sorry for their daughter for having endured so


    much hardship.


    Josefina''s brow was furrowed as she examined her grandma, deep in concentration. It wasn''t until


    Josefina''s hand rxed that Garrett gently said, "Honey, your grandma has been sick for a long


    time now. There''s really nothing we can do, and it''s okay."

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Garrett was worried sick that Josefina might be beating herself up, so he quickly triedforting


    her. All those experts were at their wit''s end, and Josefina''s only eighteen. Who would expect a


    teenager to bring a patient back to life?


    Hattie chimed in, ¡°Even the doctor''s out of ideas. Lena also told me that your granny''s condition is


    severe and that it''ll be tough for her to wake up.¡±


    Josefina slowly raised her head. ¡°Who''s Lena?¡±


    Hattie exined, ¡°The girl who got switched at birth with you. We thought she was our own. Her


    name''s Lena. She''s studying abroad and hasn''te back yet.¡±


    Garrett added, ¡°Lena''s a doctor. She''s been taking care of your grandma''s health.¡±


    Josefina''s frown didn''t fade, and sharp-eyed Garrett picked up on her vibe, asking softly, ¡°Josie, did


    you spot something fishy?¡±


    Josefina didn''t hold back, saying straight up, ¡°Grandma''s been poisoned. That''s why she hasn''t


    woken up. The dose of poison is tiny, but with a bit each day, it''s built up to this point.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Garrett and Hattie couldn''t believe their ears and eximed in unison.


    Garrett was in disbelief. ¡°Your grandma''s been poisoned? How could that happen? She''s been out


    cold. How could someone poison her?¡±


    Hattie waspletely baffled. ¡°Garrett, let''s get to the bottom of this quick. Who the heck wants to


    harm her?¡±


    Garrett was furious. Someone was targeting his mother. No wonder there''d been no improvement in


    the olddy''s condition for so long.


    Josefina took out a silver needle and drew a drop of the olddy''s blood, which was ck. Garrett


    sniffed it just like Josefina instructed and caught a faint whiff of foul odor.


    Josefina exined, ¡°Lucky we got here in time, or granny wouldn''tst a month.¡±


    Garrett''s eyes turned steely. ¡°This person''s really got some nerve!¡±


    Josefina told them, ¡°Let''s not tip off the culprit for now. I know a thing or two about medicine. I''ll whip


    up a prescription to clear the toxins from her body.¡±


    Garrett nodded, ¡°Alright, Josie, thanks for taking this on.¡±


    Hattie praised, ¡°Josie, you''re amazing. You spotted what''s wrong with granny right away.¡±


    Josefina blushed at the praise, her face flushing a lovely shade of pink, making her even more


    adorable. Hattie''s heart warmed as she looked at her precious girl, growing fonder by the minute.


    Josefina was such a beautiful youngdy, and she was her treasured daughter.


    Garrett marveled at Josefina''s medical skills, letting his guard down and taking her word for it.


    Josefina had no reason to harm the olddy. He''d also get another doctor to check on Granny. He


    couldn''t always rely on Josie alone.


    ¡°Josie, let''s not move your grandma just yet. I''ll get someone to put cameras in the room. I want to


    see who''s out to get her!¡±


    Josefina said, ¡°I know a specialist in this area. I''ll have here and install the cameras without


    causing any rm.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Garrett nodded, ¡°Sounds good, we''ll do it Josie''s way.¡±


    Hattie suggested, ¡°Garrett, let''s talk to the attending doctor and see what they have to say.¡±


    Josefina spoke up, ¡°You guys go ahead, I''ll start with the Grandma''s acupuncture.¡±


    As Garrett and Hattie left, Josefina took silver needles from her bag, inserting them into Clover''s


    acupoints to expel the toxins.


    She then pulled out a mini camera, set it up in a good spot, and turned on a specially made mini


    computer, hammering away like a pro. Josefina got the camera situation handled.


    When Hattie and Garrett gently pushed the door open, they found Josefina had finished setting up


    the camera and was now typing away furiously on a tinyputer.


    The three of them exchanged looks, six eyes darting around.


    Josefina was busted!

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Josefina shut down herputer with a cringe-worthy expression, snapping Garrett and Hattie


    back to reality.


    Hattie rushed over, both shocked and ecstatic. "Sweetie, what on earth did you just pull off? That


    was like magic! How many more surprises do you have up your sleeve? My girl''s got serious skills!"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Garrett was astounded. "Josie, were you the expert you spoke of?"


    Josefina knew she couldn''t keep it under wraps anymore. She hadn''t expected them to return so


    soon. She exined softly, "I used to study with aputer expert for a while. When ites to


    these little things, I can handle them."


    Hattiemented again, "Oh, my precious girl, what kind of life have you been living? My poor baby,


    you''ve been through so much..."


    Garrett watched Josefina with tender eyes, full of tenderness. "Josie, from now on, we will ensure


    you never have to suffer again."


    The couple''s kindness touched Josefina. She had braced herself for a barrage of questions, for


    doubt, but they just believed in her unconditionally.


    Josefina said to Garrett, "Hand me your phone. I''ll install an app so you can keep an eye on the


    ward. If any sketchy characters show up, you''ll be able to act immediately."


    Garrett quickly passed her the phone. After some swift tapping and swiping, Josefina found that


    someone had messed with Garrett''s phone. She cleaned out the malware in a sh and beefed up


    his firewall before setting up the surveince feed.


    Garrett mentally noted his daughter''s slick moves.


    They wrapped up things at the hospital and left. No sooner had Josefina walked out than the news


    was ryed.


    ...


    The word reached Lena''s ears. She stood by the window, watching the sunrise inch up like her


    ascent in status.


    "Miss, Mr. And Mrs. Harrison brought a girl with them. They stayed in the ward for a while, doing


    who knows what."


    Lena''s sharp features betrayed a hint of malice, yet her voice remained disarmingly calm, a stark


    contrast to her appearance. "Got it."


    She hung up and whipped out another phone,unching an app to eavesdrop on Garrett''s phone.


    As soon as she opened it, she found the malware.


    Lena was baffled! She immediately powered down the phone, a chill running down her spine.


    Pacing her room, she fretted, "They couldn''t possibly know about Granny''s condition, right?"


    "No, impossible! The Harrisons don''t have a medic in the family, and even if they did, they couldn''t


    know about the poison inside Granny."


    As Lena paced and muttered, anxiety gnawed at her. Thest thing she wanted was for her scheme


    to unravel.


    She dialed someone. "We might have been blown."


    After sending the message, she swiftly booked a flight home. This time, she was determined to


    reim what was hers!


    ...


    It was nighttime, stars twinkling.


    Fresh from her shower, Josefina lounged on the sofa, texting, [Is theb all ready?]


    [Boss, when have I ever let you down? Everything''s set, just waiting for your inspection.]


    Josefina replied, [Alright, tomorrow at 10 a.m.]


    [Roger that, boss. Don''t stand me up.]


    She shot another message, [How''s the herb prep going?]


    [Boss, all set. I''ll deliver them to Monkey tomorrow. Hey boss, how about we grab a meal


    tomorrow?]


    [Sure, you pick the time and ce, my treat.]


    With her orders given, Josefina finally hit the hay. Afy bed, a soft nket, and a squishy toy


    was right by her pillow. Everything was so perfect, so surreal.


    She never imagined she''d get to see her biological parents again, let alone discover she wasn''t


    Billy''s kid. But it made sense. I mean, which normal family would treat their child like that?


    Josefina drifted off on herfy bed.


    ...


    Back in the hospital ward, Brandon was furious. "Oliver, you''re such a letdown! You''re without a


    partner at your age ¨C you trying to give me a heart attack?"


    Oliver lounged in a chair. He had nowhere to put his long legs and just crossed them.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Brandon was fuming because Billy had called the Baldwin family, trying to keep their marriage


    alliance going, but got a chilly rejection from Oliver over the phone.


    Brandon took a deep breath but still felt like he couldn''t catch his breath. "How am I supposed to


    face my friend in the afterlife after this stunt, huh?"


    Oliver was like, "So you''re gonna trade my happiness for that? Didn''t you say you liked Josefina?"


    Well...


    Brandon racked his brains - you couldn''t force love, and Oliver had his own ns. How could he


    control that?


    "Fine, if you''re not into the marriage, let''s call it off. But you''ve gottapensate the Antonio family,


    so I won''t be too embarrassed when I meet my friend a hundred years from now."


    Oliver got up and left without looking back.


    "You little brat, are you even listening to me?!"


    Despite Brandon''s furious shouting, Oliver didn''t turn around.


    Bet brought Brandon a cup of tea to soothe him, "Sir, don''t be mad at Mr. Oliver. He''s already


    agreed to pursue Ms. Josefina, right?"


    Brandon was perplexed. "Bet, how did you figure that one out?"


    "Didn''t Mr. Oliver say so? And who knows, maybe next year you''ll be a great-grandfather. Maybe


    twins, even? A grandson and a granddaughter."


    A smile spread across Brandon''s face. "Bet, you couldn''t be more right. Oliver, that blockhead,


    might be a wizard in business, but when ites to love, he''s clueless."


    Bet advised, "Sir, don''t worry about Mr. Oliver. When a man meets the woman he likes, he''ll get


    a clue."


    Feelingforted, Brandon pulled out his phone and sent Oliver a list of tips.


    Meanwhile, Oliver''s phone in the car kept buzzing with messages from Brandon.


    [Oliver, I read somewhere that when you invite ady into your car, you should say, ''Princess,


    please get in.'']


    [When ites to girls, be generous. Our family''s loaded, so don''t be stingy. Always respect a girl''s


    wishes, and don''t you dare force anything!]


    Brandon went on and on with his advice, worried sick that Oliver wouldn''t win over Josefina. Oliver


    read them all but didn''t reply.


    ...


    The following day, Josefina woke up at five. She went downstairs for a half-hour run, practiced


    some boxing, then went back to shower and got dressed.


    She took the elevator down and saw ady standing by a row of racks, who respectfully said, "Good


    morning, Miss Josefina."


    Josefina walked down, her face a masterpiece of delicate features. Her eyes, bright as jewels,


    sparkled with stardust. "Who are you?" Josefina asked.


    The woman replied, "Good morning, Miss Josefina. I''m the designer in charge of your outings. Tell


    me your schedule for today, and I''ll help you pick out and style your clothes."


    As they talked, Hattie stepped out of the elevator, smiling at Josefina. "Josie, why are you up so


    early? Is the bed here notfy? I will go bed shopping with you today. You try them out and pick


    whichever you like."


    Josefina chuckled, "No need, I''m used to getting up early."


    But Hattie wasn''t convinced, worried that Josefina was just being polite. It looked like they''d have to


    get Josie afy bed.


    Hattie added, "Josie, this is the designer I found for you. She can match clothes ording to your


    needs and even design outfits you want."


    Josefina tactfully declined, "Thanks, but there''s no need for all that trouble. I''m used to wearing


    sportswear."


    Since Josefina insisted, Hattie had no choice but to let the designer leave with the clothes for now.


    The departing designer was still in shock. My god, was this the long-lost daughter of the Harrison


    family? What about Lena, then? She would surely be cast aside, right?


    But this newly found beauty was just breathtaking, not at all like someone from a small ce.


    Just then, a servant came in, "Madam, Miss Lena has returned."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Josefina''s gaze turned outward, curious to meet this Lena herself.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Lena waltzed in, standing at a neat 5''3", donning a white dress, with her long hair flowing straight


    down. Her features weren''t exactly stunning, but she sported a gentle smile that made her look like


    the epitome of a delicate little girl.


    Pretending she was clueless about Josefina''s identity, Lena beelined for Hattie, grabbing her arm


    and cooing like a spoiled child, "Mom, did you have the designer send over some new clothes for


    me again? You know, I have plenty. No need to splurge!"


    Hattie gazed at Lena with motherly love, a bit taken aback. "Lena, you''re back! Why didn''t you give


    us a heads-up? I would''ve sent the driver to pick you up."


    "I wanted to surprise you guys! The food abroad was just awful, and nothing beats home cooking. I


    rushed back as soon as the conference was over, hoping to catch you and Dad before you woke


    up."


    Hattie affectionately patted her arm. "You and your surprises."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Lena turned to Josefina with a scrutinizing look. "Mom, who''s this?"


    After Hattie had Josefina sit down, she filled Lena in on the situation. Lena felt like the sky was


    falling¡ªshe was aplete wreck, scared out of her wits.


    "I''m not a Harrison? How can I not be your daughter..." Her eyes brimmed with tears that streamed


    down her face.


    She was a pro at ying up these emotions, and Hattie, holding her hand, spoke in a soothing tone


    to calm her down. "Lena, we''ve found out about your birth family, and sadly, they''re no longer with


    us. But you''re still my daughter and will continue to live with the Harrisons. You''re just as much my


    own."


    Her eyes softened even more when she looked at Josefina. "Now that Josie''s back, you''ll be calling


    her ''sister.'' She''s just a month older than you."


    Lena knew things had changed. Everything had changed. Now that Hattie and Garrett''s biological


    daughter was back home, would they truly treat Lena like their own? She wasn''t buying it!


    Despite the chaos within, Lena''s expression remained as pitiful as ever. She looked down, biting her


    red lips, a tumult of emotions within, struggling toe to terms with her new reality.


    How did this happen? Why wasn''t she the daughter of the wealthy Harrisons? If word got out, she''d


    be theughingstock among those heiresses!


    The old Lena was so haughty and never gave any of them the time of day. Her pride made her feel


    superior. But now, she felt like a boulder was crushing her, leaving her breathless and cornered.


    No way, she couldn''t let anyone find out about this! Absolutely not! If that man found out, he''d surely


    dump her!


    Lifting her head, Lena''s eyes, wet and innocent, looked up like a helpless fawn. "Mom, how I wish I


    were your daughter. But now you''re telling me I''m not a Harrison. Maybe I should leave. Josefina is


    back, and you all are a family. She... she needs you more than I do."


    Josefina could not believe what she was hearing. She watched Lena''s performance quietly, sensing


    that her grandmother''s situation might''ve been linked to her.


    Without evidence, Josefina couldn¡¯t jump to conclusions. She''d wait for the investigation results.


    Josefina blinked her bright and clear eyes. "What are you getting at? I''m not pushing you away. The


    family''s raised you for so long. How could they feel no affection for you? Even if we had a little cat


    or dog, we''d grow attached to it, so why would we kick you out? We''re not that heartless."

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Lena got totally stumped by Josefina''s question and was a bit peeved.


    Hattie gave Lena''s hand a reassuring pat and said, ¡°Josie¡¯s right on the money. Why would we ever


    kick you to the curb? You¡¯re the kid I watched grow up. You just keep on living here like always.¡±


    Lena had to swallow her pride, and with tears in her eyes, she epted, ¡°Thanks, Mom. Thanks,


    Josefina.¡± Her pitiful look was so on point no one could find fault with it.


    A servant came over and asked, ¡°Ma''am, is it time for breakfast now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s chow down. Josie just woke up. She must be starving. And Lena just got back. Let¡¯s get


    started with breakfast.¡±


    Hattie treated everyone equally, but it made Lena feel like now that Hattie had her own flesh and


    blood, all her focus was on her. Lena totally forgot that Josefina went eighteen years without


    parental love and care, and she surely needed it more than ever now.


    Green with envy, Lena couldn¡¯t even touch her food. ¡°Mom, I''m feeling a bit sleepy. I think I¡¯ll hit the


    hay. You guys go ahead and eat.¡±


    Hattie figured she was just jetgged and nodded with affection. ¡°Then off you go to bed. Get some


    good rest.¡±


    Not long after Lena went upstairs, Garrett came down. ¡°Josie, your old man overslept. Lucky you


    guys haven''t finished breakfast.¡± He almost missed the chance to have brekkie with his precious


    girl!


    Hattie yfully red at him. ¡°You''ve been sleeping like a logtely. Josie''s been up for ages, and


    you''re just rolling out of bed now.¡±


    Hearing that Garrett was oversleeping, Josefina couldn''t help but frown.


    As soon as Garrett sat down, Josefina put down her cutlery and said in a low voice, ¡°Let me take


    your pulse.¡±


    Garrett sat up straight and held out his arm, making it easy for Josefina to check his pulse. Hattie


    held her breath, afraid to disturb Josefina.


    After a moment, Josefina lifted her fingertips from the pulse point on Garrett''s wrist. Garrett asked


    cautiously, ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯m all good, right?¡± He just got his girl back and wanted to make the most


    of their time together¡ªno way was he ready to kick the bucket!


    Josefina smiled, ¡°You trust me?¡±


    Garrett replied seriously, ¡°You¡¯re my kid. Of course, I trust you. And besides, my girl¡¯s medical skills


    are top-notch. I have no doubts.¡±


    The night before, Garrett had brought in an old doctor to check on Clover, who, sure enough, had


    been poisoned. The old doctor couldn''t cure her, and Garrett''s heart almost froze over. So, Garrett


    had even more faith in his darling Josefina. Josie¡¯s word was gospel!


    Josefina chuckled, ¡°Thanks for your trust. There is indeed something up with your health, but don¡¯t


    you worry. I¡¯ll go get you some medicer, and with the right care, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Garrett beamed with pride. ¡°Josie, you''re amazing. They say a daughter is her father''s protector,


    and it''s so true.¡±


    Compared to his sons, Garrett preferred his daughter¡ªshe cared about her daddy, unlike those


    three brats!


    Hattie also presented her arm. ¡°My dear, why don''t you check my pulse too, Josie? I feel like my


    sleep hasn¡¯t been greattely.¡± She wanted her darling daughter¡¯s attention, too.


    Watching her parents vie for her affection, Josefina smiled involuntarily, making her look even more


    lively and adorable. She was eighteen and fresh as a daisy. Those smiling lips were so full of zest


    for life.


    Josefina¡¯s fingertips rested on Hattie¡¯s pulse point with a serious expression, making Hattie


    suddenly worried she had some deadly disease.


    No way, right? She wasn¡¯t actually seriously ill, was she?


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Garrett¡¯s expression mirrored Josefina¡¯s serious face. She was the spitting image of her father.


    Hattie asked cautiously, ¡°Sweetheart, is my health really that bad?¡±

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Josefina caught a glimpse of Hattie''s jittery expression and decided to y it cool, shing a smile


    and saying, "You''re the picture of health! Actually, your body''s clocking in younger than your actual


    age. You''ve been taking good care of yourself."


    Truth be told, Hattie had toxins in her system, the same toxins Josefina''s grandma had. Josefina


    hadn''t seen iting. This person was out to harm not just Grandma but also the other members of


    the Harrison family.


    It left Josefina wondering if Lena had this poison in her, too.


    It wasn''t that Josefina wanted to doubt Lena, bute on, being a doctor and all, was she totally


    clueless about Granny and the family''s condition?


    It looked like it was time to give the Harrison household staff and security a thorough once-over.


    Hattie was over the moon with thepliment, beaming, "Josie, thanks for the sweet talk. I gotta


    step up her game and keep looking after herself. I need to spend more time with my darling


    daughter."


    Josefina just gave a slight smile and kept on eating.


    After breakfast, Josefina waved off Hattie and Garrett''s offer to hang out as she was nning to hit


    the road solo. She still had to check if theb gear was all in order.


    Hattie whipped out her phone, and soon enough, Josefina heard the sweet melody of a whopping


    million-dor notification on PayPal.


    Josefina thought she misheard.


    With a loving air, Hattie told her, "Josie, since you wanna go out alone, I sent you some pocket


    change. Treat yourself to whatever you fancy."


    A million dors for pocket change? Josefina was shocked.


    Garrett was quick to follow suit, also sending over a cool million. "Josie, this is just a little something


    from me. Keep it for spending money."


    The adoring looks from both parents were almost too much for Josefina to handle. She wasing


    from the cold stares she was used to with the Antonio family to being back with her own flesh and


    blood and feeling her parents'' love. It was like a warm hug to her heart.


    "Thanks." Josefina''s cheeks flushed as she bolted out the door.


    Watching his daughter''s shy escape, Garrett''s handsome andposed face cracked into an


    indulgent smile. "Babe, our girl''s just like you, easily embarrassed."


    Hattie yfully chided, "Josie''s so darn cute. Thinking about all she''s been through, my heart just


    aches. Garrett, don''t forget to send the money for the gifts to Oliver. Josie''s our daughter, and we


    can afford to spoil her with whatever she wants. There''s no need for outsiders to step in."


    "Right, you are, babe. I''ll call the secretary this instant and have him deliver the check to Oliver''s


    office."


    ...


    Meanwhile, Oliver sat in his car, a cool edge to his handsome face, while his jittery secretary


    reported to him. "Oliver, the Harrison family''s secretary, brought over a check. They said it''s for the


    presents you bought for Ms. Josefina."


    The secretary was on pins and needles, worried Oliver might blow his top. He was also quite taken


    aback ¨C who in Westwood would turn down a gift from Oliver? Ms. Josefina was truly one of a kind.


    Oliver''s lips curved slightly, his voice deep and maic. "Tell the Harrison family''s secretary to


    take the check to Mr. Robert."


    At a red light, the secretary blurted out, "Oliver, isn''t that Ms. Josefina? You two must be fated."


    Oliver turned his head, his dark eyes falling on the girl outside. She was in grey sportswear, with her


    hair up in a bun. She looked refreshing, crisp, stunning, and badass.


    Two guys started heading her way, dressed casually, looking like they were up to no good, straight


    out of a gang or something.


    The guy with an earring in his left ear tried to throw his arm around Josefina''s shoulder. He was just


    about to speak when he got flipped over someone''s shoulder and mmed hard onto the ground.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Instinctively, Josefina was about to p back . Her arm already reached out, grabbing Oliver¡¯s arm,


    but suddenly, she sniffed that familiar scent. ¡°Oliver?¡±


    She looked up. The morning sunlight danced on the man¡¯s face, giving him a look that was both


    fresh and devilishly charming.


    Lying on the ground, Luke was nursing his butt, cursing under his breath, ¡°The nerve of that guy,


    dropping me on my ass! I¡¯m gonna kick his butt!¡±


    Percy, standing next to Josefina, saw she didn¡¯t hit back and was at a loss for words for a sec.


    She had a lot of tricks up her sleeve, and he didn¡¯t dare to run his mouth.


    Luke, getting back on his feet, stared at Josefina with a face full of pity, about to say ¡°Boss, avenge


    me,¡± before Josefina cut him off.


    ¡°Oliver, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Protecting you.¡± The man¡¯s voice was maic, and his sharp gaze swept over everyone present.


    Luke and Percy couldn¡¯t believe their eyes, staring at Oliver. He stood tall and imposing, with a


    ruthless streak and an aura that screamed ¡°don¡¯t mess with me.¡±


    Luke sneaked a peek at Oliver, whose powerful presence made his own confidence shrink a few


    sizes.


    Josefina was taken aback but quickly snapped back to reality. ¡°They¡¯re my friends, Oliver. You¡¯ve


    got it wrong. They¡¯re not bad guys.¡±


    Oliver, realizing the awkwardness of the situation,apologized.


    Luke was miffed. ¡°What¡¯s with you, man? Couldn¡¯t you have asked first? What if you scrambled my


    brains?¡±


    Percy chimed in, ¡°Zip it.¡±


    Luke, with a mournful look, turned to Josefina. ¡°Josie, he¡¯s picking on me.¡±


    And right behind, a panting George was confused.


    What was going on? Did Oliver hit the wrong guy? It was so awkward...


    ying the role of perfect wingman, George exined, ¡°Ms. Josefina, Mr. Oliver was really worried


    about your safety. Afraid that you¡¯d get hurt, he rushed over just to protect you.¡±


    Josefina didn¡¯t expect Oliver to be so protective of her, which was quite the surprise. ¡°Oliver, thanks


    for the thought, but I¡¯m safe right now. These two are my pals, not bad guys.¡±


    Josefina threw Percy and Luke a look, and they got the hint, mping their mouths shut. She


    continued, ¡°We¡¯ve got stuff to do, so we¡¯re heading out.¡± The more she talked, the more she feared


    she¡¯d slip up.


    Oliver watched Josefina leave, then turned to George. ¡°Look into those two guys.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± George immediately sent out a message.


    ...


    Oliver had just arrived at the office when he got the info on Luke and Percy. George respectfully


    reported, ¡°Although both are orphans, they¡¯re pretty talented. Percy¡¯s a doc with no current hospital


    gig. Luke¡¯s aputer whiz, top-notch skills.¡±


    George was curious how Josefina knew such folks. And Percy and Luke seemed kinda scared of


    her?


    Oliver skimmed through the files. His eyesnded on a prominent footnote. ¡°They went to the


    western suburbs today? Did they check out the new farm?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied George.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Oliver suddenly thought of something. ¡°Heard that the House of Adams¡¯ heir rocked up in


    Westwood? nning to set up ab in the western suburbs?¡±


    George nodded eagerly, then in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re not suspecting that Ms. Josefina is the heir to the


    House of Adams, are you?¡±


    Oliver¡¯s eyes gleamed with thought but he said nothing. He hadn¡¯t sent anyone to snoop on


    Josefina because he didn¡¯t want to get to know her like that. If she found out, they wouldn¡¯t even be


    able to be friends.


    Was it all just a coincidence? Could Josefina be the heir to the House of Adams?

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Josefina rolled up to the farm on the west outskirts, which looked like any regr old farm but was


    actually her secretb in disguise. She tinkered away the whole afternoon and whipped up


    antidotes for Garrett, Hattie, and Clover.


    Percy watched Josefina work her magic with the meds and couldn¡¯t help but moan, ¡°Boss, can¡¯t you


    leave some glory for the rest of us? You¡¯re killing it! You make those medical profs look like


    amateurs.¡±


    Josefina packed up the antidote and said, ¡°The next steps are on you. Whip up the meds and hit me


    up when you¡¯re done. Then I¡¯ll swing by for the experiments.¡±


    Percy nodded like a bobblehead. ¡°You got it. I¡¯ll buzz you the second I¡¯ve got news.¡±


    Luke strolled in and announced, ¡°Boss,st month¡¯s earnings were transferred to your bank


    ount. If Billy knew he was duped and treated trash like treasure, he¡¯d probably puke his guts


    out.¡±


    Percy scoffed, ¡°Serves him right! If it weren¡¯t for you constantly cleaning up his messes, his


    company would¡¯ve gone belly-up ages ago. Now he¡¯s crossed you, so bankruptcy is just desserts!¡±


    Josefina looked up. ¡°Billy¡¯s bankrupt?¡±


    Luke replied, ¡°He¡¯s on the brink. Your father got involved. And after you pulled your cob from his


    company, given his track record, you think he can turn things around?¡±


    Percy chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s high time Billy realized who¡¯s the real lucky charm in the Antonio family!¡±


    Josefina couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at their banter, and with a smile, she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m outta


    here.¡±


    She drove off and made it back home by five in the afternoon. As soon as she stepped in, Josefina


    caught Lena and Hattie¡¯sughter echoing from the living room ¡ª a heartwarming mother-daughter


    moment if there ever was one.


    Josefina walked in. Her glowing skin and delicate features exuded the unmistakable aura of the


    Harrison family¡¯s heiress.


    The servants greeted her with utmost respect, ¡°Wee back, Miss.¡± The title ¡°Miss¡± made Lena¡¯s


    face flicker. She felt like she¡¯d been pricked in the heart.


    Lena stepped forward with a smile stered on her face. ¡°Wee home, Josefina.¡±


    Josefina nodded and made a beeline for Hattie. ¡°Heard you¡¯re fond of chestnut pastries, so I picked


    some up for you on my way.¡±


    Hattie¡¯s face lit up with joy as she looked at Josefina even more fondly. ¡°Thanks, Josie.¡±


    ¡°No worries,¡± Josefina replied, taking a seat next to her with a gentle smile.


    Lena clenched her fists, feeling like Josefina was finding ways to embarrass her. She¡¯d rushed back


    from abroad without bringing any gifts for the family, yet Josefina managed to bring Hattie a treat.


    Lena moved over to sit by Hattie¡¯s side and, with a grin glued to her face and phone in hand, she


    said, ¡°I feel bad. I was so eager to get home and I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be back, so I didn¡¯t get you


    anything. How about I send you some money to wee you home?¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Josefina opened her payment code on her phone and held it out to Lena. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Lena was stunned. Was Josefina actually going for it?


    Disdain and contempt filled Lena¡¯s eyes, though she maintained her cheerful facade. ¡°My pleasure.¡±


    Josefina¡¯s lips curled into a sweet smile. ¡°I just got two-million, and now Lena here wants to send


    me one too. Wow, I¡¯m gonna be rich.¡±


    Lena, who was about to send Josefina a measly ten grand, felt speechless.


    Oh, how she seethed with regret! Why did she have to run her mouth like that!


    She desperately wanted to smack herself. She never actually intended to send Josefina money.


    She was sure Josefina would be too embarrassed to ept, but who knew Josefina could be so


    shamelessly thick-skinned!

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Lena gritted her teeth and sent Josefina a whopping 500k in a digital transfer. Not too much to make


    the elders frown, but not stingy either.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Hattie sat right there. That half a million was a real punch to Lena¡¯s gut.


    When Josefina got the money, she raised an eyebrow, all smug and vibrant, making Lena bristling


    with irritation.


    Just then, the butler came in, all respectful, and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mr. Brandon has arrived with Mr.


    Baldwin.¡±


    After Oliver¡¯s parents handed over thepany reins, the couple took off to gallivant around the


    globe. Everyone in high society knew that. So the Mr. Baldwin the butler was referring to had to be


    the one and only.


    Hearing about Oliver¡¯s visit, Lena jumped up, all excited. ¡°Did Oliver know I¡¯m back and came to see


    me especially?¡± Lena¡¯s face bloomed like a flower, shy and hopeful.


    Hattie told the butler, ¡°Let them in.¡±


    The butler nodded, and soon Brandon and Oliver walked in. Their bodyguards lugged bags from


    high-end brands, one even shouldering a bup sack. Joining them was Garrett, just back from


    work.


    Hattie stood up to greet them, and they all exchanged pleasantries, settling on the couch.


    Lena¡¯s eyes twinkled, glued to Oliver. ¡°Oliver, long time no see.¡±


    Oliver nced at Lena but didn¡¯t engage.


    Lena was furious. True to form, Oliver still wasn¡¯t giving her the time of day.


    Brandon chuckled looking at Josefina. ¡°Josie, the main reason Oliver and I dropped by was to thank


    you for saving my life. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I would¡¯ve probably bitten the dust.¡±


    Josefina politely responded, ¡°Fortune favors the good, and you¡¯re bound to live a long life.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the good vibes, Josie,¡± Brandonughed heartily. His eyes were full of warmth as he


    looked at Josefina.


    Lena stood there, dumbfounded. ¡°You know medical stuff too?¡± If that was the case, when Garrett


    and Hattie took Josefina to the hospital to visit grandma, was it for Josefina to treat her? Did


    Josefina figure out grandma¡¯s illness?


    Lena¡¯s face turned even paler. She was restless in her seat.


    Lena looked at Brandon, thinking why hadn¡¯t this old man ever gazed at her with such affection, and


    why did Josefina get his approval?


    Brandon answered Lena¡¯s question, recounting the story, ¡°I copsed at the roadside, and it was


    Josie who saved my life. Even my family doctor doesn¡¯t hold a candle to Josie¡¯s skills.¡±


    Oliver chimed in, ¡°Josie¡¯s medical skills are unmatched.¡±


    Lena didn¡¯t know what to say. Oliver¡¯s words were like a punch to her heart! She was a doctor too,


    not half-bad at it, so howe she couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Josefina, who came from a humble


    background?


    Inside, Lena was seething with rage, but kept silent. With a gentle smile stered on her face, she


    asked in a soft voice, ¡°Josefina, who did you learn from?¡±


    Josefina answered, ¡°Just a country doctor.¡±


    Lena breathed a sigh of relief. Josefina followed some country doc, so what good coulde out of


    that? Surely nothing was worth mentioning!


    Brandon beamed, ¡°Josie, you¡¯re too modest. I heard from the dean that you also know the Phoenix


    Touch. Even he can¡¯t do it. When he talks about you, it¡¯s with nothing but admiration.¡±


    Lena¡¯s heart, barely settled, was racing again. She blurted out, ¡°But isn¡¯t that the secret technique of


    the House of Adams, not taught to outsiders? You¡¯re not a child of the House of Adams. How do


    you know it?¡±


    Lena was bbergasted. Just who was Josefina?

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Josefina shed a smile at the flustered Lena, looking drop-dead gorgeous. ¡°Because my mentor is


    from the House of Adams.¡±


    Oliver was lounging on the couch, exuding amanding presence. His expression was cool and


    detached. ¡°I heard Mr. Adams took on a final disciple. That¡¯s you, right?¡±


    Josefina was caught off guard that Oliver was clued in on this too. No wonder he was the big shot of


    the Baldwin family. Nothing got past him.


    If that was the case, did Oliver also get his hands on Luke and Percy¡¯s info? Lucky for her, she was


    prepared. No way Oliver could find out their real deal.


    Josefina¡¯s clear eyes met Oliver¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re really something. Nothing slips by you. Yep, I¡¯m that final


    disciple.¡±


    Well, she couldn¡¯t hide this secret any more.


    Their eyes locked, and Oliver¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver. Instead, he cracked a smile. ¡°To be Mr. Adams¡¯


    final disciple, Ms. Josefina, you must be quite the talent.¡±


    Lena was practically grinding her mrs. This was the first time she¡¯d heard Oliver praise anyone.


    She¡¯d tried to meet Mr. Adams once but got the door mmed in her face without even a glimpse.


    The recognition she¡¯d bent over backwards for came easy to Josefina. How could Lena not be


    green with envy?


    No way Josefina¡¯s skills in medicine were better than hers! Lena bit her lip, silent, with anger


    shing in her eyes.


    Garrett and Hattie never expected Josefina to be Mr. Adams¡¯ final disciple. They were happy for her


    but also felt for her. The path of learning medicine is no cakewalk. Josefina must¡¯ve had a tough


    time. The couple¡¯s gaze towards Josefina was full of tenderness.


    Brandon broke the awkward silence, chuckling, ¡°Josie, I¡¯ve got some gifts for you. Hope you like


    ¡®em.¡±


    At Brandon¡¯s signal, his bodyguards started piling gifts on the table: a sapphire ne worth fifty


    million, a pink diamond worth thirty million, and various other pieces of jewelry that dazzled Lena.


    Then, a bodyguard came over with a sack. Brandon grinned, ¡°Josie, this is some giftcards I


    wrapped up for you. Wee home.¡±


    Josefina looked over to see the sack stuffed with cash.


    Brandon went on, ¡°Though transferring money is all the rage, cold hard cash feels more tangible


    and can really brighten your mood.¡±


    Even Oliver didn¡¯t expect the old man to be such a gift-giver, bringing cash to boot.


    Oliver motioned for a bodyguard to bring over a box, which he opened in front of Josefina. ¡°This is


    my wee home gift for you.¡± Inside the box was a diamond crown worth a billion.


    Josefina said, ¡°Thank you, but these gifts are too precious. I can¡¯t ept them. Please take them


    back.¡±


    Hattie chimed in, ¡°Mr. Edward, Oliver, thanks for the gifts for my girl. But please take them back. I¡¯ll


    get Josie whatever she likes.¡±


    What was the Baldwin family doing? Why did they shower gifts like this? Garrett, catching Oliver¡¯s


    eye, suspected a motive. Was Oliver aiming to woo his precious daughter Josie?


    No way! Josie just got back to the Harrison family, and he had no intention of letting her marry a guy


    like Oliver.


    Rumors had it Oliver was temperamental and unpredictable. How could Josie end up with such a


    bad boy?


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Besides, they didn¡¯t need handouts. The Harrison family could afford to spoil Josie without their


    help.


    Garrett spoke up, ¡°Mr. Brandon, Oliver, thanks for the presents, but no reward without service.


    You¡¯ve already expressed your thanks to Josie. Please, take all this back.¡±

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Josefina was totally digging the way Garrett and Hattie were doing things. If it had been Billy, he¡¯d


    have sold her out in a heartbeat afterying eyes on those swanky gifts.


    The grateful look in Josefina¡¯s eyes just made Garrett more certain that Billy was a real piece of


    work, treating Josefina like absolute garbage. The sun was still up, and it was high time for Billy to


    hit rock bottom.


    As for those gifts, they really had to send them back. But for Brandon and Oliver, there was no way


    they¡¯d just take the gifts and return them as was.


    Brandon let out a sigh and started his woeful tale, ¡°Look, Garrett, giving Josie gifts is just my way of


    showing some love, you know? She¡¯s like the granddaughter I never had. My no-good son can¡¯t


    even manage to have a daughter, useless! You, you got such a brilliant and capable daughter, you


    lucky dog.¡±


    Oliver nodded in agreement, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s spot on.¡±


    Lena thought, ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Josefina was just a looker and saved


    Brandon¡¯s life. What was so great about her that Brandon was singing her praises?


    Garrett and Hattie, though, they were over the moon. Their girl gettingpliments, how could they


    not be thrilled?


    Oliver chimed in with more praise, ¡°Josie saved my grandpa¡¯s life. She¡¯s a lifesaver for the Baldwin


    family. These gifts are nothingpared to my grandpa¡¯s life.¡±


    Brandon added, ¡°Oliver¡¯s raking it in, and if we run out of cash, we¡¯ll just make more. Josie, didn¡¯t


    you say I need to stay in high spirits? But I¡¯m feeling down now. You didn¡¯t take these gifts, which is


    killing me.¡±


    Oliver said, ¡°For grandpa¡¯s health, Josie, please do us a favor and ept these gifts.¡±


    Lena was speechless. Was it really such a chore for Josefina to ept gifts for god¡¯s sake?


    And there was Josefina, looking all troubled. ¡°Brandon, Oliver has already given me plenty on your


    behalf, a purse from the storest time, and all these other fancy gifts. It¡¯s really too much.¡±


    Brandon waved his hands. ¡°Not at all. A girl can never have too many things. Just take them, or my


    angina¡¯s gonna act up.¡±


    Brandon clutched his chest, looking truly upset.


    Garrett, Hattie, and Josefina were dumbfounded. Struggling to give away expensive gifts was


    causing this much distress?


    Oliver was sitting on the side, quite surprised. When did his grandpa be such a drama king?


    And Lena, she was totally gobsmacked.


    Just as Josefina was about to say no, the butler walked in, saying respectfully, ¡°Oliver, Mr. Billy is at


    the door looking for you. He wants to discuss the Antonio family¡¯s broken engagement.¡±


    Oliver said, ¡°Tell him I¡¯ve already called off the engagement, and there¡¯s nothing to discuss.¡±


    The butler nodded and left.


    Lena¡¯s eyes were brimming with glee. Oliver turning down the Antonio family meant it was her turn,


    right? She knew her chance hade.


    But then she heard Josefina¡¯s surprised voice, ¡°Your family is the Baldwin family that was engaged


    to the Antonios?¡±


    Oliver frowned. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Garrett was taken aback, then chuckled, ¡°What a coincidence, huh? Our Josie got switched at birth


    with the Antonio kid. If Josie were still with the Antonio family, wouldn¡¯t she be the one engaged to


    Oliver?¡±


    Oliver fell silent. Suddenly he felt calling off the engagement wasn¡¯t necessary.


    Brandon was shocked.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    What now? Was his dream granddaughter-inw about to slip away?

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Oliver got a real emotional cocktail going on inside, and his gaze towards Josefina was heating up


    by the second.


    Brandon was bummed out for like a hot sec, then lit up with joy. ¡°Josie, talk about fate, huh? When


    you were with the Antonio family, your fianc¨¦ was Oliver. Then you switch to the Harrison family,


    and bam! Oliver calls off the engagement over there. Kinda feels like destiny, doesn¡¯t it? Round it


    up, and Oliver¡¯s still your fianc¨¦.¡±


    Oliver cracked a fond, crooked smile. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s hitting the nail on the head.¡±


    Josefina politely rified, ¡°Oliver has broken off the engagement, so there¡¯s no betrothal between


    us.¡±


    Brandon said, ¡°We can totally work with that. Look at you two, a match made in heaven!¡±


    Brandon¡¯s words didn¡¯t make Oliver sweat. Instead, they seemed to light a fire under him.


    Keeping his cool, with a burning look in his eyes, Oliver said, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s got a point. I can honor the


    betrothal at the Harrison family. We gotta respect the old folks¡¯ agreements.¡±


    Garrett waspletely lost at this point. What was Brandon¡¯s deal?


    Thinking about his daughter¡¯s happiness, Garrett knew he had to step up to the te! He had heard


    Oliver was a tough cookie, cold as ice. His precious little girl was all delicate and couldn¡¯t fend for


    herself. What if she ended up in a bad marriage?


    Nope, no way. For his daughter¡¯s sake, he was gonna be the one to break up the lovebirds!


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Garrett cut to the chase, ¡°Mr. Brandon, this is quite the twist, but Josie¡¯s just been found, and she¡¯s


    still young. Let¡¯s put the marriage talk on hold for now.¡±


    Hattie was nodding along. ¡°My girl¡¯s got her te full, with college entrance exams this year. Let¡¯s


    deal with other stuffter.¡±


    Josefina was feeling even better about Garrett and Hattie. Blood parents and foster parents are


    worlds apart. If it had been Billy, he¡¯d have brown-nosed his way into agreement by now. Garrett


    respected her choices, letting her call the shots.


    The contrast was stark contrast, and Josefina found it easier to warm up to Garrett and Hattie. Her


    grateful gaze towards the two of them brought them inner joy.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in romance at the moment. Plus I¡¯m young and education¡¯s my priority,¡± Josefina


    said politely.


    Brandon sighed, ¡°Josie¡¯s the best girl I¡¯ve ever met. It¡¯s right to think things through about marriage.


    Since that¡¯s how it is, let them spend more time together. Maybe love will grow.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Oliver agreed promptly.


    The air was tinged with a mix of flirty and awkward vibes.


    Inside, Lena was brewing a storm. God how she wanted to kill Josefina!


    Weren¡¯t Brandon¡¯s words just embarrassing her?


    Was she not good enough?


    Was Brandon trying to embarrass her just to butter up Josefina?


    She had been chasing Oliver, trying to win over Brandon, and now what? She was the joke?


    Lena took a deep breath, managing to say, ¡°Josefina, congrats. You got dumped by the Antonio


    family but back with the Harrison, the betrothal¡¯s still yours.¡±


    Josefina picked up on the bitterness in Lena¡¯s words. Was she ming her?


    Josefina was baffled. Matters of the heart couldn¡¯t be forced, and she didn¡¯t agree to any


    engagement with Oliver.


    ¡°If you want it, he¡¯s yours,¡± Josefina shot back.


    Lena had never met someone with such a sharp tongue! Did this country bumpkin even get her


    drift?


    Lena was flustered, unsure how to handle Josefina. Just as she was about to speak, Oliver chimed


    in, pping her down, ¡°I have no intention of giving myself to her.¡±


    His blunt words made even Garrett and Hattie cringe with awkwardness.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    The couple always knew that Lena had a thing for Oliver, but the guy never tossed a crumb her way


    all these years. They tried to talk some sense into Lena, telling her that a forced love was no love at


    all, and with Oliver being such a hot-headed dude, they really didn¡¯t want her hitching her wagon to


    his.


    But today, they caught a glimpse of a different side of Oliver. It made them wonder if he had been


    body-snatched or something.


    In the midst of the super awkward moment, Brandon cleared his throat and said, ¡°Look, Lena, sorry


    about this, but Oliver¡¯s just got no filter, you know?¡±


    Lena was seething. Nice, Brandon really knew how to stick the knife in!


    What was this ¡°no filter¡± business? Was this really what was going on in Oliver¡¯s head? Like, he had


    got eyes only for Josefina or what?


    ...


    Brandon and Oliver had dinner at the Harrison family¡¯s ce, and there was Oliver, with his long


    fingers peeling a shrimp so smoothly and elegantly. After he had done, he ced the shrimp onto


    Josefina¡¯s te.


    ¡°Thanks, but I can peel my own,¡± Josefina said.


    ¡°You eat, and I¡¯ll peel them for you. Don¡¯t want to get your hands dirty,¡± went Oliver, with that voice


    of his that was like honey to Josefina¡¯s ears. She was a sucker for a good voice.


    Garrett spotted Oliver buttering up his girl and started to worry. ¡°Honey, let dad peel those shrimps


    for you.¡±


    Hattie chimed in, ¡°I¡¯ll peel for my girl.¡±


    Hattie peeled two and handed one to Lena and one to Josefina.


    Garrett did the same, making sure each of his girls got a shrimp.


    Oliver got that Garrett and Hattie were wary of him, and he understood it. After all, they had just got


    Josefina back and were scared to lose her.


    Brandon was all smiles and said, ¡°Man, I envy Robert for having such a well-behaved, sharp, and


    clever grand-daughter. That¡¯s not luck everyone gets.¡±


    The mention of Robert put a shadow over Garrett¡¯s face. ¡°Too bad, my dad won¡¯te back.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Garrett, how¡¯s your mother doing? Any improvement after all this time?¡±


    Garrett shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not looking too good.¡±


    Brandon squinted and said, ¡°Garrett, I think you guys need to switch hospitals. Who¡¯s in charge of


    her case? They¡¯re totally ipetent. You¡¯ve gotta change that!¡±


    Lena kept silent. She could feel her face burning up. Embarrassed, Lena said, ¡°Brandon, the doctor


    handling grandma¡¯s case is me.¡±


    Brandon showed no sign of embarrassment, and just calmly advised, ¡°Lena, not everyone¡¯s cut out


    for medicine. Howe there¡¯s been no improvement at all with your grandma? Is it because the


    doctor isn¡¯t putting in the effort? Lack of skill? Seriously, it might be time to find her another doctor.¡±


    Garrett and Hattie hadn¡¯t thought of it that way before, since Clover¡¯s condition really was dire. It


    was only after Josefina came back and they learned the truth that they didn¡¯t want to rm anyone.


    Garrett said, ¡°We¡¯ve already decided to transfer my mother to another hospital and get a different


    doctor to treat her.¡±


    Lena¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If they brought in a top-notch doctor for the olddy, the real situation


    woulde to light.


    Lena blurted out, ¡°Dad, Brandon¡¯s right on the money. Let¡¯s get a new doctor for grandma. Maybe


    things will turn around.¡±


    Josefina gave Lena a look. Could she have been wrong? was this whole mess really nothing to do


    with Lena? Was Lena clueless?


    Little did they know, Lena was already scheming a way out of this one.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Brandon and Oliver prepared to head back, while Garrett and Hattie took Josefina and Lena to see


    the pair off.


    Standing at the door with a face full of kindness, Brandon said, ¡°Hey Josie, drop by our ce


    tomorrow if you¡¯re free. The doc¡¯s suggesting I need some more tests to make sure everything¡¯s A-


    OK with me. You got time tomorrow, Josie?¡±


    When you¡¯ve taken someone¡¯s gifts, it¡¯s hard to say no. Josefina had epted so many presents


    from the Baldwin family, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t turn them down.


    With her sweetest voice, Josefina said, ¡°I¡¯m free tomorrow, Brandon. I¡¯lle over in the morning.¡±


    Brandon¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°Great, I¡¯ll have someone pick you up then.¡±


    Oliver shot Josefina a look before leaving with Brandon.


    ...


    In the car.


    The old man who was all smiles just a moment ago now had a dark cloud over his face as he said


    to Oliver, ¡°Oliver, lose the ice-cold attitude and sh a smile now and then. It¡¯s clear as day that


    Josefina¡¯s father isn¡¯t keen on handing his daughter over to someone like you. He thinks you¡¯ll treat


    her poorly.¡±


    Oliver retorted, ¡°Me, treat her poorly?¡±


    Brandon shot back, ¡°You have no clue what people are saying about you, do you?¡±


    He turned to the driver. ¡°Johns,e on. Give it to me straight, no holding back.¡±


    Johns, trembling, spilled it, ¡°People are saying... they¡¯re saying Mr. Oliver is ruthless and merciless.


    He takes people down without batting an eye, like it¡¯s as easy as killing a chicken.¡±


    Oliver was speechless. Was his image really that bad?


    Brandon reminded him, ¡°You haven¡¯t even dated anyone before. I know you¡¯re not into Lena, so I


    didn¡¯t push you two together. Josie, though, she¡¯s a good kid. Don¡¯t you dare treat her with the same


    cold shoulder you gave Lena. She¡¯s had it tough. Josie is sharp as a tack and sweet as pie, couldn¡¯t


    hurt a fly. You gotta protect her.¡±


    Brandon had done his homework on Josefina and knew she hadn¡¯t had an easy time with the


    Antonios. She was just an innocent kid caught in the crossfire.


    Oliver just nodded slightly. Not another word was spoken. The vibe in the car was colder than a


    winter tundra.


    ...


    Billy staggered home, pale as a ghost, looking like a walking dead man. Ruby and Lauren sat


    beside him, worry written all over their faces. ¡°Billy, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡±


    Billy looked up nkly and pped Lauren across the face. The p rang clear, leaving a trickle of


    blood at Lauren¡¯s mouth, and Ruby was in a panic.


    ¡°Billy, why did you hit me!¡± Lauren roared in anger.


    Billy was just as furious, yelling back at her, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have treated Josefina like that! I¡¯m


    starting to think Brandon¡¯s got his sights set on Josefina, not Ruby.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Lauren snapped back. ¡°Billy, what are you getting at? How did I treat her? You didn¡¯t say anything


    about it either. You were okay with it, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Billy¡¯s face turned uglier, even looking a bit guilty. He knew all about Lauren¡¯s mistreatment of


    Josefina but hadn¡¯t said a word in her defense, essentially giving Lauren the green light.


    Ruby, sensing something was off with her arguing parents, piped up, ¡°Dad, did sis say something?


    Or... did she bag herself a sugar daddy?¡±


    Lauren let out a sneer, ¡°I knew she couldn¡¯t stay put! She¡¯s just tramp, not some tycoon¡¯s daughter.


    She¡¯s only good for snagging some old rich dude.¡±


    Billy struggled to get the words out, ¡°Oliver called off the wedding, told me to stay away or he¡¯ll beat


    me up each time he sees me. Ourpany¡¯s done for!¡±


    Lauren and Ruby were gobsmacked.


    Ruby couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Dad, Oliver hasn¡¯t even met me. How can he dislike me?¡±

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Billy slumped against the couch, totally wiped out. ¡°You think Oliver never snooped around our


    family before? Never inquired about you? Neverid eyes on your photo?¡±


    Ruby was fuming. She wasn¡¯t that ugly, okay? Oliver would fall for her once he saw her!


    Lauren scoffed with disdain, ¡°How¡¯s our little Ruby any worse, huh? Think about that fake princess


    Josefina. Isn¡¯t Ruby way cooler and more lovable? Ruby¡¯s also ace at school, and the final exam


    results ising out soon. She¡¯s bound to nail a spot in a top uni! Oliver hasn¡¯t seen our Ruby, so


    of course, he¡¯s clueless about how awesome she is.¡±


    Billy said, ¡°Cut the chatter. What¡¯s the point now? Better to brainstorm on how to reel in some


    investors!¡±


    Ruby felt a pang in her heart, thinking that kicking Josefina out would¡¯ve been the end of it, but now


    the wedding was off too.


    Seeing Billy¡¯s face clouded with worry, Ruby bit her lip. ¡°Dad, mom, I should just take off. If I¡¯m not


    here, you can bring sister back, and that might save thepany from this mess. Maybe Oliver¡¯s


    got a thing for her, not me.¡± Ruby looked down. Her voice was choked with emotion.


    Lauren grabbed Ruby¡¯s arm, pulling her into a hug. Her affection was overflowing. ¡°Ruby, you¡¯re my


    daughter. How could I ever send you away!¡±


    Billy added, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll figure something out. I¡¯ll hit up some of my old buddies tomorrow, try to drum


    up some investment!¡±


    Lauren said, ¡°It¡¯s all that bad luck Josefina¡¯s fault! If it weren¡¯t for her, would we be in this mess?!¡±


    ¡°If only we hadn¡¯t let Josefina go.¡± Billy sighed with regret.


    Ruby was taken aback. What was dad getting at?


    Lauren demanded angrily, ¡°Billy, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Billy revealed a sly grin, ¡°If Josefina hadn¡¯t left, I could¡¯ve just sold her off for some quick cash,


    right? Or find her some marriage deal and cash in on a hefty bride price. Wouldn¡¯t that tide the


    company over?¡±


    Lauren and Ruby felt a bit better after hearing this. Lauren said viciously, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll go find


    Josefina. We¡¯ve raised her for so many years. It¡¯s about time their family coughed up some support


    money!¡±


    ...


    The Harrison household.


    Lena sat on the couch, restless. ¡°Mom, dad, I¡¯ve got a headache, gonna skip dinner and hit the


    sack.¡±


    Hattie pressed her hand to Lena¡¯s forehead. ¡°Lena, you feeling alright? Maybe you should get


    checked out at the hospital. You¡¯re a doc, but you can¡¯t treat yourself. Better to get it looked at.¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just jetg. I¡¯ll be fine after some sleep.¡±


    Hattie figured that made sense. Jetg can really knock you out. ¡°You go rest up in your room, and


    if you¡¯re still feeling off, head to the hospital ASAP.¡±


    Lena nodded, took the elevator to her room to sleep. Once in her room, she locked the door,


    whipped out a second phone, and shot off a text. Soon enough, a reply came back, [I¡¯m on it.]


    Reading the message, Lena heaved a sigh of relief.


    ...


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Fresh out of the shower and in her PJs, Josefina sat on the couch and got a message from Luke.


    [Boss, the hospital¡¯s a hive of activity. Tough to dig up anything on the olddy¡¯s poisoning. Lena


    was the docter in charge of her, but she¡¯s out learning and another doc¡¯s handling it now. I¡¯ve


    checked out this doc¡¯s ounts, zilch.]


    Josefina frowned, not buying that a deed done left no trace. She sent back a message, [Did you dig


    into Lena?]

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Luke replied: [Yeah. Lena¡¯s ount is all clear, nothing fishy.]


    Josefina pondered for a moment before adding, [Keep digging. Hit me up if anything pops up.]


    [Don¡¯t you worry, boss. I¡¯ll be on it like white on rice. You¡¯ll be the first to know.]


    Josefina fired up herputer, got some work done, and yed the stock market a bit. Leaning


    back on the couch, she drifted off to dreand. Her mind bounced between the good days with the


    Harrison family and the current state of the Antonio n.


    ...


    The next morning, Josefina was still half-asleep when a barrage of ringtone bursts woke her up.


    She didn¡¯t silence her phone even in her sleep, afraid to miss anything big.


    Picking up the call, she was greeted by Lauren¡¯s ranting, ¡°Josefina, you little deadbeat, I called you


    25 times. Why did you only pick up now?¡±


    Rubbing her eyes and trying to wake up, Josefina retorted, ¡°What makes you think I gotta answer


    your calls?¡±


    Lauren shot back, ¡°For heaven¡¯s sake, I raised you! Is this how you repay me?¡±


    Just as Lauren was about to continue her tirade, Josefina hung up on her. Fuming, Lauren was


    about to call back when she realized she¡¯d been blocked. Pissed off, she vented to Billy, ¡°Billy, just


    look at her attitude! Ignoring my calls on purpose. And when she finally picks up, this is how she


    treats me? She¡¯s doing this to get at me!¡±


    Billy, not wanting to engage in the drama, grabbed his phone to call Josefina. ¡°Josie, it¡¯s your dad.


    I...¡±


    ¡°My dad¡¯sst name is Harrison. Did you change yours?¡± Josefina snapped back, cold as ice.


    Billy couldn¡¯t confront her and said helplessly, ¡°Josie, I know you¡¯re mad at us. I...¡±


    ¡°If you know I¡¯m mad, then you shouldn¡¯t have called. I have nothing to say to you and your family.¡±


    Josefina hung up decisively and blocked the number.


    Billy was steaming, tried to call back, and realized he¡¯d been blocked too. Ruby handed over her


    phone. ¡°Dad, try calling her from my phone.¡±


    Ruby¡¯s number went through, and Josefina, now sitting up in bed, asked impatiently, ¡°What is it


    already?¡±


    Billy snatched the phone, gesturing for Lauren to zip it, before speaking to Josefina, ¡°Josie, here¡¯s


    the deal. We want to have a meal with you. We¡¯ve missed you since you left and would love to


    catch up over dinner.¡±


    Billy winked at Lauren, who quickly caught on and chimed in with a smile, ¡°Josie, we might not live


    together anymore, but we were family, right? Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Ruby also pitched in, ¡°Josefina, mom and dad are really reaching out here. Just say yes.¡±


    Josefina had tough. Ruby sure knew how to y her cards right. It seemed like they wouldn¡¯t


    leave her alone until she agreed to this dinner. So, she might as well go and see what they were up


    to.


    Josefina said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Billy, thrilled, said, ¡°Josie, I¡¯ve sent the address to your phone. See you at ten.¡±


    Josefina hung up. She got out of bed, freshened up, and got ready to head out.


    ...


    As soon as Josefina stepped out, Hattie grabbed her, making a shushing gesture. Taken aback, she


    was about to ask what was going on when Hattie dragged her into her room. Garrett was there too.


    Both looked mysteriously excited and a bit cute, which made Josefina smile.


    Garrett handed over his phone to Josefina. ¡°Josie, I suspect that the one who hurt your grandma is


    the caregiver. I had someone look into it, and we found out her husband¡¯s bank ount received a


    million bucks from an overseas ount. Her hubby is a janitor. That million is way too suspicious.¡±

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Hattie chimed in again, ¡°The surveince footage shows that she drugged Grandma when she was


    looking after her.¡±


    The evidence was so obvious, yet Josefina couldn¡¯t help but feel like it was a dead giveaway.


    Was it really so?


    Garrett said, ¡°We¡¯ve got both the witness and the evidence. I¡¯m all set to call the cops and let them


    dig into this.¡±


    Josefina nodded and asked with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve got it all figured out. Why bother asking for my two


    cents?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re my girl. You stumbled upon this whole mess, so naturally, we¡¯ve got to hash it out


    with you,¡± Garrett replied, cutting straight to the chase.


    Hattie nodded in agreement, all smiley. ¡°Sweetheart, your dad just spelled out exactly what¡¯s on my


    mind.¡±


    Josefina was touched. Thinking about Billy¡¯s sour face in the morning, she was all the more drawn


    to her biological parents.


    Based on the evidence at hand, they could only nab the caregiver for a good grilling to see if they


    could sniff out the mastermind.


    With Josefina¡¯s response, Garrett called his assistant, instructing him to wrap things up.


    Josefina took out the medicinal pouches she had prepared and handed them over to the two. ¡°This


    is a health pouch I made, boosts your strength,¡± and it also purged toxins from their bodies.


    However, it needed to be coupled with medication. Josefina was still in the experimental phase, so


    she wasn¡¯t ready to give them that just yet.


    Garrett and Hattie, receiving the gift from their daughter, were teary-eyed and over the moon. Hattie


    whipped out her phone and transferred five million bucks to Josefina. ¡°Thanks for the gift, Josie.¡±


    Garrett didn¡¯t hesitate to transfer another five million. ¡°Sweetie, thanks for your gift. I¡¯m overjoyed.¡±


    Happy enough to send a fortune?


    Josefina, feeling a tad embarrassed, said, ¡°You¡¯re too kind. You¡¯ve already given me a lot of money.


    No need to send more.¡±


    Hattie insisted, ¡°Josie, we make money for you to spend. If not you, then who?¡±


    Garrett added, ¡°Plus, you¡¯ve got three brothers raking in dough too. Spend without worries. We¡¯re


    rolling in it. Go ahead and buy everything you ever wanted, once or ten times over. If you run out of


    cash, just tell us.¡±


    Hattie echoed, ¡°Your mom and dad are your strongest backers. Just let us know if you need more.¡±


    Faced with such generous parents, Josefina¡¯s heart swelled even more. These were her mom and


    dad, always on her side, shielding and supporting her all the way.


    ...


    The trio happily made their way out, bumping into Lena who had just gotten up and wasing


    downstairs.


    Watching the joyous family, with each face beaming with contentment, Lena felt a pang of envy.


    This was her mom and dad, but now Josefina had taken them away!


    With a smile, Lena greeted, ¡°Mom, Dad, Josefina, good morning.¡±


    Hattie nodded with a smile. ¡°Morning, Lena.¡±


    Garrett grinned and also wished her a good morning.


    Lena appeared kind and amiable, so naturally, Josefina nodded politely and returned the greeting.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The four of them stepped into the family elevator, and Lena, curious, asked, ¡°Mom, Dad, howe


    Josefina ising out of your room?¡±


    Josefina took the initiative, ¡°I made some handmade gifts for them.¡±


    Lena, unable to pry any juicy details, dropped it.


    ...


    After breakfast, Hattie and Garrett headed upstairs to change.


    Josefina, done with her meal, grabbed her bag and stepped outside, asking the driver to drop her


    off. She at least needed to get to an area where she could snag a shared bike, scan one, and go


    meet the Billy n.


    She didn¡¯t want those bloodsuckers to catch wind of her true status. She was eager to see what


    these folks were up to!

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Josefina hopped out of the car by the roadside and said to Ryan, ¡°Ryan, I¡¯m off to catch up with an


    old pal. You head on home, okay?¡±


    ¡°Miss, let me at least drive you there,¡± he insisted.


    Josefina chuckled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll manage just fine on my own.¡±


    She snagged a bike from a nearby share station and pedaled off towards the address Billy had sent


    her.


    ...


    Billy showed up at the caf¨¦ Josefina had mentioned, bringing Lauren and Ruby along for the ride.


    As they pulled up to the caf¨¦, they spotted Josefina rolling up on her shared bike.


    Ruby perked up, a smug look on her face. ¡°Well, well, seems like Josefina¡¯s not having the time of


    her life, is she?¡± She didn¡¯t arrive in a car, nor did she take a cab, just pedaling away on a bike.


    Ruby tilted her chin up. Her expression was a mix of disdain and snobbery.


    Lauren said with a sneer, ¡°Billy, look at her. So broke she can¡¯t even afford a car.¡±


    Billy shot Lauren a re, ¡°Would you just zip it?¡±


    Lauren mped her mouth shut. After all, they still had business to deal with.


    Billy approached Josefina with a smile that seemed kind and gentle. ¡°Josie, why¡¯d you bike here?


    Why not catch a cab? If you¡¯re strapped for cash, just let me know, and I¡¯ll foot the bill.¡±


    Josefina¡¯s gazended on Billy, just watching him with a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± he asked.


    A sly smile yed on Josefina¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering, what¡¯s the deal with you calling me here


    today? If you know I¡¯m broke, why bother? It doesn¡¯t seem like something you¡¯d do. After all, you¡¯ve


    always been all about clout and fortune.¡±


    Billy¡¯s brows knotted, but his smile quickly returned. ¡°Josie, let¡¯s head inside. There¡¯s something I


    want to chat with you about.¡±


    Josefina headed straight for the caf¨¦, not even giving Lauren and Ruby a nce.


    Lauren stamped her foot in frustration. ¡°That cheeky brat, acting like she doesn¡¯t see me!¡±


    Ruby, soothing her, took her arm. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t stoop to her level. She¡¯s not your darling daughter.¡±


    Lauren scoffed, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I want to see how long she can keep up this act.¡±


    They all entered the caf¨¦ together. It was quiet inside, just the four of them.


    A cup of coffee sat in front of Josefina, its rich aroma filling the air. Just one whiff, and Josefina had


    a hunch about the situation. With a calm demeanor, she prompted, ¡°Spill it.¡±


    Billy, with a grin, started, ¡°Josie, ever since you left, a bunch of our partners pulled their


    investments. You know these people, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Lauren¡¯s eyes bore into Josefina, filled with malice and a range of emotions, the clearest being


    contempt ¡ª a sentiment that almost made Josefinaugh.


    Josefina leaned back in her chair. Her natural beauty was undeniable, even without makeup.


    ¡°I know them, so what?¡± she said nonchntly.


    Billy¡¯s eyes were fervent, almost pleading. ¡°Really? Josie, do your old man a favor. Talk to them, get


    them to keep doing business with ourpany, will you?¡±


    Lauren, suppressing her contempt, spoke evenly, ¡°Josie, we raised you for eighteen years. Don¡¯t


    you think you owe us something?¡±


    Ruby chimed in, ¡°Josie, you¡¯re so capable. You can win over those big shots. Help us out one more


    time, please.¡±


    Josefina saw the disdain in Lauren and Ruby¡¯s eyes all too clearly. Sheughed, ¡°You look down on


    me in your hearts, yet here you are asking for my help. Isn¡¯t that just pathetic?¡±


    Lauren couldn¡¯t keep up the facade any longer, gritting her teeth. ¡°Josefina, how dare you call us


    pathetic? What are you then? If it weren¡¯t for us raising you, you¡¯d be dead by now!¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    In a cool and steady tone, Josefina replied, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you kill me? Oh, that¡¯s right. You¡¯d be a


    murderer then.¡±

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Lauren was grinding her teeth in anger, but Billy was holding her arm, keeping her from exploding


    into a tirade.


    Billy still had that grin stered on his face. "Josie, have a sip of coffee, chill out. Whatever it is, we


    can talk it out slow and easy."


    Josefina coughed twice behind her hand before taking a couple of sips of her coffee.


    That¡¯s when Billy continued, "Josie, you know how your mom¡¯s got a short fuse, right? She¡¯s always


    been like this, so don¡¯t get worked up. I reached out ''cause I need your help with the family biz."


    As Josefina kept her lips sealed, Billy pressed on, "Josie, if ourpany is doing well, you can


    benefit too, right? I mean, sure, your current folks aren''t rolling in dough, but when the timees


    for you to tie the knot, me and your mom can throw in a helping hand."


    Lauren chimed in, "When that dayes, we¡¯ll be there for you, make sure your inws know they


    can''t push you around."


    Ruby added her two cents, "Josie, helping out Dad now is like helping yourself, right? Before a girl


    gets hitched, she''s gotta show her worth, make sure no one underestimates her, you know?"


    Josefina was like, what the heck? Were these three for real?


    Josefina had tough, "Who says a woman has to get married? I can''t choose not to? Besides, why


    would I marry someone who looks down on me? Am I out of my mind?"


    Lauren scoffed at Josefina''s confidence, "Easy for you to say, Josefina. After being yed by those


    big shots, you''re still acting like Miss Goody Two-Shoes?"


    Josefina''s brow furrowed, her expression turned to ice. "So, are you telling me you called me here


    to sell myself to win over some connections??"


    With the cat out of the bag, Billy told it how it was, "Josie, take one for the team, for the family''s


    sake. Once we''re back on track, I''ve got your back, right?"


    Lauren was blunt, "What kind of life can you expect with your biological parents? They ain''t


    billionaires, and you''re no richdies. Face reality, girl, gotta keep your feet on the ground, right?"


    Ruby yed the guilt card, "Josie, if you help Mom and Dad now, they''ll help youter, and I won''t


    make a peep."


    Josefina snorted, "Unbelievable. We''re not even family anymore, and you kicked me out. Why


    should I lift a finger for you? Who do you think you are, so full of yourselves?"


    Since Josefina wasn''t taking the bait, Billy went for the hard sell, "Help me broker a deal, and I''ll


    give you a cool million, how about that?"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Lauren thought that was too generous, "A million is way too much. Give her half and she''ll be over


    the moon with gratitude."


    Ruby suggested, "Let''s just give her a million. She''s still part of the Antonio n. Mom, I''m not mad,


    as long as it helps Mom and Dad, I''m up for anything."


    Josefina shot back, "You''re up for anything, so why don''t you sell yourself?"


    Josefina stood up, sneering with contempt, "A million? My pocket money is more than that. What do


    you take me for?"


    Josefina¡¯s vision doubled, and as the three figures before her blurred, she fainted. Billy caught her


    just in time.


    Lauren cursed, "Why did you catch her? Let her fall and be done with it."


    Billy retorted, "Are you brainless? If she cracks her skull, how''s she gonna deal? Quick, help her up,


    Sammuel¡¯s waiting at the hotel."


    The three of them supported Josefina and took her to the hotel.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Billy helped Josefina to the hotel, straight to Sammuel''s room.


    In the room at that moment, Sammuel, with his big belly, watched the unconscious Josefina with


    great satisfaction. "Billy, you''ve got a real gem here, but it''s a shame she''s out cold. It would''ve


    been so much better if she were awake."


    Billy, eager to please, chuckled, "Sammuel, my gal''s got too much fire in her. I was worried she''d kill


    your vibe."


    "I love ''em fiery. There''s nothing like taming a wild one."


    Billyid Josefina on the bed. "Sammuel, about our deal..."


    "Don''t sweat it, it''s all signed. My secretary will hand it to youter."


    Billy was over the moon. "Sammuel, I''ll get out of your hair then. Don''t want to cramp your style."


    Not long after Billy left, Sammuel approached Josefina. But before he could make a move, a


    scream cut through the air. Josefina nailed Sammuel in the gut with a kick, leaving him howling in


    pain.


    "How could you hit me! You think I won''t have the Antonio family bankrupt in a heartbeat?"


    Josefina towered over him, "Oh, really? Well, I''m all eyes. Billy sent me to beat the lights out of you.


    Said he''s been itching to take you down for ages."


    Sammuel was steaming. He''d been yed by Billy, big time.


    "And Billy called you a dimwit," Josefina continued, "Said once he got the contract, he''d kick you to


    the curb."


    Sammuel was livid. And the aftermath was gonna be brutal.


    Sammuel''s rage made Josefina''s day. She dusted off her hands and left the mess behind.


    As for Billy, he was chilling at a nearby caf¨¦ with Lauren and Ruby, waiting for Josefina to emerge


    from the hotel in shambles. Instead, they saw Josefina stride out unscathed, hopping on a bike and


    taking off.


    Ruby was bewildered. "Dad, she''s fine!"


    Lauren was incredulous. "Sammuel was that quick? Way too quick."


    Billy''s brow furrowed. Something was off. He reached for his phone to call Sammuel. Before he


    could dial, Sammuel''s call came in. "Billy, you son of a gun, you set me up. You''re dead meat!"


    Before Billy could say a word, Sammuel hung up and blocked him.


    Then came the secretary''s call. "Mr. Antonio, we''re in deep trouble. Sammuel''s pulled the plug on


    the deal. Thepany''s going under."


    Billy''s heart sank. He couldn''t fathom how Sammuel couldn''t handle Josefina. What on earth did


    she say or do?


    Lauren was fuming, cursing Josefina non-stop, while Ruby kept her head down, scared stiff Billy


    might send her out to hit the streets.


    Billy tried calling Josefina in anger, but couldn''t get through.


    ...


    The Antonio family couldn''t find Josefina, and she was living it up. She didn''t sue Billy. It was


    payback for thest shred of gratitude she owed. If the Antonio family dared touch her again, she


    wouldn''t hold back.


    ...


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Josefina nned to check on Brandon''s health today, after raking in so much cash. After breakfast,


    Brandon sent a car for her.


    Hattie cautioned, "Sweetie Josie, make it a quick visit, yeah? I''ll have the driver follow the Baldwin


    family''s car. Just hop in toe back home whenever."


    Garrett reminded her too, "Don''t bother with lunch at the Baldwin''s. I''ll have a seafood feast ready


    for you here."


    Josefina couldn''t help butugh at their overprotectiveness. "Don''t worry, I''ll be home for lunch."


    Her words eased the couple''s worries. They saw Josefina to the door, watched her get into the


    Baldwin''s car, their hearts heavy with longing.


    "Honey, it hurts me to watch Josie drive off. It¡¯s like our little girl''s left the nest for good."

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Garrett let out a sigh and said, "I''m feeling the same way. Maybe it''s better for us to find Josie a


    husband who would live with us in the future. That way, we won''t be separated."


    "That''s a brilliant idea. We''ll have to see what Josie thinks about it."


    The couple''s chat reached Lena''s ears, making her green with envy and boiling with rage. So she


    was supposed to get married and get out of this family, and Josefina didn¡¯t have to?


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Were all the Harrison family''s assets going to Josefina?


    Clenching her fists, Lena seized the moment when Garrett and Hattie stepped inside, and sent off a


    text on her phone.


    After getting a reply, her expression went back to normal. She hurried inside, joining the chat with


    Garrett and Hattie, doing her best to make a good impression.


    ...


    As the car sped along the road, Josefina sat in the back, watching the trees on both sides blur past


    due to the high speed. Not only that, she realized that they weren''t heading towards Brandon''s


    ce.


    She had specifically asked Brandon to send her the address, just in case of an ident. And here


    the ident was,ing at her fast.


    "This isn''t the way to the Baldwin family''s ce, is it?" Josefina asked, her voice calm as still water,


    not a hint of shock, like a queen strategizing behind the scenes.


    The driver, oblivious to Josefina''s emotions, sped up even more instead.


    The driver was silent as a grave, so Josefina attempted to send a message, but there was a signal


    jammer in the car, blocking her from sending any SOS texts or making calls.


    Josefina didn''t bother trying to text anymore. Leaning back, she crossed her arms and, with a cool


    smirk, watched the direction they were heading.


    The driver was taken aback - Josefina had sensed something was off and yet she wasn''t screaming


    her head off. Was she scared stiff?


    Josefina spoke up, "Have you thought about the consequences of betraying the Baldwin family?"


    The driver''s body visibly shook, and a realization hitting him, he took a deep breath and said, "I''m so


    sorry, Ms. Josefina, I had no choice. They just want to have a word with you. Don''t worry."


    Josefina was far from convinced this was just about having a word. The other party was clearly


    hostile. There were other ways to talk, no need for such extreme measures.


    The car kept driving until they arrived at an abandoned factory.


    "Please get off the car," said the driver as he got out and opened the car door.


    Josefina nced at the driver, then calmly stepped out of the car. With a gun pointed at her, she


    cooperated fully and walked into the factory.


    Meanwhile, back at the Baldwin family''s ce.


    Oliver had been waiting for a while and lifted his wrist to check the time on his watch. "Asher, check


    the surveince along the route."


    "Right away," Asher immediately went to check.


    Brandon''s expression turned anxious as he asked worriedly, "What''s going on?"


    "By now, she should almost be here. Asher tried calling the driver, no answer."


    Oliver''s brief statement sent Brandon into a panic. "Check it out, quick! Find out what''s going on!"


    Brandon''s voice was angry and anxious. If something happened to Josefina on her way to the


    Baldwin family, the Harrisons would never let them off?


    Brandon was furious, "Check that driver! If he dares betray the Baldwin family, I''ll make an example


    out of him for everyone to see."


    The cost of betraying the Baldwin family - could they even bear it?


    Oliver stood up, "Grandpa, you stay home. I''ll bring Josie back."


    Following the lead Asher had found, Oliver raced against time.


    Brandon also had his people pitch in to help, to rescue Josefina as quickly as possible. Josefina''s


    safety was all that mattered.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    In an abandoned factory, a camera was set up, with three lecherous-looking bruisers standing next


    to it. The driver was nowhere to be seen, and it seemed like everyone inside were tough guys,


    acting as if they were dead set on preventing Josefina from making a break for it.


    The men ogled Josefina, with looks of approval on their faces.


    "Man, this chick is hot - she''s got curves in all the right ces, a real knockout."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Let''s get this show on the road, I''d die happy on her."


    "Are we all going in together, or taking turns?"


    "Thisdy''s got some spice. She''s probably pretending she can''t handle us all at once, huh? Let''s


    go one by one."


    The three guys were all fired up discussing their ns, treating Josefina as if she was just a piece


    of meat on the chopping block.


    The simple outfit of a T-shirt and jeans on Josefina couldn''t hide her rocking bod. With a cool look in


    her eyes, she slightly pursed her red lips and spoke, "Who sent you guys?"


    The leader, with a dagger in his hand, clearly didn''t take Josefina seriously. "When you''re on your


    last breath, I''ll tell you."


    He mmed the sharp dagger into the table and said to the others, "Hurry up."


    The three men moved towards Josefina, encircling her with lustful and greedy eyes. A bunch of


    onlookers stood to the side, just there to watch the spectacle of Josefina being humiliated.


    One of the men reached out with his big hand, but Josefina grabbed him in a swift move, breaking


    his arm with a harsh twist - the sound of snapping bones echoed in the air. Quick as lightning, she


    kicked between another guy''s legs, sending him rolling on the ground in agony.


    The rest swarmed her, but she grabbed the nearest one, delivered a kick to his gut, seized another


    man''s arm, and snatched the dagger from the leader''s hand, shing away rapidly. In no time, the


    men were covered in cuts of varying sizes, bleeding uncontrobly.


    As an acupuncturist, Josefina knew exactly where to strike to cause non-stop bleeding or instant


    death.


    The leader pulled out a gun and fired at Josefina. She dodged swiftly, using one of the men as a


    human shield, and in the gunman''s moment of distraction, she snatched the firearm and shot him


    twice in the leg.


    Just then, Josefina heard rapid footsteps from outside. She didn''t linger to fight, just grabbed the


    gun and ran. There was too much backuping. She had to get out of there first. A smart person


    knows when to cut their losses.


    Josefina made her way out, with the sounds of pursuit growing closer. The abandoned factory, once


    in the textile business, had fabrics hanging high, all tattered and torn.


    She saw a figure ahead, which meant she was probably surrounded. She furrowed her brow tightly


    and slowly moved forward. Gun in hand, she rushed forward, aiming at the person ahead. And that


    person also drew quickly, aiming at her. The fluttering fabric made their line of sight crystal clear.


    "Josefina!"


    "Oliver?"


    Josefina''s gun was pointed at Oliver, and his at her, both ready to fire at any second. If not for their


    exceptional reflexes, bullets would''ve already pierced their foreheads.


    In that moment, Oliver pulled Josefina into his arms, and with the gun in his right hand, he shot


    through the enemy''s forehead with unerring uracy. His precise shooting left Josefina stunned.


    Asher arrived with backup, respectfully addressing Oliver, "Sir, we''ve subdued the people who


    kidnapped Ms. Josefina."


    Oliver finally exhaled in relief, "Interrogate them properly, but don''t kill them."

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    "Sure." Asher got the order and hit the ground running.


    Josefina was still clutching the handgun, her nerves totally shot, her big doe eyes pure and


    glistening. Right then, she was freaking out big time. She¡¯s gonna get busted again!


    Awkwardly holding the gun, Josefina caught Oliver''s worried gaze as she stepped back from his


    embrace and handed him the gun, "This is way too spooky. I''m really scared."


    Oliver''s eyes softened as he took the gun from her and gently ruffled her hair, "I¡¯m d you''re okay."


    His soothing voice helped Josefina to gradually calm down. Josefina broke the silence, "How did


    you end up here?"


    "I was at home with Grandpa waiting for you, but you were MIA. We tried calling the driver, but he


    wasn''t picking up. I had my people check the CCTV along the route and found out you were in


    trouble, so I rushed to save you. Luckily, I made it in time."


    Josefina was a bit taken aback, "You''re not at work?" They were so close that Josefina could see


    his smooth skin and the unfathomable emotions in his dark eyes.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In a voice filled with an alluring deep tone, he said, "It''s your first timeing over, of course, I had


    to wait for you at home."


    The proximity and his warm breath on her face made Josefina''s cheeks flush. She stepped back a


    few paces to regain herposure.


    "Let''s get out of here."


    Just as Josefina tried to leave, Oliver swept her off her feet in an unexpected move, prompting her


    to instinctively cling to his neck. "You''ve hurt your calf. I''ll carry you out," he said near her ear.


    His words made Josefina nce at her leg, only then feeling the pain. Looks like she got nicked


    during the scuffle, but she hadn''t noticed. Thankfully, it wasn''t too bad.


    "Oliver, put me down, I can walk," she insisted. A little cut like this was nothing. She had been


    through much worse.


    But Oliver didn''t listen, holding her tight as he carried her out. "Don''t move."


    Left with no choice, Josefina found herself in his arms as they moved forward.


    When Josefina was brought to the hospital, it caused quite the stir. Coincidentally, Lena worked


    there and stumbled upon Oliver carrying Josefina. She approached them instinctively, "Oliver."


    But Oliver acted as if Lena was invisible, continuing on his way with Josefina in his arms.


    The passing nurses were gobsmacked.


    "So that''s the guy called Oliver Dr. Lena mentioned?"


    "Didn''t Dr. Lena say they were about to tie the knot? Oliver didn''t give her the time of day."


    "Turns out Lena''s got a one-sided crush?"


    "Match made in heaven or not, if the guy''s not into her, what''s she so high and mighty about?"


    "I''m off the clock. Let me go snoop around."


    One nosy nurse dashed forward.


    Lena was fuming. If people discovered she wasn''t the real daughter of the Harrisons, she''d be done


    for. Not ready to let her secret slip, Lena marched up and grabbed the nurse''s arm. "You ck off


    during work hours? Believe me, I''ll report you to the director."


    The nurse, red in the face and embarrassed, scampered off.


    Lena''s anger was bouncing off the walls inside her. Her n had totally backfired. She had intended


    to have Josefina assaulted, with the video going viral. Even if the Harrisons adored Josefina, they


    wouldn''t announce she was the real daughter then.


    Now what was she supposed to do?

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Lena was livid. She dashed to the office, whipped out a spare phone, and shot off a text. Only then


    did she take a breather. After locking up the backup phone in the safe, she bolted out of there. She


    had to get the lowdown on Josefina ASAP and if push came to shove, she''d be ready to take


    Josefina out. No way she was gonna let that Josefina walk out alive. Even if it meant doing the dirty


    deed right in front of Oliver, Lena was determined to get it done.


    Josefina was after her turf, and there was no way Lena would let her waltz out of the hospital


    breathing.


    But what was really frying Lena''s circuits was how on earth Josefina was with Oliver. Did Oliver


    save her? No way.


    That stone-cold Oliver saving Josefina? As much as Lena didn''t want to entertain the thought, the


    more she did, the more it seemed usible.


    This piece of news was a tough pill for Lena to swallow. As she stepped out, there were Garrett and


    Hattie, turning up as well. They marched past, eyes straight ahead, not even a nce her way,


    quick on their feet.


    Chatting away as they went, their convo was unfortunately within earshot of a few nurses.


    "My poor Josie, how did she get hurt?"


    "I''m calling the specialists right now. We''ve got to get our girl the best treatment, pronto."


    "My darling Josie, it''s heartbreaking. We just got her back, and now she''s hurt again?"


    "I''ve already been on the phone with a security firm, gonna beef up our little girl''s entourage with


    some martial arts hotshots."


    "Yeah, our daughter can''t afford to get hurt again."


    The nurses were gobsmacked, exchanging ''what-the-heck'' looks.


    "Didn''t Lena say she was the one and only heiress of the Harrison family? Now there''s another


    daughter?"


    Lena, the supposed sole Harrison heiress, had been bragging about it just enough to make it known


    without leaving a trace. Plus, Garrett and Hattie¡¯s fondness for Lena was well-known. They had


    picked her up from the hospital and been spotted in magazine photos, so the nurses recognized


    them as Lena''s folks in a heartbeat.


    "Could it be that the person inside is the Harrison family''s love child?"


    "That doesn''t add up, though. Didn''t you hear the urgency and care in their voices? If she was just a


    love child, they wouldn''t be this affectionate."


    "You''re the brains of the operation. You''ve got guts, saying that."


    The other nurse whispered, "We''re just talking among ourselves, right? If Lena heard us, I''d be


    toast."


    As they were talking, Lena walked in. "What''s going on here! Chit-chatting onpany time?"


    With Lena''s voice cutting through the air, everyone mmed up. What could they do when Lena''s


    got the family clout and connections?


    The nurses scattered, and Lena continued on her way to the ward.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ...


    Inside the ward.


    Josefina''s calves were all bandaged up. The doctor, seeing Oliver''s anxious face, called in a few


    more docs, scared to death of losing the patient.


    But once they got there... that was it? Just a graze on the calf, the wound was neither deep nor big,


    and the blood on the pants wasn''t all hers ¨C there was some from the bad guys, too.


    Could''ve just pped on a Band-Aid, right?


    But no one dared speak up. Everyone knew Oliver''s temper. They dutifully bandaged Josefina''s


    wound as if it was more serious than it looked.


    Just then, in walked Garrett and Hattie. Hattie took Josefina''s hand, her voice dripping with guilt,


    "Josie, does it hurt? I¡¯m so sorry that I amte."


    Garrett followed up, "Josie, daddy''s already called the cops. We''ll get those thugs behind bars and


    expose the mastermind. Anyone who dares to mess with my girl is asking for a fight with me."


    The doctors exchanged stunned looks. This girl was the daughter of the richest man? Then who the


    heck was Lena?


    This bombshell gossip ¨C were they even supposed to hear this?

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Josefina was surrounded by a bunch of folks, feeling a bit sheepish. "I''m fine, the cut is just a


    scratch. I can get out of bed and walk around right now." She tried to stand up and take a few steps


    to show everyone she was alright on her feet.


    Hattie grabbed her, insisting she lie down and rest up. "Josie, you''ve got to chill on the bed for a


    while," Hattie advised.


    Garrett chimed in, "Your mom''s right, just listen to her, will ya?"


    Hattie, all worried, went on, "Josie, once you''re home, you just lie down and rest. I''ll find you a nurse


    who''ll stick to you like glue, 24/7."


    Garrett nodded, "I''ve ordered a bunch of health supplements for you. You can really build yourself


    back up once you''re home."


    The doctors were gobsmacked. Was all that really necessary?


    However, they didn''t dare say a word, just kept their thoughts to themselves.


    Josefina rolled up her trouser leg, "Look, I''m really not hurt."


    Oliver looked down, his eyes filled with lust at the sight of her leg. He gently pulled her trousers


    back down, "Better to lie down and rest some more."


    Josefina fell silent. Were these people treating her like she was made of ss or what?


    Just then, Lena walked in, "Mom, Dad, I''m the docter here. Let me check on my sister."


    Josefina swiftly declined, "The wound''s already been dressed, no need for a check-up."


    Hattie, looking at the bandaged wound, told Lena, "Your sister''s all patched up, no check-up needed


    for now."


    Lena nodded, "Okay."


    Hattie added, "Josie, I had the kitchen cook up some soup. Make sure you drink a couple of bowls


    when you get home."


    Garrett said, "I''ll go grab a wheelchair to wheel Josie home so she can rest up. We''ve got the family


    doc on speed dial just in case."


    Josefina, not wanting to be a bother, protested, "I can walk on my own..."


    Before she could finish, she was scooped up once again. Oliver, holding Josefina, insisted, "This is


    faster."


    As Oliver carried Josefina out, Garrett and Hattie followed close behind. Garrett was fuming inside.


    That was his little girl - how was he supposed to smile through that?


    Garrett, striding fast, caught up with Oliver, "Oliver, that''s my daughter. Let me carry Josie home. I''m


    her dad."


    Oliver, continuing to hold Josefina, simply nodded and said, "I''ve got this."


    Garrett was ticked off again. Oliver was like a wall - nothing got through.


    "Oliver, she''s my little girl. What if people see and get the wrong idea about you two?"


    Josefina agreed, "Maybe I should just walk myself."


    Oliver shrugged, "Let them think what they want."


    Josefina protested, "I don''t want people getting the wrong idea."


    His gaze heated as he looked at her, her panic only making him smile slightly, "What¡¯s that wrong


    idea supposed to be then?"


    Josefina was stumped by his question, her cheeks turning pink. Oliver continued to stride ahead,


    not giving her a chance to refuse.


    As Oliver moved on, Garrett was steaming. Hattie, holding his arm, chuckled, "Look at you, haven''t


    you noticed? Oliver''s got his eyes on our girl."


    Garrett replied, "That''s exactly why I''m worried. What kind of guy is Oliver? If he''s as cold and


    ruthless as they say, what if he hurts our girl? Weren''t you the one talking about finding a live- in


    son-inw? Could Oliver ever be that? Would the Baldwins ever agree?"


    No way the Baldwins would agree to that.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The couple hurried out, trying to catch up with Oliver.


    Lena, watching them leave without even a goodbye, was miffed. She clenched her fists, unable to


    sit still any longer, and immediately requested leave to go back home.


    Lena was dying to see if Oliver was really after Josefina. As if Josefina even stood a chance!

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Oliver scooped up Josefina and popped her into his ride, then whisked her back to the Harrison


    family pad. Once they hit the Harrison''s swanky vi, Josefina pushed the car door, ready to bail,


    but Oliver snagged her arm, "You''re hurt, let me carry you inside."


    Josefina was exasperated, "Oliver,e on, I ain''t made of sugar. I won''t melt. My cut''s not that


    bad. I can walk on my own."


    Josefina was feeling all kinds of awkward. She''d never been carried like that before. Every time she


    locked eyes with Oliver''s smoldering gaze, her heart skipped a beat, and a storm of emotions


    whirled inside her.


    Take right now, for instance, Oliver''s scorching look and his lips curved into a wicked smirk, those


    dark eyes dripping with adoration, "Worried people will get the wrong idea about us?"


    Josefina edged closer to the car, gripping the door handle, "There¡¯s nothing between us."


    "So, what''s freaking you out?"


    Josefina spun around, only to find Oliver had closed the gap between them. They were inches


    apart, and Josefina could clearly see his smooth, tanned skin, those long, curlyshes framing his


    twinkling eyes.


    Caught off guard by the close-up, Josefina''s hand slipped on the door handle, and she tumbled out


    uncontrobly. In a sh, Oliver''s one hand wrapped around her shoulder, the other safeguarding


    her slender waist, pulling her into his embrace.


    Lucky for them, the car was roomy enough, and Josefina found herself sprawled across him,


    cocooned in his arms. The crisp scent of the man enveloped her, flooding her senses and sending


    shivers down her spine.


    When Hattie and Garrett hurried over, they caught the sight of Josefina and Oliver locked in an


    embrace. Right behind them, Lena stepped out of the car, a fleeting sh of murder in her eyes.


    What on earth had she just seen?


    Why the heck was Oliver holding Josefina!


    The driver was gobsmacked. Oliver was voluntarily holding a woman? Was he concerned about her


    getting hurt? Was this the same ice-cold CEO they knew?


    The scene was beyond belief. Josefina quickly pushed away from Oliver, instinctively making a


    beeline for the car''s exit.


    Hattie grabbed Josefina''s arm, "Josie, let me help you."


    Josefina was a tad red-faced as she insisted again, "I can walk on my own."


    Garrett chimed in with concern, "Josie, let me help you."


    At that moment, Oliver alighted from the car with his innate air of nobility.


    Josefina exined, "I was in a rush getting out and almost took a spill, but Oliver caught me just in


    time." Thest thing she wanted was anyone getting the wrong idea about her and Oliver.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Hattie and Garrett, of course, trusted their precious daughter. Josie was so innocent, her words


    were nothing but the truth.


    Ryan rolled up with a wheelchair, and Josefina awkwardly seated herself. Garrett pushed her, with


    Hattie by her side, guiding Josefina inside.


    Oliver was about to leave, when Lena hurried up, "Oliver!"


    Oliver paused, to Lena''s delight¡ªwas he finally willing to chat with her? Beaming, she stepped up,


    looking up at the man exuding luxury.


    Oliver''s expression suddenly changed, a cold, bloodthirsty chill rising in him. "My mother only gave


    birth to me. I don''t have a sister. To avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, don''t address me like


    that."


    With that, Oliver strode off hastily, treating Lena as if she were some kind of disease.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Lena stood there frozen, her gaze locked onto the retreating figure of the man before her. The smile


    that once danced upon her lips vanished, leaving only the bitter taste of humiliation and hatred.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was all Josefina''s fault. Everything was Josefina''s fault.


    Her fists clenched in fury, Lena felt a firestorm of anger brewing within.


    Regina, who had always taken care of Lena, stepped out with a solicitous air. "Miss, I''m so sorry


    this happened," she said gently.


    Lena looked at Regina with a mix of affection and renewed sense of hurt. "Regina, why don''t mom


    and dad love me anymore? Oliver and I, we go way back. Why did everything change the moment


    Josefina showed up? They don''t care about me anymore. They only have eyes for her."


    Regina''s gaze was filled with sympathy. "Miss Lena, don''t stoop to Josefina''s level. She''s not even


    worth it. She might be their biological daughter, but they''ve doted on you for eighteen years. They''re


    simply trying to make up for lost time with her. At the end of the day, you''re still their darling girl."


    Regina''s words were a balm to Lena''s wounded pride, and she felt her spirits lift. "You''re right,


    Regina. Oliver is just momentarily dazzled by her. Once he realizes she''s nothing special, he''ll lose


    interest."


    Regina nodded in agreement. "Miss Lena, you excel in music, chess, literature, and painting. Your


    parents have nurtured your talents for eighteen years. How could Josefina everpare?"


    Lena''s mood stabilized, and she smiled at Regina gratefully. "Thank you, Regina."


    "Miss, you''re too kind. We have watched you grow; our loyalty will always be with you. That girl


    Josefina? She''s nothing."


    A surge of happiness filled Lena. The eyes of the people around her were clear. Josefina''s triumph


    would be short-lived.


    ...


    In the living room, a maid brought in a tray of tea, while another served Josefina a bowl of soup.


    Hattie doted on her, saying, "Josie, have some of the soup. Afterward, go rest a bit."


    Even with an injury, Josefina would never have received such treatment in the Antonio family. Back


    in her own home, with just a small scrape on her shin, she was treated like precious porcin.


    Josefina looked up, her eyes sparkling as she thanked Hattie.


    "Silly girl, there''s no need for formality with your mother."


    Josefina beamed at Hattie, and as their eyes met, Hattie felt her heart melt. Was her daughter so


    moved? It seemed that her precious girl had never known such affection in Billy''s house. Those


    bastards.


    Garrett noticed Oliver, who was silently observing Josefina, and said, "Oliver, we owe you one for


    saving Josie."


    "Mr. Garrett, you''re too kind. We take responsibility where due. The rogue driver has been


    apprehended, and we''ll make sure Josie gets justice."


    Both Garrett and Hattie understood that the driver had targeted Josefina. Even if he had failed this


    time, he might try again. They knew the root of the problem and wouldn''t me Oliver entirely.


    Josefina savored her soup, finding it moreish. She too wondered, who wanted her dead?


    Billy? No, hecked the guts.


    Ruby and Lauren? No, they couldn''t have corrupted a Baldwin family driver. They didn''t have the


    muscle.


    Then who? Who wanted her gone?


    Lost in thought, Josefina looked up just as Lena walked in. Their eyes met, and Lena''s heart


    skipped a beat. Had she been found out?

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Lena sauntered over with a friendly smile and took a seat next to Hattie, casting a concerned nce


    at Josefina. "Josie, you alright? I''m a doctor, so feel free to let me know if there''s any difort."


    "Thanks, I''m feeling quite alright now," Josefina responded with a gentle smile, even as her phone


    kept buzzing incessantly, vibrating with a persistence that demanded attention. She promptly


    dismissed the call and shot off a quick text.


    "I''m feeling a bit worn out, need to catch some Z''s. I''m gonna head up," Josefina finally dered.


    Hattie stood up, taking charge of Josefina''s wheelchair. "Let me wheel you up."


    Josefina, however, decided to address Oliver directly, "Oliver, see you around."


    Oliver''s grin was broad, "Till next time."


    As Oliver watched Josefina disappear into the elevator, he bid farewell to Garrett without sparing


    Lena a nce.


    Throughout the drive, Oliver was enveloped by a chilling silence that seemed to forbid any warmth.


    He whipped out his phone, his voice cold as ice, "What''s the progress?"


    Asher''s reply was tinged with anxiety, "We''ve hit a dead end."


    Oliver''s frown wasced with displeasure, "Keep digging."


    "Will do."


    With the call ended, Oliver''s icy stare was enough to freeze the air, making the driver too afraid to


    even breathe.


    ...


    Once back in her room, Josefina bolted the door and returned Luke''s call.


    "Boss, Oliver''s on the case too, but he''s hit the same wall we have. We''ve got squat," Luke


    confessed, burdened by guilt.


    "It''s okay, they haven''t seeded, so they''ll definitely n another hit. You guys just focus on your


    stuff," Josefina consoled him.


    Luke''s guilt only deepened with Josefina''s reassurance. He felt useless, unable to expose the


    mastermind despite the second chance at life she had given him.


    Recalling something critical, Luke added, "We''ve got a new order at the techpany. It''s from


    Oliver''s firm. They want you to set up a firewall for them."


    "Does Oliver''spany really need to outsource this? Don''t they have their own IT department?"


    Josefina was utterly baffled.


    Luke exined, "Their firewall''s been breached. Some hacker''s after their top-secret data. Last


    night, Oliver''s IT team pulled an all-nighter in a battle of wits with the hacker, narrowly clinching a


    win."


    Josefina''s cybersecurity firm was renowned for its robust firewalls. Considering Oliver had once


    saved her life, she felt inclined to help, but business was business.


    "Tell them I''ll be there Saturday, 3 PM sharp. I don''t work with an audience. Their IT staff needs to


    clear out."


    "You got it. Your terms will be ryed," Luke assured her.


    After hanging up, Josefina stood up and wandered for a bit. The wheelchair beside her was starting


    to feel like a nuisance. She settled down at herputer to sort out some business, theny down


    for a brief rest.


    ...


    Oliver was in his office, staring at hisputer screen, which was ying a clip of Josefina doling


    out a beatdown¡ªgraceful yet fierce.


    George was agape, watching the fluid martial arts disy, quick, precise, and brutal. Josefina''s foot


    connected with a man''s most vulnerable spot, causing George to reflexively protect his own penis.


    One look from Oliver and George awkwardly scratched his head. "Sir, I get the heebie-jeebies just


    watching it. Ms. Josefina is so capable, why is she hiding talents?"


    Oliver shot him a warning look. "Don''t ask questions you shouldn''t."


    George nodded vigorously, "You''re absolutely right, sir. I''ll mind my own business."


    Pleased with his quickpliance, Oliver finally nodded. "Now tell me, how did these guys end up


    with ck eyes and swollen faces?"Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    George racked his brain and finally came up with a usible exnation, "They must''ve been


    green-eyed over Miss Josefina''s beauty, got into a brawl trying to show off their skills to impress her.


    Guess they got a little too carried away and lost their grip on the situation."


    Oliver couldn''t help but give George a second look. The guy had some serious chops when it came


    to quick thinking. Not bad, the excuse would do.


    "Your sry gets doubled this month."


    George bowed excitedly, "Thank you, sir! Here''s hoping you tie the knot with Ms. Josefina soon and


    have a couple of babies soon."


    "Sir, the tech guy I contacted said he would be here by Saturday at three in the afternoon. He''d


    rather work alone, though¡ªhe mentioned he''s got a bit of social anxiety."


    "Alright, take care of the arrangements."


    George nodded and stepped out to handle the business at hand.


    ...


    After a refreshing shower and a nap, Josefina scrolled through her phone and stumbled across


    some news.


    Billy''spany had made a miraculouseback with their new fashion line.


    Billy''s family had a thriving clothing business, and with Josefina''s help, it had been more sessful


    than ever, raking in quite a profit. After Josefina left, partners started backing out, and without a top-


    notch designer like her, Billy was as frantic as an ant on a hot skillet.


    But now, theirtest designs were a hit with the consumers, sending sales through the roof. And


    those designs looked all too familiar to Josefina. She was the mastermind behind those designs for


    the Antonio family.


    Meanwhile, at the Antonio residence.


    Ruby sat on the couch as Billy looked at her with adoring, indulgent eyes, "My dear Ruby, you''re the


    lucky charm of our household."


    Lauren boasted confidently, "I''ve always said it. Ruby is our lucky star. Ever since that walking


    disaster Josefina left, our luck has turned. The best is yet toe."


    Ruby, listening to her parents'' praises, finally felt a sense of ease. "Mom, Dad, thank you for


    believing in me. Honestly, I just sketched out that design casually. Who knew it would get such a


    reaction? I''m thrilled to contribute to our family."


    "Ruby, keep it up. Keep the hitsing, and I''ll shower you with all the gifts you''ve been dreaming


    of."


    Lauren grasped Ruby''s hand with joy, "Let''s get you dolled up at the beauty salon, and tonight, I''ll


    take you to a g."


    Ruby was surprised, "A g, Mom?"


    "It''s the Rond family''s younger son''s birthday bash. We''ll introduce you properly to everyone


    there."


    Lauren''s exnation filled Ruby with even more excitement. "Thank you!" She clung to Lauren''s


    arm, beaming with happiness.


    They chatted away, the picture of a blissful family.


    Ruby secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The design had worked out better than she''d hoped.


    Although she had pilfered Josefina''s work, she believed that Josefina could never have created


    something so remarkable on her own.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, Josefina had taken her ce in the Antonio family for eighteen years. Taking one design


    was merely reiming some of her due benefits.


    Little did Ruby know, this design was the first step toward her downfall.


    ...


    As Josefina descended the stairs, she saw Hattie and Garrett deep in conversation. She was about


    to approach when she noticed Lena crying.


    What on earth had happened?

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Josefina lingered in the shadows, her ears catching the sobs that echoed from the living room.


    "Mom, Dad, if you go public with the news of finding my sister, I... What will people think of me? I


    don''t want to endure their stares. I''m already not your flesh and blood. Are you nning to send me


    away?"


    Garrett and Hattie had nned a wee home party for Josefina to announce to everyone that


    their daughter was back. In the midst of discussing it, Lena had overheard and burst into tears,


    spilling her insecurities and grievances.


    Still, the couple was steadfast in their desire to throw Josefina a wee bash.


    "Lena, honey, Mom understands how you''re feeling, but your sister has had a rough eighteen years.


    Our investigation revealed she had a pretty tough childhood, a life far from pleasant. If the townsfolk


    hadn''t been kind to her, she might not have made it to the day we found her," Hattie said, her voice


    full of empathy.


    Garrett chimed in, "Josie is our daughter, and so are you, the child we''ve raised for eighteen years.


    We won''t treat either of you unfairly. Lena, when the timees for you to marry, we''ll provide a


    handsome wedding gift and find you a suitable match. We just want to announce Josie''s identity, so


    everyone knows she is Garrett''s daughter."


    Hattie gently patted her hand, "Rest assured, no matter what, you''re our daughter, and that will


    never change."


    Lena looked up, her eyes brimming with tears, asking once more, "You''re really going to announce


    her identity?" Her gaze was filled with helplessness, as if she was the victim.


    Hattie was torn, but she didn''t want her beloved Josie to remain a person without a clear identity.


    Just as Hattie was about to speak, Josefina stepped forward. She settled on the couch, her bright,


    clear eyes shining as she addressed her parents, "Let''s keep my identity secret for now. The more


    people who know, the more trouble it brings. I''m about to start college, and I want a peaceful life."


    She knew too well that if her identity became public, she''d be under constant scrutiny, and her


    peace would be shattered. She didn''t want to face the kind of attention that would strip her of her


    secret identities once again.


    Josefina''s words left the three of them stunned, especially Lena, who was overjoyed. If Josefina''s


    identity remained a secret, hers would too, and she could continue living the charmed life she was


    used to. Lena''s heart, which had been hovering in uncertainty, finally settled.


    Hattie moved to sit beside Josefina, "Josie, I''ll hire bodyguards to keep the paparazzi at bay."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Garrett added, "If it gets too much, I''ll send you abroad for your studies. You can pick any school


    you like."


    Their daughter''s happiness was paramount.


    "I just want to live quietly and study without being watched. I''ve heard that being too wealthy can put


    you at risk of kidnapping, and that scares me," Josefina murmured, her head lowered as if she truly


    feared it.


    The couple exchanged a nce, realizing the day''s events had left a mark on their daughter. Hattie


    caressed Josefina''s hand and reassured her with a gentle pat, "Sweetie, don''t be afraid. Your dad


    has already picked out bodyguards, they''ll be with you around the clock."


    Garrett promised, "These guys are ex-special forces, highly skilled and experienced."


    Josefina looked up at them with her innocent eyes and whispered a thank you, looking every bit the


    harmless, gentle creature. The parents'' hearts ached for her. If Josie didn''t want her identity


    revealed, then it would stay under wraps for now.


    "Darling Josie, whatever you say goes. Mommy''s here for you," Hattie said, her voice filled with


    unconditional love.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Garrett reluctantly agreed, "Sweetheart, if you don''t want to go public, then I will keep your identity


    under wraps for now. But I''ve already called your grandpa, and he''sing home this afternoon."


    Hattie chimed in, "Your grandma and granddad from my side have settled abroad and they''ll be


    flying back in a couple of days to see you. Your three uncles, always jet-setting for work, wille


    to visit as soon as they can spare a moment."


    Josefina hadn''t realized her family tree was quite so lush.


    Lena watched the family of three, feeling like an outsider, convinced they were all doing it on


    purpose. Her resentment nearly showed on her face.


    With tear-filled eyes, Lena softly said, "Josie, I promise to always be there to help you take care of


    mom and dad."


    Hattie smiled, "As long as you''re both healthy and happy, that''s all that matters."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The warm atmosphere lightened Josefina''s mood considerably. Every day back here was worth it.


    "I''m nning to swing by Brandon''s ceter. I missed the morning checkup, and I''ve got some


    free time this afternoon."


    Josefinaid out her ns, but Garrett objected, "Honey, you really should rest up at home. Isn''t


    your leg still hurt? Better to stay off it."


    Hattie quickly added, "Josie, you should take it easy. Brandon''s got doctors at his ce. You don''t


    have to go."


    Their biggest fear was Josefina going out, possibly facing another kidnapping.


    Josefina reassured them with a smile, "I can''t stay inside forever, right? Plus, you''ve hired


    experienced bodyguards for me. I''ll be safe this time."


    Eventually, they relented to Josefina''s wishes. That''s when Lena stepped forward. "Josie, let me


    apany you to Brandon''s. I''ve heard about your impressive medical skills, and I''m a doctor too.


    I''d love to learn from you, is that okay?" It was a perfect chance to make her presence known to the


    Baldwin family.


    Lena yed the sweet, innocent card, which usually worked to her advantage. Josefina looked at


    her and made a quick decision, "I''m just going over to give Brandon a checkup. I''ve studied


    altyernative medicine. I wouldn''t be able to teach you."


    Garrett added, "Lena, didn''t you take the day off because you were feeling unwell? You should rest


    up. Healthes first."


    Hattie agreed, "Lena, stay home and rest. There''s always time to learn, and besides, your sister''s


    training is in apletely different field¡ªit''s not something you can pick up in a short time."


    Lena had no choice but to nod in agreement, "Okay, then."


    ...


    The two bodyguards were imposing figures, one with a scar running down his face. As Josefina


    stepped out, they greeted her respectfully, "Miss Josefina."


    She nodded back, "Hello."


    Turning, she said, "I''ll be off then."


    One guard drove while the other opened the car door for Josefina and took the passenger seat. As


    the car drove off, Garrett and Hattie were left with a sense of unease.


    Lena, seizing the opportunity, approached them, "Mom, dad, it''s been several days since Josefina


    came back. Why hasn''t she called you mom and dad yet? It''s like she''s a stranger."


    Hattie, looking in the direction Josefina had gone, spoke softly, "This child has been through a lot.


    It¡¯s not easy to open up her heart so quickly, especially since she doesn''t care about money. She


    wouldn''t get close to us just for the sake of a title."


    "Your mom''s right, Lena. Your sister has had her share of hardships. From now on, at home, try to


    be more caring towards her."


    Lena was so frustrated. Were these two really not under some sort of spell?

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Lena rolled her eyes inwardly but managed to keep a smile on her face as she nodded earnestly,


    "Mom, Dad, I promise I''ll take good care of Sis. You guys have nothing to worry about."


    Her parents nodded in agreement and headed back into the house together. Taking a deep breath,


    Lena turned and followed them inside, continuing her performance.


    Meanwhile, in the car.


    The two bodyguards addressed her respectfully, "Miss."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The driver, a man with a scar across his cheek, spoke with reverence, "Miss, it''s good to see you


    again."


    The bodyguard in the passenger seat chimed in, "From now on we can officially stay by your side to


    protect you. Your safety is our responsibility."


    Josefina nodded, "Jett, Tori, have you found out who was behind my kidnapping?"


    Both men shook their heads in unison. Jett spoke as he drove, "The culprit has covered their tracks


    well. Upon realizing they were discovered, they cut all ties swiftly."


    Tori added, "All the contact information was through burner phones, untraceable and dead ends."


    Josefina''sst glimmer of hope faded. If she ever got her hands on the mastermind, she wouldn''t let


    them off easily.


    Tori, sitting shotgun, handed a small box of candies to Josefina, "Miss, your favorite sweets."


    A smile broke on Josefina''s face as she saw the candies, "Thanks, Tori."


    "Mister has been asking about you. He said to give him a call when you have a moment."


    "Will do," replied Josefina as she popped a candy into her mouth.


    ...


    When Brandon found out Josefina wasing over, he immediately called Oliver.


    The Baldwin family estate was enormous. It took ten minutes just to drive from the gate to the living


    room. Josefina''s car rolled in, and under the butler''s guidance, she parked and made her way to the


    living room.


    The vast living room glittered with a crystal chandelier, and the sophisticated design around spoke


    volumes of the homeowner''s taste.


    "Josie, you are here. Please make yourselffortable."


    Brandon''s eyes were filled with warmth as he gestured towards the assortment of pastries and


    beverages on the table. He continued, "Josie, I heard about your kidnapping from Oliver, and I''m


    terribly sorry. I wanted to visit you, but he said you had already gone home. Josie, I feel terrible. You


    came to see me and then got abducted."


    Josefina''s face lit up with aforting smile, "Grandpa Brandon, none of this is your fault. The


    kidnapper was after me. Even if I hadn''te to your ce that day, danger would''ve found me


    regardless."


    Her reassurance only made Brandon feel more apologetic and guilty.


    "Grandpa Brandon, how are you feeling these days? I have a bottle of pills here for you. Take one


    each day and call me if anythinges up." Josefina ced a white porcin bottle in front of him,


    her eyes clear and sincere, instilling even more trust in her words.


    Without hesitation, Brandon epted the bottle with a chuckle, "When should I take these pills?"


    "At night, right before bed."


    Brandon nodded, "Josie, thanks for the medicine. What kind of gift should I give you in return? How


    about this¡ªI''ll give you a card, and you can buy whatever you want. That won''t go to waste."


    Brandon wanted to give a meaningful gift but wasn''t sure what would suit Josefina''s taste, so he


    figured money was the most practical offering. After all, cash is king.


    He pulled out a ck card, and the butler presented it to Josefina with utmost respect.


    Josefina quickly protested, "Brandon, thank you for the generous offer, but it''s too much. I really


    can''t ept it."


    But Brandon insisted, his voice full of affection, "Josie,pared to money, my life is definitely more


    valuable."

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    At Brandon''s age, he naturally cherished life more. He had plenty of money to spend, and now, the


    only gift he could give was money.


    Josefina sheepishly pulled out two sleek ck credit cards from her purse and said, "My family has


    already given me a couple of these, Brandon. Oliver has covered my medical expenses. I can''t


    ept your money."


    Just as Josefina was declining the offer, Oliver returned. "Grandpa, you should take your card back.


    Josie is the one I brought back, so if anyone should be giving her a ck card, it''s me."


    Oliver, dressed in a bespoke morning suit, had a mischievous twinkle in his eye that was framed by


    his unruly locks. His features, as if carved by a master sculptor, were softened by a gentle smile, a


    departure from his usual stoic demeanor.


    Brandon, seeing Oliver so at ease, couldn''t help but take a second look. "Josie," hr said with a


    chuckle, "if you won''t take my card, at least ept Oliver''s, won''t you?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Josefina sighed. She wouldn''t take anyone''s card.


    "Oliver, you''re being too kind. The money I''ve received is enough to cover the medication, no need


    for anything extra."


    Josefina stood her ground, and neither Brandon nor Oliver would force her to do something she


    didn''t want.


    She nodded, sitting on the couch looking both obedient and adorable.


    "Brandon, I''ve delivered the medicine, and it''s gettingte, I should be heading home," Josefina said


    as she stood to leave.


    Oliver rose as well, "You came all this way to deliver Grandpa''s medication. Let me treat you to


    dinner."


    Brandon nodded in agreement, "Yes, let Oliver take you out for a meal on my behalf. I''ve heard your


    grandfather is returning tomorrow, and he''d be none too pleased if he found out I didn''t treat his


    granddaughter right."


    Josefina''s smile was light and yful, "Is my grandfather that stern?"


    Brandon exaggerated his concern, "Your granddad is one sly fox, surely not as affable as me. If he


    learns I''ve neglected you, just you wait, he''lle after me. Josie, my old bones can''t handle that


    kind of trouble anymore."


    Josefina was doubtful, but then looking at Brandon''s helpless expression, she could only reluctantly


    agree.


    ...


    Josefina sat in Oliver''s car while Jett drove behind Oliver''s car with Tori, ensuring her safety. Inside


    the car, the atmosphere was somewhat tense. The driver drove diligently, trying to minimize his


    presence, opting to raise the partition to create a space for himself.


    In the back seat, only Josefina and Oliver remained, sitting together with Josefina keeping as much


    distance as possible.


    Just as Josefina was about to mention heading home, Oliver spoke first. "Your bodyguards..."


    Josefina flinched. Was she about to be exposed again?


    Sitting upright and turning to face him, herrge, doe-like eyes looked at him inquisitively,


    "Bodyguards? They were hired by my parents to ensure my safety."


    Oliver feigned a revtion, and just as Josefina breathed a sigh of relief, he continued, "My


    assistant tried to hire them as well, but they declined. How did your parents manage to convince


    them to serve as your bodyguards?" Oliver''s offered rates were unbeatable.


    His intense gaze fell on Josefina, his eyes lifting at the corners in a way that seemed to conquer the


    world, leaving Josefina''s heart racing.


    Was she about to be exposed once more?

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Josefina locked eyes with Oliver, her expression unchanging as she delivered her line with a cool


    nonchnce, ¡°Maybe my folks just offered too much.¡±


    Oliver replied smoothly, ¡°I offered a billion.¡±


    Josefina secretly rolled her eyes. Would Jett and Tori agree to be bodyguards for someone for


    the sake of a billion dors? No one would receive such treatment except for her.


    With a yful smile, Josefina teased, ¡°Maybe my family is willing to pay even more. Or perhaps


    guarding me is just less of a hassle than protecting you. After all, you¡¯re a busy CEO with a million


    things on your te. Too many dangers.¡±


    Oliver¡¯s lips curled into an enigmatic smile that sent shivers down Josefina¡¯s spine. It was as if he


    was privy to some secret, possibly one about her. Shifting her gaze away, Josefina changed the


    subject, ¡°So, Oliver, where are we heading for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Gourmet Gxy,¡± he answered, his voice carrying the kind of allure that could tempt a saint.


    Gourmet Gxy, Josefina knew, was no ordinary eatery. Getting a reservation there wasn''t always


    a piece of cake. They charged an annual membership fee, and even the standard one would set


    you back a cool million.


    Given Oliver¡¯s status, he probably had a lifetime membership, didn''t he?


    Thest time she was invited, she didn¡¯t have the time. She missed out on the chance to dine there.


    She heard the food was divine, and since she had never been, it was the perfect opportunity to


    check it out.


    As they reached Gourmet Gxy''s grand entrance, Oliver¡¯s phone rang.


    He nced at the caller ID, then said to Josefina, ¡°Excuse me, I need to take this call.¡±


    Josefina nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll head in first.¡±


    With a nod, Oliver answered the call, identally activating the speaker. A girly, cutesy voice


    chimed in, ¡°Oliver.¡±


    The sharine voicepelled Josefina to look back, but Oliver had already distanced himself, as


    if fearing someone might eavesdrop on his conversation.


    Night descended, and Oliver stood beneath the streetlight, the intery of light and shadow


    entuating his handsome face. His delicate features moved with the shifting light, rendering him


    incredibly handsome.


    Josefina turned and walked towards the restaurant, only to bump into Lauren and Ruby. They were


    decked out in outrageously expensive outfits,plete with Lauren¡¯s most treasured jewelry.


    Their eyes met, and Lauren¡¯s gaze was lethal. ¡°What are you doing here!¡± Lauren spat, dripping


    with disdain.


    Ruby clung to Lauren¡¯s arm, said with a small voice, ¡°Mom, maybe Josefina knew we¡¯d be here, so


    she decided to wait for us?¡±


    Lauren scoffed dismissively, ¡°This is a ce she belongs? Does she even measure up?¡±


    Josefina couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Whether I belong is not for you to say. Do you own this ce?¡±


    Lauren was at a loss for words, fuming with anger. ¡°How dare you talk back to me! After what you


    didst time, getting us in trouble with Samuel, you think it''s over just like that?¡±


    Josefina was alone, which gave Lauren the perfect chance to take her down a peg, leaving her


    feeling smug.


    However, Josefina also had her temper, and she wasn¡¯t about to let Lauren off easy.


    ¡°Are you seriously ming me? Do you believe I won''t go straight to the authorities about your


    schemes? You think all three of you can get away with it? Enjoy prison!¡±


    Ruby tugged at Lauren¡¯s arm, signaling her to stop. What if Xavier overheard?


    Lauren, burning with rage but unable to express it, was in a tight spot.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ruby arched an eyebrow, her voice still oozing sweetness, ¡°Josefina, if you want to get into


    Gourmet Gxy, I can take you in, you know. Without an invite or membership, it''s tough to get


    through these doors.¡±


    ¡°Ruby, why bother with her? You¡¯re just too kind-hearted, always thinking of others, and that makes


    you vulnerable.¡±


    Josefina stood silently, watching the mother-daughter duo¡¯s performance. They were still the same


    amusing pair. Did they ever think before they spoke?

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    At that moment, Xavier, who had invited Ruby, made his entrance. Dressed to the nines in an


    expensive suit, he emerged with an easy grin on his face. "Mrs. Antonio, Ms. Ruby, d you could


    make it."


    Ruby''s face lit up with a smile at the sight of Xavier, "Xavier, what are you doing down here?"


    Ever since Ruby became the Antonio family''s designer, she had crossed paths with Xavier a few


    times. The spark between them was undeniable, and they were currently in the flirtatious early


    stages of a potential romance.


    Xavier''s gaze, almost involuntarily, drifted to Josefina standing off to the side, captivated by her


    striking features. Her figure was impable, and she carried an air of refined grace. She was


    dressed in a knit sweater and form-fitting jeans that entuated her long legs.


    "And who might this be?" Xavier asked, his eyes practically glued to Josefina.


    Lauren and Ruby hadn''t anticipated that Xavier would be so taken with Josefina. What was so


    attractive about her? Just because she was a bit prettier? Wasn''t she just a pretty face without


    substance?


    Ruby sidled up to Xavier, looking particrly radiant today, and called out to him with a sweet voice,


    "Xavier, did youe out here just for us?"


    That snapped Xavier back to the present, reminding him of his purpose for being there.


    Wasn''t it to meet Ruby, to win her over?


    Xavier, the neglected second son of the Rond family, was determined to prove his worth to his


    family, to show that he was just as capable as his elder brother.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Having seen Ruby''s exceptional design talent, he had been eager to coborate with her. Thus, he


    took advantage of his birthday celebration to invite Ruby and foster a connection.


    Xavier''s eyes, once again drawn to Josefina. And he inquired, "Ms. Ruby, who is this?"


    Lauren jumped in to answer before Ruby could, "Oh, she''s just the foster daughter our family took in


    by mistake. She''s probably here trying to piggyback on our status to get into Gourmet Gxy."


    After he learned that the well-featured and elegant Josefina was nothing more than a country girl,


    Xavier''s view of her souredpletely.


    Ruby, ever the gracious one, offered, "Josefina, if you want to go in, I can speak to Xavier for you."


    Lauren scoffed, "Ruby, you''re too kind-hearted, which is why you get taken advantage of. Have you


    forgotten how she used to bully you?"


    Xavier''s gaze upon Josefina was now a mix of disdain and avarice.


    Josefina''s lips curled into a faint smile, simply watching their charade with contempt.


    "Gourmet Gxy is your property? It only wees you and forbids me? And are you saying I¡¯m


    following you? If I''m going to Gourmet Gxy, do I need your approval? You think too highly of


    yourself."


    With that, Josefina walked away, unwilling to let them ruin her mood. She made her way inside,


    where a waiter approached. After giving the private room number and Oliver''s name, she followed


    the waiter to the elevator.


    The trio at the entrance was stunned. They exchanged bewildered looks, a glint of something


    crossing Xavier''s eyes.


    Lauren whispered, "Xavier, you don''t know, but my foster daughter has no self-respect. I''ve heard


    she''s recently taken up with some old man. She''s always been restless, spurning poverty and


    chasing wealth. She must be meeting some wealthy old man at Gourmet Gxy."


    Enlightened, Xavier suggested, "Ms. Lauren, Ms. Ruby, let''s head inside."


    The three of them made their way into Gourmet Gxy.


    Meanwhile, Oliver, who had just finished a phone call, approached with a dark expression. His


    anger visibly subsided as he neared, not wanting to rm Josefina.


    As he walked forward, Jett approached from the entrance, "Sir, someone''s been giving the young


    miss trouble."


    Oliver was taken aback.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    As Oliver listened to Jett''s briefing, a steely glint sharpened in his eyes, a dangerous aura


    simmering beneath the surface.


    He walked towards the inside, and Jett watched him with anticipation in his eyes. Out of nowhere,


    Tori sauntered up, "What''s the big n, huh?"


    "Oh, just giving the guy a chance to shine. I''ve got a hunch he''s sweet on our Miss Josefina,


    thinking of courting her. While I''d love for ourdy to remain the unattainable belle, a little romance


    wouldn''t hurt, would it?"


    Tori chuckled, "And from the way you tell it, should Miss be sending her thanks your way?"


    Jett let out a slyugh, "No need for that. Her happiness is all that matters."


    Now, it was all up to Oliver.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ...


    Xavier, with Lauren and Ruby in tow, made his grand entrance into the birthday bash at Gourmet


    Gxy. True to its name, the venue was nothing short of opulent and imposing.


    As Xavier''s friends mingled andughed over their drinks, the manager made an appearance. He


    approached Xavier, "Mr. Xavier?"


    Xavier assumed an air of lofty arrogance, "What''s the issue?"


    Without a trace of subservience, the manager stated, "I apologize, Mr. Xavier, but I must ask your


    party to vacate the premises. We can no longer host your birthday celebration."


    Xavier was taken aback. His friends were all there, and now they were being told to leave? Was the


    manager out of his mind?


    Fury ignited within Xavier, "What do you mean? I''ve paid for this. You have the gall to kick me out?


    Who do you think you are? Do you know who I am?"


    The manager remained calm, "It''s the owner''s orders. Gourmet Gxy does not wee you. We''ll


    refund your payment in full, and for the drinks you''ve had, consider them on the house."


    Even though the drinks were more expensive than the venue rental, Xavier''s pride was wounded.


    Being humiliated in front of his friends was uneptable. How could he let this go so easily?


    "Get your boss here! I want an exnation. I demand to know why I''m being kicked out."


    The manager looked Xavier straight in the eye, his gaze sharp, "Our owner isn''t someone you can


    just summon."


    Xavier''s friends stepped forward, rallying to his defense, "Xavier paid for this. Why are you kicking


    us out?"


    "Bring your boss here to apologize to Xavier. Maybe he will let it slide."


    "Xavier, cool off. We''ll have Gourmet Gxy''s owner grovel and apologize to you."


    Xavier, full of disdain, insisted, "Summon your boss!"


    The manager, unfazed, replied, "Are you sure you want to meet the owner of Gourmet Gxy?"


    Xavier hesitated, shaken by the manager''s question. The owner of Gourmet Gxy was no ordinary


    person. He had heard from his father that to this day, no one knew the true identity of this ce''s


    enigmatic owner. The thought of confronting this mysterious figure struck fear in Xavier''s heart.


    At that moment, someone in the crowd jeered, "Xavier, you''re not getting cold feet, are you?"


    Ruby, witnessing the scene, understood the tension. She approached Xavier, her voice soft and


    soothing, "Why don''t we celebrate your birthday somewhere else? It''s important to be in good


    spirits, and since this ce is spoiling your mood, let''s find a better venue."


    Ruby offered Xavier an out, and he seized it without a second thought. "Let''s leave, Ruby. It''s too


    noisy here, and I''m getting a headache," Xavier quickly agreed.


    As they made their way out, the manager added, "From today on, Xavier, Lauren, and Ruby are


    banned from entering."

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Was the manager being serious?


    Xavier''s simmering rage erupted anew. "Get your boss out here now! I''m going to make him regret


    it." He bellowed.


    The manager gave a sly grin. "You want to meet our boss? You''re not worthy of his presence."


    Xavier couldn''t hold back his fury any longer. In a fit of anger, he hurled a nearby wine bottle against


    the floor, his face turning a shade of steel blue as he red at the manager with venomous eyes. "I


    want to see if it''s your boss who''s tough or me. If we really butt heads, your boss will not be let off


    the hook so easily."


    The manager couldn''t help butugh at such arrogance.


    Xavier was just a second son out of favor, and he wanted topare himself to the boss? How


    could he be so audacious?


    In the midst of Xavier''s posturing, his phone rang¡ªit was his father.


    Xavier could no longer y the tough guy. He answered immediately, his voice dripping with


    respect, "Dad."


    The surrounding silence was so profound that everyone could hear the furious scoldinging


    from Xavier''s father. "Xavier, you good-for-nothing bastard, what the hell are you up to? Do you


    have any idea who''s behind Gourmet Gxy? Get the hell out of there now!"


    Xavier was taken aback. "Dad, are you aware of the situation here?"


    "Do you think I''d be calling if I didn''t? Who gave you permission to wave the Rond family banner


    around? Get the hell out of there, now!"


    Xavier''s father hung up the phone in a fit of rage, leaving Xavier standing there, as if turned to


    stone.


    Ruby watched Xavier in disbelief. Was he really not favored at home? He seemed to have it worse


    than her.


    Lauren''s eyes flickered with doubt. She had always felt that Xavier wasn''t reliable and certainly not


    a match for her precious daughter.


    Moreover, the other friends were equally stunned by the deafening roar of Xavier''s father. Hadn''t


    Xavier imed he would be taking over thepany one day? How had he ended up so belittled?


    Ruby stepped in to defuse the tension again. "Xavier, my head is killing me. Let''s just go."


    Lauren chimed in, "Yeah, this atmosphere is suffocating. Let''s celebrate the birthday somewhere


    nicer."


    Mortified, Xavier was in a foul mood and had no choice but to leave.


    His friends were left dumbfounded. Had Xavier just walked away? It seemed that the power behind


    this ce was beyond even Xavier''s reach. Those who had been enjoying the drama were


    suddenly anxious, beating a hasty retreat.


    Xavier left with Ruby and Lauren, with Lauren feeling particrly bitter. Was Xavier really just a


    coward?


    The three of them walked out, each lost in their own thoughts, and happened to pass by Josefina


    returning from the restroom. Under their watchful eyes, Josefina entered VIP Room 888.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Xavier said without thinking, "Room 888 is reserved for the owner''s personal use. It''s not open to


    the public."


    Lauren and Ruby exchanged a confused nce. Was Josefina truly that favored by the Harrison


    family?


    As they were discussing, a silver-haired gentleman entered the room. Lauren breathed a sigh of


    relief and scoffed, "Xavier, just look. I told you she was nothing but a gold-digger, unfit for public


    view. That guy''s old enough to be her father, and she''s willing to be his sugarbaby."


    Ruby sneered, but quickly suppressed the urge to gloat. "Mom, let''s just bring Josefina back home.


    It''s too hard for her, being caught up among all these men."


    "Ruby, have you forgotten how she mistreated you? She''s made her bed; let her lie in it. We don''t


    need to concern ourselves with her."


    Xavier nced at the numbers on the VIP room door, then followed Ruby as they left. His pride was


    wounded, and he couldn''t swallow the insult.


    Xavier was curious, was the man dining with Josefina really that old gentleman?

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    At that moment, the old man, ah, Oliver, was sitting across from Josefina, enjoying a dinner


    together.


    The ostensible owner of Gourmet Gxy stood at their side with utmost respect, attentively saying,


    "Ms. Oliver, Ms. Josefina, everything has been taken care of. All of Xavier''s crew has been kicked


    out, and we won''t let theme to Riviera again in the future."


    Josefina was stunned. What was going on? Why was she out of the loop?


    Startled, she inquired, "What did you do?"


    With his gaze fixed on Josefina, Oliver simply directed the other man, "You can leave now."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Yes, sir," the man said, trembling as he made his exit.


    They weren¡¯t seated at a long dining table but rather at a cozy round one. Oliver pulled up a chair


    beside Josefina and thoughtfully ced a freshly cut steak in front of her.


    "Xavier, Lauren, and Ruby were disrespectful towards you. I had them thrown out so they wouldn''t


    spoil your mood."


    Josefina, taken aback, looked at him, "How did you know?"


    Pouring her a ss of orange juice, Oliver gazed at her with an indulgent look, "I know all about


    what concerns you."


    Phew. For a moment, she thought Oliver had uncovered all her secret identities.


    Josefina savored a bite of the steak, the vors bursting in her mouth. She followed it with a sip of


    juice, and said lightly, "Oliver, knowing too much isn''t always a good thing."


    Oliverughed, swirling his wine ss with a light touch, a smile ying in his eyes. "What''s so bad


    about knowing too much?"


    Josefina really wanted to say, knowing too many of her secrets could be a deadly affair. In the end,


    she simply smiled without a word.


    After dinner, Josefina suggested it was time to go home. Oliver joined her in the car, but as the


    driver pulled away, Josefina noticed they weren''t heading towards her house.


    The car meandered down a deste road, taking turns that were increasingly remote. Clutching her


    bracelet, Josefina was on high alert. "Oliver, where are you taking me?"


    "Scared I might sell you off?" Oliver teased.


    Josefina thought, ¡°He might be overestimating himself.¡±.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to give you a gift," he said, his voice seductive, making Josefina


    subconsciously believe he genuinely wanted to present her with something.


    As the car stopped and the driver opened the door for them, Oliver stepped out. Josefina quickly


    opened her own door and followed suit, ready to defend herself if necessary. However, she found


    Oliver reaching out his hand.


    "Look over there." In the quiet night, his persuasive voice rose again.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    Magnificent fireworks suddenly erupted, blooming one after another in the sky, a stunning spectacle.


    Josefina¡¯s clear eyes reflected the brilliance of the fireworks, which enhanced her beauty. Oliver''s


    gaze fell upon her face, unable to look away.


    Josefina''s eyes were filled with the fireworks, and Oliver''s eyes were filled with Josefina.


    When the fireworks formed the name ''Josie'' against the night sky, Josefina was utterly stunned.


    Turning to Oliver, surprised and delighted, she found him already watching her.


    "Oliver, this gift is way too much." she eximed.


    Oliver replied with an affectionate smile, "I hope you like it."


    Like it? Josefina was beyond liking it¡ªshe loved it.


    The dreamlike fireworks continued to explode above them, their glow reflecting on their faces,


    highlighting the perfect pair they made.


    ...


    When Josefina was brought back home, her heart still hadn''t settled. The fireworks disy was just


    too stunning.


    Why did Oliver give her such a magical gift? Z


    As she stepped out of the car, she caught Oliver''s fervent gaze and felt a touch of shyness.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    At that moment, Hattie and Garrett strolled out of the house, their eyes brimming with affection as


    they beheld Josefina. "Josie, your grandpa''s back. Come on, let''s go inside so you can see him. He


    knows you''re back, and he''s thrilled."


    Josefina nced at Oliver and said goodbye before following Hattie inside.


    "Oliver, I won''t keep you any longer. It''s gettingte, you should head back and get some rest too,"


    Garrett said, quickly retreating, as if afraid Oliver might want to join them.


    Oliver sighed. Was Garrett that afraid of himing in? Did Garrett think he was a wolf? That he


    would devour Josefina?


    With a helpless shake of his head, Oliver got into his car and drove away.


    ...


    At the Harrison household.


    Robert had returned. Despite his silver hair, he looked energetic, his smile exuding warmth and


    charisma. Garrett bore a striking resemnce to Robert, and standing side by side, the father and


    son duo were quite the sight.


    Josefina sweetly greeted, "Hi, Grandpa."


    Robert chuckled and nodded, beckoning her to sit down. "You definitely have the Harrison look. Just


    look at that face, you''ve inherited our best traits. Not bad at all. You''ve had it rough, my dear."


    The ties of blood were undeniable, and Josefina felt her heart heavy with emotions. She looked up


    at the old man with bright eyes and a beaming smile, "I''m okay, Grandpa. Grandma''s condition will


    stabilize with time. She''ll wake up soon."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Grandpa Robert nodded, emotion seeping through, "I do hope she wakes up soon, to see her


    beloved granddaughter."


    From his pocket, Grandpa Robert took out a pair of emerald bracelets and handed them to


    Josefina, "This is our little gift for meeting you."


    Josefina did not decline; a gift from her grandfather was to be cherished. "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "Don''t mention it. You''re my granddaughter, after all. If you ever face any trouble or feel wronged,


    come to me, and I''ll set it right."


    "Thanks, Grandpa. I''m doing well. Now that I''m home, everything is just fine," Josefina said


    sensibly.


    Grandpa Robert''s smile grew even brighter at the sight of his charming and delightful


    granddaughter. "I heard from your dad that you saved Brandon? Josie, you know medicine, that''s


    quite a surprise."


    "I learned it from my mentor in the vige where I grew up. He was kind and taught me everything


    he knew. Saving Brandon was just fate."


    "That''s wonderful fate indeed. Brandon is lucky to have met you. If it weren''t for you, he would have


    been a goner. Tomorrow, I''ll pay Brandon a visit and brag about my granddaughter a bit, since he


    doesn''t have one of his own."


    Josefina almost burst intoughter. Her grandpa was quite the character, easy to get along with, it


    seemed. This family was making her feel more and more at home.


    Just as the atmosphere was warming up, Lena came back.


    "Grandpa, you''re back," Lena said, seemingly intimidated by Grandpa Robert, her movements stiff


    and awkward.


    In amanding tone, Grandpa Robert stated, "Lena, Josie''s back now. Make sure you look after


    her."


    Lena nodded vigorously, "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll take good care of my sister. Whatever she


    needs, I''ll be there to help."


    Standing up, Grandpa Robert announced, "I''m tired. I''m off to bed. You should all rest too."


    With Grandpa Robert gone, Lena finally felt the air lighten a bit. "Mom and Dad, I''m feeling quite


    tired myself. I''ll go to rest too," Lena said.


    Garrett and Hattie expressed their concern with a few caring words before Lena retreated to her


    room. There, she opened a hiddenpartment and retrieved a cell phone. And at that moment,


    the phone began buzzing insistently ¡ª someone was calling her.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    If there wasn''t anything pressing, this phone was meant for texts only, never for calls.


    Lena, gripped by a sudden panic, clutched her phone and dashed to the bathroom. She turned on


    the faucet, hoping the rush of water would drown out her conversation with the person on the other


    end. Silently, she held the phone, waiting with bated breath for the voice to speak.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A mechanical voice came through, "Why has the n failed again?"


    The tone was harsh, sinister, and reeked of frustration, causing Lena''s body to tremble


    uncontrobly. "It''s Oliver. He...he''s different with Josefina. He''s the one who foiled the kidnapping,


    saved her. Otherwise, how could a defenseless woman escape like that? She''d be scared to death."


    "I don''t want your excuses!"


    Fear filled Lena''s eyes as she coaxed in a hushed tone, "I''m sorry, please don''t be mad."


    "You''ll be informed of the next n. If you fail, I''ll find someone else."


    "Please! I''m begging you, don''t do this."


    The call ended abruptly. No one was on the other line. Lena sat on the floor, water from the sink


    spilling over and trickling down to her feet. The cold water snapped Lena back to reality. She quickly


    turned off the tap and gathered her thoughts.


    The woman in the mirror had disheveled hair, a fierce gaze, and a paleplexion. Looking at her


    reflection, Lena hissed, "I will take back everything that''s mine!"


    ...


    Early next morning, Josefina received an important assignment. She was to inspect her property.


    Hattie and Garrett had gifted her a plethora of assets, from storefronts topanies.


    Hattie wanted to join Josefina, to show the employees their new boss, but Josefina declined. "I


    should go alone. They don''t know me, and it''ll be easier to assess things." Josefina preferred


    working solo, to better spot any shorings.


    Hattie relented; what her daughter wanted, her daughter got. "Josie, call me if there''s any trouble,


    okay?"


    Josefina nodded with a smile, "Sure."


    Josefina never intended to keep these properties, but since she couldn''t refuse them, she''d manage


    them for now, deciding what to doter.


    When the car stopped in front of a mall, Josefina stepped out and made her way inside.


    ...


    Xavier and Ruby arrived at the mall to pick out jewelry.


    After a scolding upon his return, Xavier was even more determined to solidify his rtionship with


    Ruby and secure his position within the Rond family. "Ruby, take a look. Pick whatever you like.


    It''s on me."


    Even though Xavier said this, deep down he hoped Ruby wouldn''t choose something too expensive.


    He had to be frugal with his funds, which weren''t plentiful to begin with.


    After browsing for a while, Ruby''s fingernded on an emerald bracelet worth half a million, "Xavier,


    I like this one."


    A tender look flickered in Xavier''s eyes, pleased with her choice. His heart agreed, but his face told


    a different story, "Ruby, take another look. This one''s too cheap."


    "Xavier, I''m happy just to receive a gift from you. It''s the thought that counts." Ruby lowered her


    head, shy and sweet.


    Xavier grinned, "Alright then, if you like it, we''ll take this one."


    Ruby slowly looked up, only to see Josefina approaching them. A flicker of annoyance crossed her


    face. Josefina had already gone to her new family, so why was she here now, threatening to ruin


    Ruby''s romance?

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Ruby clung to Xavier''s arm, her voice tinged with vulnerability, "Xavier, my sister is here again. Does


    she like you? Does she want to be with you and is trying to sabotage us?"


    Xavier nced over at Josefina, who seemed to be making her way toward him. With a lift of his


    head and a defiant swagger, Xavier asserted, "Ruby, I don''t fancy her¡ªnot in the slightest. Even if


    she threw herself at me, I wouldn''t be swayed. She could stand before me in her birthday suit, and I


    wouldn''t bat an eye."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Ruby murmured, "Ugh, why can''t she just leave me alone? Is she green with envy because I''ve


    snagged a catch that is handsome and capable like you?"


    Xavier affectionately ruffled her hair, "Silly girl, I''m not running a junkyard here¡ªI don''t take in


    trash."


    As they spoke, Josefina was already nearby, browsing aimlessly and absentmindedly. Today,


    Josefina was dressed in a in white tee paired with stone-washed blue jeans and simple white


    sneakers. Her hair was casually clipped back, its tousled strands framing her face with an effortless


    allure. The girl''s lips, painted a subtle red,plemented herrge, doe-like eyes that sparkled like


    bright stars.


    Josefina, strolling along, found her path abruptly blocked. She changed direction, but the figure


    persisted, once again obstructing her. She slowly lifted her head, her gazes as calm as water. "Get


    out of my way."


    Xavier''s temper red, while Ruby approached, looking every inch the aggrieved little girl, "Josefina,


    why do you keep following us around?"


    Josefina was at a loss for words. Was Ruby suffering from some kind of persecutionplex?


    "The mall isn''t your personal property, is it? Or perhaps this jewelry store? Or maybe you own the


    sidewalk?"


    Xavier''s voice dripped with sarcasm, "If you''re not following us, then why are you here? Do you own


    this jewelry store, perhaps?"


    Josefina''s smile gave Xavier the uneasy impression that he was somehow in the right.


    Ruby, eyes gleaming with scorn, said, "Josefina, what exactly is your game here? Surely you''re not


    also here to shop for jewelry?"


    The sight of Josefina always riled Ruby up. If only Josefina had been willing to cater to Sammuel''s


    needs, the Antonio family''spany wouldn''t be on the brink of disaster, would it?


    If it weren''t for Ruby unveiling those design sketches, thepany would have gone bankrupt ages


    ago!


    It was all Josefina''s faul. If she hadn''t been so narrow-minded and indifferent, thepany would


    have been thriving by now.


    At that moment, Ruby watched Josefina with eyes full of haughty disdain. There was no helping it.


    After all, Josefina was nothing but a pauper in her eyes.


    Xavier sneered at Josefina, considering her little more than eye candy, certainly not the kind of


    woman he preferred, the kind that threw themselves at him.


    "She probably can''t even afford anything in this ce, right?" Xavier appraised Josefina.


    Josefina''s clothes bore no visible designerbels, and at a nce, they didn''t seem high-end. In


    reality, these clothes were one-of-a-kind, custom-made for Josefina by a designer at the behest of


    Hattie.


    Josefina, seated gracefully, turned to the sales associate and said, "Call your manager over here."


    The sales associate sized up Josefina, "And you are?" She didn''t look like someone who could


    afford the store''s jewelry, so what was with the attitude?


    Ruby stepped forward, "Josefina, you might as well head back home. Hanging around here will only


    bring you shame, won''t it?"


    Josefina, seated regally, her features radiant and eyes alluringly upturned, addressed the woman


    before her again, "I''ll say it one more time, call the manager over."


    In that instant, Josefina''s aura shifted dramatically, sending a shiver down the sales associate''s


    spine,pelling her, almost instinctively, to dash off in search of the manager.


    Xavier and Ruby shared a dismissive chuckle, eager to see what kind of spectacle Josefina would


    make of herself.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Ruby watched the overly confident Josefina and raised her voice slightly, saying, "Josefina, stop


    messing around. It''ll be embarrassing when the managerester."


    Xavier chimed in with a smirk, "Ruby, don''t waste your breath on her. What can a fake heiress do,


    anyway? It''s not like she''s the one signing the checks here."


    Josefina''s lips curled into a smug smile as she gave Xavier a top-to-bottom once-over. He stepped


    back and said, "What are you looking at? Keep dreaming, sweetheart, you can''t have this."


    Just then, the manager approached. As everyone braced for Josefina''s humiliation, the manager


    bowed deeply and said, "Miss, why didn''t you let me know you wereing? I would have rolled


    out the red carpet for you at the entrance."


    What! Rolling out the red carpet for her? Who was the manager talking to?


    Xavier and Ruby nced around, searching for some elusive VIP, pointedly ignoring the obvious -


    Josefina.


    Sensing their confusion, the manager walked straight up to Josefina and bowed once more, "Miss,


    how may I assist you today?"


    Nonchntly, Josefina eyed the jewelry on disy, "Just browsing, nothing special."


    Stunned silence enveloped Xavier and Ruby. Could Josefina actually be the owner of the shop?


    Xavier, feeling his pride slip, quickly tried to regain hisposure. He grabbed Ruby''s hand, "Ruby,


    let''s check out the goldsmith next door. Gold always looks good on a beauty like you." Ruby


    nodded, relieved to have an escape.


    But as they turned to leave, Josefina''s voice casually floated over, "The shop next door is mine as


    well."


    Xavier and Ruby were speechless. They then considered visiting the luxury watch store further


    down, but before they could make a move, Josefina preempted their thoughts, "That one''s mine


    too."


    The crowd was dumbfounded.


    Ruby''s face flushed with a whirlwind of emotions, while Xavier struggled to reconcile this new image


    of Josefina with the country girl Ruby had described.


    Josefina''s natural elegance and poise shone through, her confidence undeniable. Could she really


    be just a gold-digger from the country? Doubt crept into Xavier''s mind. Had Ruby lied to him?


    Ruby, grasping the gravity of the situation, inhaled deeply and forced calmness into her voice, "This


    is your store? And you can afford everything in that goldsmith''s?"


    The onlookers had their moment of realization. Was this woman putting on airs?


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Xavier suddenly realized that a sugarbaby could im the shop as hers if it belonged to her sugar


    daddy. Josefina herself definitely didn''t have any money.


    The manager, standing by, chimed in, "Since ourdy owns these establishments, she undoubtedly


    has the means to procure their wares. But why should she prove anything to you?" After all, the


    daughter of a billionaire wouldn''t fret over petty cash. These people were just setting themselves up


    for embarrassment.


    Josefina gazed at Ruby and leaned in close to her ear, whispering softly, "Ruby, how well are you


    making use of stolen stuff ?"


    Ruby''s heart suddenly raced, filled with unease. She clung to Xavier, ying the victim, "Xavier,


    she''s insulting me."


    As Xavier was about to defend Ruby, a new presencemanded the room.


    "Josie."


    A voice as rich as velvet caressed the ears of all present. A man with a powerful aura approached,


    nked by four bodyguards and an assistant.


    Oliver, with his regal bearing and handsome features, approached Josefina. His distinguished air


    left no doubt about his elite status. The room held its breath as he drew near, his presence alone a


    testament to his wealth and prestige.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    "Josie, how could you forget your card again?" Oliver pulled out a sleek ck card and handed it to


    Josefina with a gentle reminder, "Don''t forget it next time, okay?"


    The enigmatic Oliver never entertained the press, so naturally, his identity was a mystery to those


    around. With an imposing presence, he ced the card in Josefina''s hand, his gaze filled with


    unmistakable fondness. In a room full of people, his eyes stayed fixed on Josefina.


    Whispers started to ripple through the crowd.


    "Holy smokes! That''s a ck card!"


    "Those two were just mocking her for not being able to afford stuff, but with that card, she could buy


    anything."


    "Looks like the joke''s on that couple."


    Meanwhile, Xavier''s eyes were also locked on Oliver. Oliver''s face was unfamiliar to Xavier, since


    he wasn''t in a position to cross paths with someone like Oliver.


    Oliver''s icy stare was like a poisoned arrow aimed straight at Xavier, paralyzing him. Oliver''s lips,


    thin yetmanding, uttered words chilling to the bone, "The incident at Gourmet Gxy hasn''t


    taught you a lesson, huh?"


    Xavier was petrified. Was this man behind Gourmet Gxy debacle?


    That incident was Xavier''s worst nightmare. He''d been reprimanded harshly by his father, who then


    put a tight leash on his bank ount to prevent further disasters.


    Ruby, overhearing the conversation, suddenly made a connection.


    This man was called Oliver? Could this imposing man be the same one her family wanted her to


    marry?


    As Ruby pondered this, Xavier grabbed her hand, intending to make a quick exit. But Oliver''s cold


    voice stopped them, "Leaving so soon?" His bodyguards blocked their path, making escape


    impossible.


    Xavier turned to face Oliver, defiance in his tone, "What do you want to do? This is a society


    governed byw." He didn''t believe Oliver would dare harm him with so many witnesses.


    Oliver''s smile was predatory, "Aren''t you going to apologize for hassling Josie?"


    Josefina looked up at the man beside her, surprised. How did he end up here? What a coincidence!


    Feeling Josefina''s eyes on him, Oliver turned, locking eyes with her.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Ruby clenched her jaw and boldly asked, "What''s your rtionship with Josefina?"


    Josefina retorted, "Who are you to ask? If you don''t apologize, I''ll sue you and Xavier for nder."


    Oliver narrowed his eyes, like a poised leopard ready to pounce.


    Ruby, infuriated but powerless, knew she couldn''t afford to offend this man. She didn¡¯t know about


    Oliver''s identity and was typically one to bully the weak and fear the strong, so she had to keep her


    anger in check, seething with envy.


    How did Josefina end up with such a handsome man anyway?


    Xavier, haunted by the memory of his father''s scolding, wondered who this man could be. Beneath


    the gaze of onlookers, Xavier swallowed his pride and muttered, "I''m sorry."


    After apologizing, he didn''t even take Ruby''s hand. Instead, he bolted, only to tumble into a five-


    foot-tall cake, emerging as the cake man, both his wallet and his dignity taking a hit.


    Ruby covered her face and fled. She just couldn''t take it anymore. The humiliation was too much!


    Josefina chuckled at their frantic departure.


    Oliver, seeing herugh, joined in. "How about we go for a coffee?" he offered.


    Josefina nodded, eager to leave the spectacle behind them. Thank god there was no cell service, or


    that scene was gonna go viral online.


    This scene was also witnessed by Lena, lurking in the shadows. Her eyes, venomous with envy,


    bore into the unfolding drama below.


    "Why! Why does Oliver fancy Josefina! Why!"

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Lena was the green-eyed monster personified, her features twisted with envy, eyes flickering with


    malice. Her friend Sylvie gave her arm a yful p. "Lena, what are you staring at?"


    Lena turned, her voiceden with a mix of disappointment and self-pity. "I saw my sister with Oliver.


    He... he seems to really like her."


    "Ugh, that adopted girl again? She''s such a pain. Haven''t you and Oliver known each other forever,


    with a little spark between you? How dare she swoop in like this. I mean, love doesn''t work on a


    firste, first-served basis, but still, her audacity is just shameless."


    Lena felt like Sylvie''s righteousness was a subtle dig at her.


    "Lena, you should talk to your folks. She''s just an adopted girl. You don¡¯t have to be so nice to her?


    It''s already more than generous to give her a life of luxury. What more does she want?"


    Lena suddenly regretted having said that to Sylvie.


    "Sylvie, my parents are quite fond of her. It wouldn''t be right for me to speak ill. As long as she


    treats Oliver well, I can tolerate it." Lena relied on the fact that the Harrison family wouldn''t go public


    about Josefina''s status and spoke without restraint.


    Sylvie scoffed. "Hmmph, like we would include her in our circle. Even if she''s ying the Harrison


    family''s darling now, she''s got no real talent. Oliver will see through her eventually."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Lena nodded, smiling and linking arms with Sylvie as they walked on. "Sylvie, let''s go grab some


    lunch, shall we?"


    "Sounds good."


    As the two dined together, Lena''s thoughts were elsewhere. She had hoped that Billy''s little family


    would seed, yet to her dismay, not one of them provedpetent, leaving her exasperated.


    ...


    Ruby returned home, seething as she recounted to Lauren how Josefina had stolen her fianc¨¦.


    Lauren was taken aback. She never imagined that after being cast out, Josefina would turn against


    them. "Well, that''s just great. I raise a viper in my own home! I help her find her biological parents,


    and this is how she repays me."


    "Mom, the man standing up for Josefina today looked loaded. She''s got a knack for finding powerful


    men, one after another."


    Without a second thought, Lauren agreed. "That Josefina''s nothing but a gold-digger, what a


    disgrace! My dear Ruby, she''s no match for you."


    The mother-daughter duo plotted their next move, seeking Billy''s counsel only to be met with his ire.


    "Stop causing me trouble! Thepany is finally on track. If you provoke Josefina and she has any


    dirt on us, do you realize what legal hell we could be in?"


    Yet, Lauren was undeterred by his warning. "Never mind your father. I''ll handle your marriage


    arrangements."


    Ruby hugged Lauren''s arm, her spirits lifted. "Thanks, Mom."


    ...


    Josefina sat across from Oliver in a cozy caf¨¦. She slid the check back to him. "Oliver, what''s with


    the grand gestures? What are you up to?"


    Even without Oliver''s intervention, she was confident she could have handled the situation.


    Oliver''s handsome features warmed with a smile. "Isn''t my intention obvious?"


    Josefina?


    "What do you mean, exactly?"


    "I''m courting you."


    Josefina gazed at Oliver in disbelief, scrutinizing him. The man had a rugged, enticing aura, but his


    eyes were surprisingly tender?


    She stood up, her tone brimming with annoyance. "If you think I''m different from the women you''ve


    met before and you want to y games, I suggest you drop that idea. Consider this a friendly


    warning!" With that, Josefina turned on her heel and left.


    Oliver was confused. He rose to follow her, but his phone rang, halting him. It was his grandfather


    calling.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Oliver answered the call, and on the other end, Brandon''s tone was displeased as he spoke.


    "Oliver, how''s it going with Josie? Have you won her over yet?"


    "I''m not exactly her knight in shining armor," Oliver replied with a rueful chuckle, "She thinks I''m a


    yboy."


    "You didn''t pull a Casanova on her, did you?" Brandon''s voice grew intense and angry. "Oliver,


    you''ve been single for over twenty years. Can''t you hold out a little longer? Josie is such a delicate


    and introverted girl, how could you be so brazen?!"


    Oliver held the phone away from his ear, wincing. "Grandpa, I''m not that kind of guy, I swear. I didn''t


    do anything. She got the wrong end of the stick¡ªthinks I''m teasing her because she''s special or


    something."


    Brandon heaved a sigh of relief and continued with his advice, "You might be top dog when ites


    to business, but chasing girls? You''re hopeless." With that, Brandon hung up.


    Oliver stepped outside only to be met by George''s teasing grin. "Hey, looks like Miss Josie left in a


    rush. Did your appearance catch her off-guard? Got her flustered?"


    Oliver shot him a frosty re, and George stepped back, hands up, "What''s up?"


    "How can you even ask? You''re the one who told me to be bold and shameless, but seems like you


    forgot you''re still flying solo yourself. And you''re giving me advice?"


    George winced. That hit a nerve. "I got that from an all-night binge of online dating tips. It was top of


    the list. Don''t tell me you went overboard? You didn''t do anything untoward to Miss Josie, did you?"


    Oliver didn''t want to entertain George''s foolishness, and with a brisk stride, he walked off. George


    jogged to catch up, realizing he might have given a bad piece of advice.


    Now what?


    ...


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Meanwhile, Josie sat in a cozy caf¨¦, fuming over the day''s events.


    Back in high school, she''d been pursued by a guy who, sheter found out, had bragged about


    winning a bet if he dated her. That memory, coupled with Oliver''s recent actions, drew an


    ufortable parallel.


    Then there was the fact that Oliver had just called off an engagement and then ran into her at the


    Harrison family event, where Brandon tried to nudge them together again¡ªonly for her to refuse.


    Was Oliver just sour from rejection anding to take revenge?


    She confided in her best friend Ka, whose voice buzzed with excitement and curiosity, "Josie,


    maybe Oliver is really into you. You''re a catch¡ªgorgeous, kindhearted, a brilliant doctor, and a


    martial arts master. The Antonios are fools to lose you. Any guy would be lucky to be with you."


    Josie sighed, "When are youing back?"


    "I''ll be back in a few days, and I''ve got that rare herb you wanted for your research. We can


    continue your experiments then."


    A weight lifted off Josie''s shoulders, a glimmer of hope returning.


    "That''s great, Ka. You''ve been amazing. First thing when you''re back, dinner''s on me."


    "Deal, Josie. And about Oliver, maybe give it another thought, huh?"


    Josie didn''t think any further observation was necessary. She rode back to her ce, only to be


    greeted by her sister Lena, who had just returned from work. Lena''s eyes sparkled with mischief as


    she spotted Josie alone, "Josie, howe you''re on your own today? Where''s Oliver? Didn''t he


    escort you back?"


    Though Lena tried to sound sweet, the smirk ying at the corners of her mouth betrayed her true


    sentiments. It was clear she was relishing the drama.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Josefina was the epitome of calm, a coy smile ying on her lips as she teased, "If you''re so keen


    on seeing him, why don''t you go find him yourself?"


    Lena''s forced smile instantly crumbled, "Josie, I''m just looking out for you. Why are youing at


    me with ws out?"


    "All I''m saying is the truth. I''ve got nothing going on with Oliver. Why should I return with him? It''s


    not like he''s one of the family."


    Josefina''s words were unapologetically blunt, silencing Lenapletely. With a silent chuckle,


    Josefina parked the car, took the elevator straight from the garage to the living room.


    Thank heavens for the elevator in the Harrison''s sprawling mansion. It saved quite a bit of hassle.


    As Josefina stepped into the living room, Regina appeared, bearing a te of artistically arranged


    fruit, her face beaming with a smile. But upon seeing Josefina, that smile retracted slightly.


    Regina had been expecting Lena, not Josefina. Her face soured, as if she''d swallowed a fly.


    "What''s the matter? Not thrilled to see me?" Josefina eyed her with a hint of challenge.


    Regina had never seen anyone call out an awkward moment so bluntly. Country bumpkins just don''t


    know the first thing about etiquette¡ªnot like Lena.


    Still, well aware of her ce, Regina responded with a put-on humility, "Miss, you''re mistaken. Why


    wouldn''t I be happy? We''re all delighted you''re back."


    Josefina eyed the fruit tter, "Is that for me?"


    "Yes, I prepared it especially for you."


    With a broad smile, Josefina epted it, "Well, since you went to the trouble, I''ll be sure to enjoy it."


    She set the fruit tter on the table and began to eat.


    Regina was internally screaming. That was her masterpiece, a fruit tter an hour in the making,


    meant for Lena.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    And just as Lena walked in, she witnessed the scene, feeling like she might just faint.


    Regina moved towards Lena with a smile, "Miss Lena, wee back."


    Lena didn''t even spare Regina a nce, swiftly turning to take the elevator up, not evening


    down for dinner.


    ...


    Josefina surveyed the tableden with delicacies, eating to her heart''s content.


    "Josie, how did your inspection go today? I heard from the manager there was a bit of a situation,


    and Oliver was there too?" her father inquired.


    Josefina nodded, knowing full well the news had likely already spread. "Oh, it''s nothing I can''t


    handle," she reassured them and recounted the day''s events.


    Garrett and Hattie were fuming.


    "That Xavier dared to mess with my little girl," Garrett seethed, "I''m gonna give his father a piece of


    my mind." He grabbed his phone and stepped aside to make the call, careful not to tarnish his


    image in the eyes of his darling daughter.


    Hattie looked at Josefina with maternal concern, "Honey, you''ve got to tell me these things as they


    happen. And those bodyguards, what were they doing? Why didn''t they protect you?"


    Hattie was irritated. Had she spent a fortune on bodyguards just for them to stand by idly?


    Josefina quickly interceded on their behalf, "I didn''t want to rm the customers, so I asked them to


    wait outside. I never expected to run into Xavier and Ruby. But don''t worry, I can take care of myself


    and won''t let anyone hurt me."


    Hattie held Josefina''s hand tightly, her voiceden with emotion, "My girl, remember, nothing is


    more important than you. We can let the money go, but you must always stay safe."

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Josefina felt a surge of warmth in her heart and, on impulse, called out, "Mom, thank you."


    Hattie''s eyes sparkled with delight. "Oh my, my baby girl just called me ''Mom!''"


    She was so thrilled she wanted to shout it from the rooftops.


    "My girl said ''Mom'' before ''Dad!''"


    "Ha! That means I''m the numero uno in her heart!"


    Hattie, bubbling with excitement, gripped Josefina''s hand but then worried she might be squeezing


    too hard. She let go, fretting, "Sweetheart, did I squeeze too tight?"


    Josefina couldn''t help but chuckle. She''d merely said ''Mom,'' and Hattie was over the moon.


    Memories from her childhood shed before her eyes. She remembered stumbling toward Lauren,


    calling her ''Mom,'' only to be pushed to the ground.


    "I''m not your mother, and you''re nothing but a little brat!" Lauren''s harsh words still echoed in her


    mind.


    Josefina''s nose tingled with the sting of old wounds as she stared at Hattie, her eyes brimming with


    warm tears. The regrets of her youth seemed to be healing as she grew older.


    Hattie was taken aback, clumsily dabbing at Josefina''s tears. "Oh honey, why the tears? Did I say


    something wrong? It''s okay if you don''t want to call me Mom. As long as you''re happy, it''s all good."


    Garrett strode in quickly, his heart fracturing at the sight of Josefina''s tears falling like pearls.


    "What''s wrong, pumpkin? Don''t you worry. I''ll drag Xavier and Ruby here to get on their knees and


    apologize!"


    Nothing hurts a father like his daughter''s tears.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Josefina giggled through her tears. Unlike her helpless and sorrowful childhood, she was now filled


    with joy and contentment. She wiped away her tears and smiled, "Mom, Dad, I''m fine. I''m just so


    happy, so incredibly happy."


    Garrett, in disbelief, took Hattie''s hand. "Babe, pinch me. Did our girl just call me ''Dad?'' Am I


    dreaming?"


    Hattie gave Garrett''s thigh a pinch, and he yelped in pain. Hattieughed and said, "Silly, of course


    she called us ''Dad'' and ''Mom.'' But just so you know, darling, she called me ''Mom'' first. You''re a tad


    late."


    Garrett grinned, "You''ve worked harder. You deserve to be called first." The trials of motherhood


    were no small feat. Hattie blushed at his gaze, their love as strong as ever.


    Josefina reassured Garrett, "You don''t need to worry about Xavier and Ruby. I''ll handle them."


    Garrett shook his head vigorously. "How can I let my girl deal with these stuff? I''m here. You should


    just be the merry littledy of the Harrison family."


    Josefina¡¯s smile broadened. "Trust me, I''m on it."


    Hattie swatted Garrett''s hand lightly. "Josie said she''ll handle it. Why are you being so stubborn?


    Keep this up, and I won''t let Josie call you ''Dad.''"


    Garrett quickly backed down, "Alright, pumpkin, I''ll leave it to you. If you can''t handle it, then call


    me."


    Josefina nodded emphatically, the three of them basking in familial bliss.


    Meanwhile, Lena, hidden in the shadows of the upper floor, overheard the exchange. She slipped


    into the bathroom and sent Ruby a message using a spare phone. [Josefina ising for you! And


    she says she''s already on it!]


    Ruby scoffed upon receiving the message, "If she could take me down, would she have waited till


    now?"


    Little did Ruby know, she wouldn''t beughing the next day.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    The morning after, Lena was taken aback when she heard that Josefina was heading off to work at


    thepany. "Working? Aren''t you fresh out of your final exams? Aren''t you supposed to be in


    school?"


    With a chuckle, Hattie exined, "Well, Josie said she was itching to get busy and feeling antsy


    without earning her own keep. We figured we''d grant her some assets, so she''s off to check on one


    of her businesses today."


    Finishing herst bite of a sunny-side-up egg, Josefina''s eyes twinkled yfully. "Aren''t you


    supposed to be in school? I thought you were about my age. Even though I started a yearte, you


    should be a freshman in college by now, right?"


    Lifting her chin with pride, Lena dered, "I may have started school a year ahead of you, but I''m


    already a sophomore. Plus, with my knack for medicine, I''m attending med school and have already


    begun my hospital internship." Still, Lena would have to return to school once her internship was up.


    Josefina, amused by Lena''s haughty demeanor,plimented her, "Wow, you''re impressive."


    Garrett was ridden with guilt, andmented, "If Josie hadn''t been switched at birth, she wouldn''t


    have had to dy her exams till this year. Sweetheart, got any colleges you''re fond of? Wherever


    you wish to go, I''ll make sure you get in."


    Given the Harrisons'' deep pockets, Josefina could take her pick. Her parents always nned for


    their beloved daughter.


    Lena caught the underlying message. Josefina didn''t seem to be the darling of the Antonios and


    likely wasn''t too sharp academically, right?


    Tsk, tsk, so what if she¡¯s a billionaire¡¯s daughter? She sucked at school!


    But Lena forgot that regardless of whether Josefina was a top student or not, her birthright was


    something Lena herself could never achieve in a lifetime.


    With a yful grin, Lena teased, "Josie, just tell Dad which school you fancy. He adores you so


    much. A few extra buildings in your name should do the trick."


    Josefina''s expression remained gentle, her smile sweet. "Let''s wait for the exam results."


    Lena didn''t take Josefina seriously. Was this just a case of pride? Well, a strong sense of self-worth


    can be a good thing. Lena was curious to see Josefina''s exam results.


    After breakfast, Josefina was chauffeured to thepany. "I''lle with you, Josie. Let the driver


    take you. I''d worry if you went alone. I''ll just keep youpany in the car," Hattie insisted, keen to


    ensure Josefina would ept herpany, even if just from a distance.


    Since Hattie insisted, how could Josefina refuse? Garrett was also eager to try and offer himself for


    the task of dropping Josefina off at work.


    Catching his nce, Hattie knew exactly what he was thinking. "Don''t you have a meeting this


    morning? Get back to work, and while you''re at it, call those three rascals toe home. Josie''s


    been back for days. As her brothers, they should be here with gifts to wee her."


    Garrett was reminded of his three sons, which brought on a headache. Those boys were only ever


    keen on Lena, acting like she was their only sister and reluctant to return home. Always ''busy'' ¨C but


    were they really?


    "I''ll call them the moment I get back to the office!" Garrett''s voice betrayed his irritation.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Josefina, for her part, was indifferent. She didn''t really care what her brothers thought.


    "Well, I''m off to work then." With a smile and a wave, Josefina left in the car.


    Sitting beside her, Hattie''s voice was soft but firm with repeated instructions, "Darling Josie,


    remember what Mom said. Fire any employee who doesn''t behave, anyone who dares to disrespect


    you, and anyone who upsets you. Thepany''s yours, so do as you please."


    Josefina couldn''t help butugh at Hattie''s overindulgence.


    "Josie, you don''t need to feel awkward about it. You''re the boss. They''re the employees. If


    employees start showing attitude and disobey, thepany''s better off without them."

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Josefina nodded with a grin. "Sure thing, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve got this."


    Hattie, though reassured, still had Tori and Jett stick around nearby, ready to jump in at a moment''s


    notice if anyone tried to hassle Josefina. They were her safety, quick on their feet to ensure


    Josefina¡¯s protection.


    "Aren''t you worried I might run thepany into the ground and lose money?" Josefina asked, her


    curiosity piqued. Running apany wasn''t child''s y. Their confidence in her was astounding.


    "Even if we lose money, it''s no biggie. The main thing is your happiness," Hattie replied, her words


    echoing the sentiment that Josefina''s joy was truly priceless. A mother¡¯s love knew no bounds,


    always striving to shower her daughter with the very best!


    Feeling touched, Josefina vowed not to let thepany suffer losses. She was determined to keep


    it profitable! If she could build Antonio Corporation, she could surely helm this new venture to


    sess.


    Josefina instructed the driver to pull over to the curb, careful to avoid any unwanted attention to her


    identity.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    With a hint of reluctance, Hattie suggested, "Why don¡¯t you have Ryan drop you off further ahead?


    Walking is such a drag."


    "No need. A little walk is good for the body," Josefina said, shing a smile as she opened the car


    door and stepped out. She turned back to look at Hattie with a beaming face.


    Josefina''s skin was wless, as delicate as porcin. The sunlight kissed her face, casting


    shadows that only enhanced her stunning beauty.


    "I''lle pick you up after work," Hattie offered.


    "Sounds good," Josefina replied, waving goodbye and even exchanging pleasantries with Ryan


    before leaving.


    Ryan was over the moon and gushed to Hattie, "Ma''am, the young miss is a true chip off the old


    block ¨C beautiful, courteous, and bold. Such a gem is rare these days."


    Pride swelled on Hattie''s face as she beamed, "Josie has indeed surpassed her old folks."


    ...


    Riding the elevator to the women''s fashion department on the sixth floor, Josefina was ready to take


    on the challenge. Thepany, a gift from Garrett, was still in its infancy, a chance for her to cut


    her teeth in the business world.


    Upon entering, Josefina found the receptionist holding nail polish, but at the sight of Josefina, her


    eyes lit up.


    Josefina stood before her, a natural, untainted beauty with features so perfect they left no room for


    criticism. Her smooth skin was reminiscent of a pearl, and even without makeup, she was a head-


    turner.


    The receptionist, still holding her nail polish, asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m not looking for anyone."


    Her response drew augh from the receptionist. "What do you mean?"


    "I''m the new boss, Josefina."


    With that, Josefina stepped forward, heading into the heart of thepany, her brows furrowing at


    the sight of thex employees. Her presence drew all eyes to her.


    "Good afternoon, everyone. I''m your new boss, Josefina. Drop whatever you''re doing. We meet in


    the conference room in ten minutes," she announced before striding off to her office, leaving a trail


    of stunned faces.


    "Who is she? The boss? Has she even graduated yet?"


    "Are we kidding here? A greenhorn running the show?"


    "Did shetch onto some rich exec''s coattails and now ying house?"


    "A meeting? Does she even know the first thing about it? Over her head, if you ask me."


    "Jaxon, let¡¯s just skip the meeting, alright?"


    With a scoff, Jaxon nodded, "Of course. Why bother? Does she even know how to manage a


    company? Let''s ignore her."


    While the staff remained idle, Josefina nced at the clock, pulled out herptop, and began to


    work with purposeful clicks and taps.


    Suddenly, the employees outside were struck dumbfounded.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Theirputers were hijacked, and a menacing red line of text shed on the screen: "Two


    minutes. Boardroom. Be there or consider yourself resigned!"


    Everyone was baffled.


    "Jaxon, ourputers are toast! The mouse won''t even twitch."


    "Same here."


    "That girl looked green as grass. How''s she pulling this off?"


    Jaxon scoffed, "You really think she''s behind this? With her kiddie face? She probably hasn''t even


    finished high school. No way she''s got madputer skills like that."


    "Jaxon, what do we do? Are we going or what?"


    Jaxon snorted with a smirk, "We''re going!" He was curious to see just who was stirring the pot.


    When the disgruntled group arrived at the boardroom, Josefina was already there, arms folded,


    scrutinizing them as they entered. Her presence was overwhelming, her piercing gaze sending


    shivers down their spines ¨C it was rare to see such a formidable aura in someone so young.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She fiddled with herputer and nced at her list, "Looks like we''re one short. Did someone


    quit?"


    Jaxon replied with irritation, "Tim''s got the day off. I approved it."


    Josefina smirked, "He took a leave after a two-day notice? He shouldn''t bothering back. He''s


    fired!"


    Jaxon huffed, "Making an example of him, huh? I wonder who you''re really trying to scare."


    "It''s you lot, of course!"


    The room fell silent. They had encountered such blunt honesty before.


    Josefina continued, "Let me be crystal clear. If you don¡¯t want to work here, resign now. You''ll get


    your severance. If you''re staying, get to work and cut the cking."


    Jaxon frowned, feeling the sting of being outyed for the first time.


    "Jaxon, I''ve reviewedst quarter''s performance. Frankly, it was pitiful!"


    After a round of stern admonishment, the crowd left with their tails between their legs. Josefina


    made her point clear without mincing words. She knew that Jaxon and his cronies looked down on


    her, thinking she was an easy target. Without showing some teeth, she¡¯d never gain their respect.


    Jaxon''s pride was wounded, his anger ring, "Since you''re so capable, let''s see what you can do


    with thepany''s future. We''re all eager to see your ''achievements.''"


    Josefina''s smile didn''t waver. "Then keep your eyes peeled and work with me."


    She stood up. "Meeting''s over."


    Josefina strode out toward her office. She booted up herputer, fingers tapping away in a


    rhythmic dance across the keyboard.


    Her mission at the Harrison familypany was clear ¨C to make them money. Her family had


    showered her with expensive gifts, and earning her keep was a way to pay them back. She hated


    owing anyone anything, especially favors.


    ...


    In Oliver''s office, George ryed thetest scoop to Oliver.


    "She started working?"


    "Yes, reliable sources say Ms. Josefina is managing a fashionpany. Today was her first day.


    There''s some resistance, especially from Jaxon."


    George awaited Oliver''smand, ready to clear any obstacles for Josefina at a word.


    Oliver grabbed his coat and keys and strode out, with his secretary trailing like a lost puppy. "Mr.


    Oliver, where to?"


    "Handle the paperwork," Oliver said without looking back and left.


    ...


    Josefina had been so absorbed in her work that she missed lunch. Her phone rang. She paused at


    the familiar number, then decided not to answer.


    Oliver hung up and texted her. [I ordered lunch for you. Do you want it delivered, or will you join me


    at the caf¨¦ nearby?]

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Josefina was irked by the message. Why did this guy have to be such a pain? After a moment of


    contemtion, she decided to make a move. It was better if she met Oliver out there than to have


    hime down to her office. If Oliver showed up at her workce, it would surely cause a stir,


    possibly affecting her job.


    She made her way to the caf¨¦ and, upon entering, instantly spotted Oliver. He was sitting in a


    corner, waving at her with that indulgent smile that seemed to light up his face. His eyes had a


    certain charm that was hard to ignore.


    Taking a seat across from him, Oliver handed her a wet wipe with a casual, "Clean your hands, let''s


    eat."


    Josefina didn''t find Oliver''s presence unpleasant. Quite the contrary, being around such a


    gentleman, who took care of everything, was rather endearing. But there was something he said


    that kept echoing in her head.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Oliver, did you need to see me about something?" she asked.


    "Let''s eat first. We''ll talk after," Oliver replied with a nod. It was already noon, and Josefina hadn''t


    had lunch yet. What if she was starving?


    Just as she was about to im she wasn''t hungry, her stomach betrayed her with a loud grumble.


    Josefina was embarrassed. So much for trying to keep it cool!


    Her eyes roamed over the spread of delicacies brought in from Gourmet Gxy, each dish a crafted


    masterpiece that looked as good as it tasted. Without holding back, she picked up a piece of BBQ


    ribs with her fork, savoring the tender meat that melted in her mouth.


    Oliver poured her a ss of juice, thoughtfully adding a straw for convenience.


    After two helpings of rice, a bowl of soup, and a ss of juice, Josefina paused to catch her breath.


    "So, what did you want to talk about?" she ventured, a tinge of nervousness in her voice. Could he


    possibly want to confess his feelings for her?


    Her mind was racing with wild guesses when Oliver dropped a bombshell. "You want to partner up?


    Yourpany wants to coborate with me? Oliver, are you pulling my leg here?" Her big eyes


    widened in surprise, a mix of yful and polite disbelief.


    Oliver looked at her fondly. "What, can''t I work with you?"


    Josefina nced at him skeptically. "As far as I know, your firm doesn''t deal in women''s fashion."


    With a meaningful arch of his eyebrow, Oliver''s gaze deepened. "Josie, you seem pretty informed


    about my business."


    Her cheeks flushed instantly, a mix of embarrassment and surprise. "Well, who doesn''t know about


    yourpany''s moves?"


    Holding her gaze, Oliver poured her another ss of juice, "We''re branching out and nning to


    launch a women''s line."


    Josefina''s mind was a whirl of emotions. A partnership like this was not an opportunity to be missed.


    Without bringing up anything else, Oliver seemed to have lowered her defenses considerably.


    Considering the state of herpany, Josefina was leaning towards a refusal.


    "Josie, this is a partnership of mutual benefit. If you''re going to reject my offer, I''d like a reason,"


    Oliver stated inly.


    The problem was, Josefina couldn''t find one. If Oliver was keen on a partnership, why not? After all,


    who could say no to money?


    "Alright, let''s partner up."


    A graceful smile curled on Oliver''s lips as he extended his hand towards her. "Pleasure doing


    business with you, Josie."


    Taking in his long, well-shaped fingers, Josefina admired them briefly before shaking his hand.


    "Pleasure doing business with you."


    As their hands met, Josefina felt a jolt, like electricity coursing through her veins. Oliver''s gaze was


    intense. His palm was cool and dry, but it set Josefina''s heart racing. She quickly withdrew her


    hand, and Oliver watched her retreat, amused by her rabbit-like escape, finding her all the more


    endearing.


    While Josefina was smoothly navigating through her affairs, Ruby was like a cat on a hot tin roof,


    restless and uneasy.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Ruby fidgeted in Billy¡¯s office, feeling the weight of his hopeful gaze boring into her.


    "Ruby, I know you have a knack for fashion design. With our sales soaring, you should really whip


    up some new designs."


    Designing clothes was no easy task, and Ruby knew she was in over her head. She bit her lip and


    looked up with a forced smile. "Dad, I''ve just been in a bit of a funktely. It''s throwing off my


    creative groove. Give me some time to bounce back, and I''ll get those sketches to you."


    Billy whipped out his smartphone and transferred $15,000 to her. "Go treat yourself to somefort


    food, maybe a new outfit. Ruby, thepany''s riding on your talents. And mark my words, I''ll carve


    out a share for you in the business. If your brother can''t cut it, you''ll take the reins."


    Rubypletely fell for those words.


    She feared that Josefina mighte at her for giarism. She had two more of Josefina¡¯s


    sketches, but she was afraid of revealing them. Now, it seemed she had no choice.


    "Dad, I''ll get to drawing as soon as I get home and show you what I''ve got," Ruby promised sweetly.


    Billy beamed. "That¡¯s my girl. I''m looking forward to it."


    As soon as Ruby left Billy¡¯s office, she snapped a selfie and posted it to her Instagram story, which


    was only visible to her old high school friends. [Checking out Dad''spany. He''s talking about


    handing over the reins to me someday.]


    Ruby was content and left with a spring in her step.


    ...


    Back at herpany, Josefina found the office deserted, save for Alex, a male colleague earnestly


    engrossed in his designs. She approached him and peered at his work. "A diagonal shoulder would


    give the dress more oomph than a straight-across neckline."


    Startled by her voice, Alex jumped. "Hi," he muttered, his eyes wide with apprehension.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Josefina chuckled. "I¡¯m not some bogeyman. Why are you so scared?"


    Alex shook his head. "You''re drop-dead gorgeous, the prettiest girl I''ve everid eyes on."


    Her smile deepened. "Afraid of me?"


    "It''s not you I fear¡ªit''s Jaxon..."


    Jaxon had made it clear that anyone cozying up to the new head honcho would be packing their


    bags. Fresh out of college, Alex was desperate to keep his job.


    "I''m the real shot-caller of thispany, not some manager who thinks he can overrule me,"


    Josefina said, pointing at Alex''s draft. "Carry on with your drawing and show me when it¡¯s done."


    She retreated to her office to review years'' worth ofpany files, uninterrupted until three o''clock.


    There was still no sign of Jaxon and the others.


    Dialing Jaxon¡¯s number, she was greeted with his groggy voice. "Who''s this?" His tone was sour as


    if she''d woken him from a nap.


    A chill spread in her eyes. "Jaxon, one hour of unexined absence¡ªthere goes your monthly


    attendance bonus. If you and the team aren''t back in ten minutes, consider yourselves fired."


    Ten minutes? Cursing under his breath, Jaxon rallied the troops back to the office.


    At nine minutes and fifty seconds, Jaxon and the six staffers burst in, disheveled, sweaty, looking


    like they''d just finished a marathon.


    Jaxon¡¯s own hair was a mess as he stormed toward Josefina with indignant authority. "Ms. Josefina,


    what''s the big idea? You may be the CEO, but you can''t just bully us long-timers like this. Back


    when we were breaking our backs for thispany, you were still off innd learning the


    ropes!"

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    "Come on! We were just having lunch. How can you threaten to fire us over that?" the workers


    protested, their voices filled with disbelief and angst.


    "Ms. Josefina, we''re all in the same boat here, just trying to make a living. Why make things tough


    for your employees?" They tried to appeal to the sense ofradeship that they hoped still existed.


    Sitting regally in her chair, Josefina exuded an aura ofmanding presence, her expression one


    of haughty disdain. Her eyes, bright as stars, fixed on Jaxon with an icy re. Her words came out


    sharp as mes. "Jaxon, you still recognize you''re a senior employee, huh? Impressive. But since


    when have senior employees not stuck to their schedules? Skipping work without any reason?"


    Her direct confrontation left many of the workers with sour expressions, their pride wounded. They


    hadn''t anticipated Josefina''s boldness to call them out so bluntly, leaving them no dignity to save.


    Jaxon, riled up, retorted, "I took everyone out for a meal today, so what if we went over time by an


    hour?"


    "So you like to hang out, Jaxon? Maybe you should just quit, then. You can drink into the wee


    hours, and no one will bat an eye. But work hours are work hours. Tardiness and leaving early will


    be dealt with by the book. We have rules for a reason. Without them, thepany would be in


    chaos."


    Jaxon''s face was like the color of storm clouds, and though his brows were furrowed in anger, he


    dared not talk back to Josefina. Crossing Josefina meant you might as well pack your bags and


    leave. He was livid, turned on his heel, and stormed back to his office, leaving the others meekly


    returning to their desks, heads down, not daring to make a sound.


    Josefina''s cold gaze swept over the crowd, her presence so dominant that it felt like the air was too


    thick to breathe.


    ...


    Back in his office, Jaxon was seething, tempted to smash something. He had once dreamed he''d


    take the reins of thepany, but Josefina''s sudden rise had shattered that dream. He couldn''t


    swallow the bitter pill of defeat.


    Grabbing his phone, he dialed angrily. "Miss, Josefina is just too much. We can''t handle her."


    "Just wait," a woman''s voice replied from the other end of the line.


    Jaxonmented, "She doesn''t y by the rules and shows no respect for us workers. A single


    minutete, and she''s on your case, not to mention her iron-fisted hold on power, crafting horrible


    policies."


    After venting his frustrations, Jaxon pressed, "Can''t we just get rid of her?"


    "Not yet. Stay cool for now. See what she does next."


    Jaxon had no choice but to agree, "Fine. But Josefina is a nobody. Why can''t we just kick her out?


    You could squash her as easily as an ant, right?"


    There was a moment of silence from the other end before the call ended without another word.


    Jaxon cursed under his breath, his mind racing as he leaned back in his chair. At that moment,


    there was a knock on the door. It was Josefina.


    "Come in!" Jaxon barked, his tone less than weing.


    Josefina entered, holding a stack of papers, while Jaxon''s eyes bore into her as ifced with venom.


    "Ms. Josefina, may I ask what brings you here?"


    Josefina ced the files on the desk, her voice even, "Jaxon, I''ve been reviewing thepany''s


    recent contracts. These two, in particr, are troubling. They''re with some no-name fabric mills, yet


    the prices are higher than established suppliers. Why is that?"


    Shock flickered in Jaxon''s eyes, but he masked it with indignation. "Are you questioning my


    judgment and decisions?"


    Josefina nodded simply. "That''s right."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Taking a deep breath, Jaxon tried to defend his position, "You can''t just dismiss these smaller mills.


    They can produce quality fabric. If you don''t understand the business, then don''t interfere with our


    work."


    Josefina thenid out a piece of fabric on the desk. "You call this quality?"


    Jaxon was in shock. He looked into Josefina''s piercing eyes, suddenly feeling a twinge of guilt.


    "How is this not quality fabric? Just do your job and don''t worry about past contracts. What''s it to


    you? Are you a Harrison heiress or something to be sticking your nose in everywhere?"

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Jaxon swaggered in front of Josefina without a clue about the ho''s nest he was stirring up.


    "So what if you''ve been sent here from the higher-ups? Do you even know a thing about design?


    Have you ever studied design or management? What kind of profits can you bring to thepany?


    My guess is you''re just here to put a shine on your resume before you hightail it back to where you


    came from. My advice? Don''t rock the boat."


    Josefina let out a cold chuckle, calmly listening as Jaxon vented all his pent-up anger. She hadn''t


    expected to find so many worms in the woodwork at this smallpany.


    How could thepany grow and thrive without weeding them out?


    As Josefina remained silent, Jaxon''s eyes grew greedy, and he smirked at her. "Look, if you know


    the score and y it cool, we could work together. You stick to yourne, I stick to mine, and we


    both rake in the cash. How about it?"


    Fat chance!


    Josefina snorted with a wry smile, standing tall as she looked down at Jaxon. "Jaxon, thispany


    isn''t your personal piggy bank. Keep embezzling funds, and you''ll be facing awsuit soon enough."


    With that, Josefina rose to leave, Jaxon''s gaze following her with a murderous glint. "If you won''t


    y ball, don''t expect any mercy from me!"


    ...


    It was six in the evening by the time Josefina finished up. Her phone rang. It was Garrett.


    "Sweetheart, still at the office? I''m driving by. How about I pick you up for dinner? Your mom''s here,


    too. It''s your first day on the job. We thought we''d celebrate."


    A warm feeling spread through Josefina. It was touching to be celebrated by her family. Who


    wouldn''t relish that?


    "Just wrapped up. Meet me at the usual spot. I''ll head over in a bit."


    "Great, we''re already around the corner. You''ll see our car when you get here."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Got it, see you soon."


    After hanging up, Josefina packed her things and left the office. Alex was still around, hemming and


    hawing, clearly wanting to say something.


    "What is it?" Josefina asked with a smile.


    Alex spoke in a hushed tone, "Boss, Jaxon''s the vengeful type. He won''t let this slide easily. Please,


    be careful."


    "Thanks, I''ll be on my guard." Josefina left with a smile, her mind already plotting her next move. If


    Jaxon thought he could harm her, he''d have to check his own capabilities first!


    ...


    Josefina made her way to the restaurant round the corner. Ryan stepped out of the car to open the


    door for her.


    Jaxon and Kash had unfortunately witnessed this scene. Jaxon pulled out his phone and snapped a


    photo. "Josefina paints herself as some paragon of virtue, but she''s nothing but a floozy! That guy


    could be her father, and there she is, all smiles and charm."


    Kash nodded in agreement. "Spot on, Jaxon. She''s new here and wants to make a reputation for


    herself, but we''re not buying it. Thepany isn''t her yground. She only gets to call the shots if


    you let her."


    Hearing these words, Jaxon felt a surge of satisfaction. They hit right where it felt good. "Kash,


    you''ve got a way with words. Once I kick that brat to the curb, you''re up for manager."


    Kash''s face lit up with glee. "Thank you, Jaxon¡ªno, I mean Mr. Jaxon. Thanks for the opportunity,


    Mr. Jaxon. I''ll give it my all."


    Pleased with himself, Jaxon walked away with Kash in tow.


    ...


    Settled in the car, Josefina had Hattie''s sweet iced tea in one hand and a steaming double


    cheeseburger from Garrett in the other.


    "Josie, take a sip of the tea, soothe your throat. How was your first day at work? Anyone give you a


    hard time?" Hattie inquired with motherly concern.


    "Darling, have a bite of the burger. It''s fresh off the grill¡ªapparently, it''s best eaten hot, with the


    cheese all melty and stringy," Garrett said, offeringfort food to his girl.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Josie took a sip of her milkshake, then chomped down on her cheeseburger. There was something


    about the care package from her folks that made everything taste like home.


    "I''m settling in fine at the firm, but there''s a bit of a backlog I need to get through, so I might be


    workingte. Mom, Dad, haven''t you had someone to oversee the ce before?"


    Garrett replied, "We had Mike on it for a while, but once you stepped in, we handed the reins to


    Sue."


    Josie understood. With an empire so vast, some nooks were bound to gather dust. Well, if there


    was chaos in the ranks, she was just the one to sort it out.


    Hattie, ever so sharp, sensed something amiss and chimed in, "Sweetheart, are there troubles at


    the office? Let us know what''s up, and we can send over some top manager to lend a hand."


    Josie chuckled and shook her head. "No need, I can handle it. If it''s too hot to touch, I''ll holler for


    help."


    So, Hattie and Garrett were content to let her be. Josie would need to learn the ropes solo if she


    was to helm other ventures in the future.


    They pulled up to Gourmet Gxy, and Josie followed her parents in for dinner. They''d just settled


    into their private dining room when Oliver and Brandon knocked and entered.


    Brandon grinned wide. "Josie, you and Oliver are like two peas in a pod. What are the odds, right?


    Spooky coincidence!"


    Oliver nodded politely. "Mr. Garrett, Ms. Hattie, Josie, good evening."


    Josie was just as taken aback. "Good evening." What were the chances?


    Garrett and Hattie were equally intrigued. What brought Brandon and Oliver here? It was just too


    serendipitous.


    Brandon took a seat, giving Oliver a sly wink, who sat beside Josie, all smiles.


    Oliver exined, "Grandpa and I came for a bite. We saw you folks and thought we''d say hello."


    Brandon, ever the jester, proposed, "Josie, since fate''s thrown us together, let''s merge tables. More


    company, more feast!"


    Garrett could only nod in agreement, "Sure, let''s do as Mr. Brandon suggests."


    Oliver poured Josie some water, ensuring it was cool enough. "Here, not too hot."


    Thirsty from the day''s hustle, Josie eagerly grabbed the ss. "Thanks." She took a generous gulp,


    quenching her thirst.


    As the dishes arrived, Oliver''s hands, refined and nimble, elegantly peeled shrimp for her, leaving


    Brandon suppressing his chuckles. "Josie, you and Oliver side by side are a match made in heaven.


    I''ll talk to your granddad tonight. Let''s get that marriage pact going. What do you say, Josie? Oliver''s


    a catch, and he''s got a pretty penny to his name."


    Just how badly did Brandon want great-grandkids?


    Hattie, with augh, declined, "Mr. Brandon, we''ve just got Josie back and want her around for a


    few more years, you know."


    Brandon, dead serious, added, "That''s exactly why I''m considering having Oliver marry into your


    family."


    Josie suddenly spat out her water, dousing Oliver''s leg. By reflex, she turned away, but as luck


    would have it, her aim was all on his trousers.


    Apologizing profusely, she reached for a napkin, but as she dabbed at the spill, her hand brushed


    against something... rather firm. The moment she realized what it was, her face turned beet red.


    Oliver caught her hand, his voice a low murmur, "What are you fishing for there?"N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Josefina''s hand lingered on Oliver''s groin, creating an awkward tableau. With a gentle but firm grip,


    Oliver enveloped Josefina¡¯s petite hand within his own and didn''t let go.


    Brandon, sitting next to Oliver, caught the unexpected hand-holding.


    Boy, was he thrilled!


    Lifting his ss, he toasted, "To Garrett and Hattie, cheers to you both!"


    Garrett and Hattie were caught off guard, promptly standing and raising their sses in response.


    Garrett chimed in, "Mr. Brandon, allow Josie and me to return the honor."


    Hattie added, "Mr. Brandon, a toast to you."


    Josefina tried to pull free from Oliver''s grasp to stand and join the toast, "Brandon, I raise my ss


    to you as well."


    The patriarch chuckled, "No need, Josie. Ladies shouldn¡¯t be drinking. Just sit back down. I simply


    wanted to share a drink with your folks."


    While the elders sipped their drinks, Josefina red at Oliver and whispered, "Let go."


    Oliver leaned in, his voice a low murmur by her ear, "You started this fire. What do you suggest we


    do?"


    From seemingly nowhere, Josefina produced a silver needle, her eyes twinkling mischievously,


    "How about I extinguish that fire for good?"


    Oh, Oliver was taken aback. You don''t mess with a doctor.


    Josefina, the fiery little chili, was exactly the kind of spice Oliver couldn''t resist. Holding her hand, he


    murmured, "I trust you."


    If he trusted her, why wouldn''t he release her hand? As Josefina''s needle inched closer, Oliver


    finally let go.


    Her cheeks were still a zing red when she stood and excused herself, "I need to take a call


    outside." She needed a breath of fresh air to cool down the heat of the moment.


    Josefina stepped out onto the rooftop terrace, the night breeze soothing and scattering her agitated


    thoughts. As she turned to leave, passing by a private room, a heated argument spilled out.


    "Let go of me! Keep this up, and I''ll call the cops!"


    "Go ahead, yell all you want. No one''s gonna save you."


    "Sylvie, you should consider yourself lucky that I¡¯m even interested. Don¡¯t be so ungrateful."


    "Lucky? Being your target is a curse! Keep your ''luck'' to yourself!"


    Sylvie tried to escape, but the man grabbed her wrist and closed in. Frowning, Josefina kicked the


    door wide open, yanked the man off Sylvie, and flung him to the floor with ease as if he weighed


    nothing at all.


    Sylvie''s tears were brimming. She saw a graceful silhouette through her blurred vision as she wiped


    away her tears.


    The man on the floor attempted to rise, but Josefina delivered another kick. "Picking on women?


    That''s not very manly. If you don''t want to be a man, I won''t hesitate to turn you into something else,


    painlessly."


    Terrified, the man clutched his vulnerable parts. The woman before him was frightening! She¡¯s


    beautiful but fierce, especially with the glinting de in her hand.


    Sylvie, wiping away her tears,nded a kick on the man. Turning to Josefina, she expressed her


    endless gratitude, "My heroine, thank you for saving me."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "It''s nothing. Just take care of yourself out there," Josefina advised before cing the fruit knife on


    the table and exiting the room.


    After giving the man another kick, Sylvie rushed out only to find that Josefina had vanished.


    Back in the dining room, the atmosphere was as warm as ever. When Josefina sat down, Oliver


    noticed her hand was red, a telltale sign that a simple phone call wasn''t the cause of her absence.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Oliver whipped out his phone and shot off a quick text message, then poured a ss of juice for


    Josefina. "Here, have some juice to soothe your throat," he said with a casual grin.


    Josefina nodded and took a couple of sips.


    Brandon chimed in, "Josie, I heard you started working. Why not make the most of summer break


    and have some fun? Don''t wear yourself out, youngdy."


    With a smile, Josefina replied, "I''m not tired."


    Brandon appreciated her more when he heard Josefina wasn''t tired. "Well, if that''s the case, I''ve got


    a few businesses up my sleeve. I might as well hand them over to you for kicks."


    Garrett and Hattie exchanged nces. This was hardly a yful gesture. Brandon was clearly


    looking to pass on some assets to Josefina.


    However, epting such a gift was out of the question. Josefina declined outright, "Brandon, with


    Oliver''s capabilities, I''m sure a fewpanies would mean nothing to him. He could manage


    hundreds without breaking a sweat."


    Brandon cast a nce at Oliver and sighed, "Ah, Josie, you don''t understand. Oliver can''t keep


    running businesses forever. He''s not getting any younger. Settling down and finding a wife is what''s


    really important."


    Oliver kept hisposure and nodded. "Grandpa''s absolutely right."


    Garrett and Hattie weren''t keen to engage in this conversation. Their precious daughter had only


    just been found. They were not ready to entertain the idea of suitors.


    Caught in the middle, Josefina felt the awkwardness keenly. If he could, Brandon would probably


    move a bed in for her and Oliver himself.


    After dinner, which they continued without further ado, Hattie and Garrett quickly whisked their


    darling daughter away from the scene. Any longer, and they feared she might be swept off her feet.


    Brandon and Oliver watched Josefina''s car drive away, and the old man let out a deep sigh. "Oh,


    my future granddaughter-inw, when will you join our family?" hemented.


    Oliver could onlyugh. "Grandpa, haste makes waste."


    "Hmph! I just can¡¯t wait any longer. If you''re so capable, bring Josie into the family right now."


    Oliver massaged his forehead, exasperated. "Grandpa, you''ll scare Josie off with all this marriage


    talk. The Harrisons saw youing, and they ran the other way."


    Brandon''s expression softened as he realized he might have been too eager. ¡°Next time I see them,


    I won''t bring it up. Tomorrow morning, I''ll pay a visit to Robert and sing your praises. Oliver, I''m


    telling you, I''m bending over backward for you."


    ...


    Lena sat in the living room, ncing around impatiently for their return.


    Sylvie was babbling incessantly on the phone, "Lena, let me tell you, the scene was epic! It was like


    she descended from the heavens, a warrior angel among mortals."


    Lena responded half-heartedly, "You''ve said that like eight hundred times."


    "Alright, alright, I''ll stop. But Lena, has your sistere back? We''ve got a get-together tomorrow.


    Why don''t you invite her, too? We can show her the ropes."


    Lena''s eyes lit up. That sounded promising. "Okay, I''ve got to go. I hear a car; my folks are back."


    She hung up the phone and dashed toward the door, eager to greet them.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Lena stood at the front door and, as expected, saw Hattie and Garrett returning with Josefina in tow.


    The sight stabbed at her heart, sparking a storm of jealousy and rage within her.


    Why did it have to be like this?


    Jealous she may have been, but Lena stered a smile across her face and bounded to the door to


    greet them. "Hey, Mom, Dad, Josie, you''re back! Did you guys have dinner together?"


    A glimmer of hurt desperately trying to hide itself showed in Lena''s eyes. Whoever saw it couldn''t


    help but feel a pang of sympathy.


    Holding a bag in her hand, Hattie said with maternal warmth, "We called you earlier to join us for


    dinner, but you said you were busy, so we went without you."


    Garrett chimed in with a smile, "Yeah, we even ran into Oliver and Brandon at the restaurant."


    Oh, Lena! She had missed out big time! If only she''d known, she would have joined them!


    Hattie handed the bag to Lena. "Here''s your favorite lemon drizzle cake. I had it boxed up,


    especially for you."


    "Thanks, Mom, you''re always so good to me." Lena was beaming and clung to Hattie''s sleeve,


    chatting affectionately. They were standing close as if they were the true mother and daughter.


    Josefina didn''t seem to mind. After all, Lena had been raised by the Harrisons for eighteen years.


    "I''m going to take a quick shower," she announced.


    "Go ahead, Josie, get some rest. You must be exhausted," Hattie urged.


    "I''ll have the kitchen whip up a nourishing broth for you to take to the office tomorrow," Garrett


    added.


    Josefina nodded with a smile and headed inside.


    Lena''s mind was racing. Why wasn''t Josefina angry? That was her mother, after all! Letting go of


    Hattie''s arm, Lena kept up her cheerful fa?ade. "Mom, Dad, why don''t you guys head in and rx


    too?"


    The three of them went inside to wind down.


    ...


    After her shower, Josefina''s phone rang - it was Oliver calling. She hesitated for a few seconds


    before answering. His voice, rich and seductive, filled the line. "You left your bracelet at my ce."


    Only then did Josefina realize her bracelet was missing. "Why didn''t you tell me right away if you


    knew I''d lost my bracelet?" she challenged, perplexed as to why he''d called just to tell her.


    Oliver''sugh was thick with amusement, his voice yfully teasing through the phone. "If I''d told


    you sooner, how would I have an excuse to see you again?"


    Caught off guard, Josefina''s cheeks flushed red. Sitting on the sofa, biting her lip, she remained


    silent.


    "How about lunch tomorrow? I''ll return your bracelet then," Oliver suggested.


    "I''m pretty swamped tomorrow," Josefina declined.


    "You''ve gotta eat, right? I found your bracelet. The least you could do was treat me to a meal," he


    countered.


    Fine, Josefina agreed reluctantly. "It might be a bitte."


    "I''ll wait, no matter howte," his voice was as maic as ever, filling the quiet night with allure.


    Josefina abruptly ended the call, while Oliver, on the other end, was smirking in the dense night air.


    ...


    Asher knocked and entered, bringing news to Oliver. "Sir, your father''sing back to town."


    At these words, Oliver''s expression turned ice-cold, his eyes shing with lethal intent. "Have


    someone keep a close eye on his every move."


    Asher nodded, "I''ve already got people on it. He''s definitely here for that thing. You should be


    prepared, Mr. Oliver."


    Oliver stood by the bedside, pulling a cigarette from a pack and cing it between his lips. With a


    flick, the lighter sparked to life, igniting the tip of the cigarette. Taking a drag, Oliver held the


    cigarette between his finger and thumb, his posture radiating a rebellious and dangerously


    charismatic aura.


    "Let him try," he said with a defiant sneer.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    At this moment, Oliver was like a wild beast, his gaze fixed on the prey he had long coveted, ready


    to pounce at any second!


    He looked out the window. Night had already devoured the city. The glowing tip of his cigarette


    ebbed and flowed with each breath, his chiseled profile cast in shadow, betraying his murderous


    intent.


    ...


    When Josefina arrived at the office, Jaxon followed her in. Jaxon''s eyes were sharp as he watched


    Josefina. He sat in his chair, just watching her.


    Josefina loathed that look. It was nauseating. She sat down, her stunning face clouded with


    displeasure. "What do you want, Jaxon?"


    Jaxon''s voice wasced with threat as he addressed her, "Ms. Josefina, I know who''s backing you.


    Given that, shouldn''t we just team up? Wouldn''t working together be so much better?"


    Josefina was puzzled. Jaxon knew who her backer was, then shouldn''t he be a bit more courteous?


    Curious, she inquired, "And who might that be?"


    Jaxon pulled out his phone and ced it in front of Josefina, disying a photo of Ryan opening a


    car door for her the previous day.


    Josefina was at a loss. So what?


    "You think this guy is my sugar daddy??" She feigned shock.


    Jaxon''s smirk was sinister. "Josefina, you think you can fool me? That man''s old enough to be your


    father. If he can take care of you, why can''t I?"


    Josefina felt insulted!


    Damn it. She had not expected Jaxon to harbor such filthy thoughts!


    Her icy re was ssic ice queen material. "Jaxon, your mind is filthy, and that''s all you see! Who


    says he''s my sugar daddy? Do I look like I need one? I am my own patron!"


    Josefina¡¯s harsh attitude infuriated Jaxon. "Josefina! A young girl like you, running apany? Do


    you take us all for fools?"


    Josefina snorted in amusement. "Why can''t I be the CEO? Who says you have to be old to lead?


    Jaxon, you''re no spring chicken yourself. Why aren''t you the CEO?"


    Jaxon''s pride was wounded. He shot up from his seat, eyes zing, staring down Josefina. "We''ll


    just see how far you can take thispany, Ms. Josefina!" He stormed out with his phone in hand,


    leaving Josefina seething with rage.


    Once Jaxon had left, hisckey scurried over, concern dripping from his voice, "Jaxon, what


    happened?"


    "Hmph, what do you think? The little missy refused my offer andshed out when I revealed that I


    had caught her with her sugar daddy."


    "I''ve always said she''s too green for the president''s chair. Only a capable man like you deserves


    that spot."


    Jaxon threw a venomous nce at Josefina''s office door, a devious smile ying on his lips. "Let''s


    see what kind of storm Josefina can stir up."


    ...


    Josefina, Jaxon, and Alex headed to the fabric factory. The main agenda was to inspect the site. If it


    didn''t meet standards, Josefina would cut ties.


    Her phone rang. It was Oliver. "I can''t have lunch with you today. I''m inspecting a factory."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Which one?"


    "Good Fortune Fabrics. Let''s have dinner togetherter."


    "Alright."


    Josefina hung up as the car continued its journey.


    Jaxon''s eyes gleamed with cunning, but his head was bowed, hiding his expression from view.


    Once at Good Fortune Fabrics, he nned to strip Josefina of her facade.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Josefina stepped into Good Fortune Fabrics just as the midday sun reached its zenith, casting a


    warm glow through the factory windows. The lunch hour had the workers scattered to nearby diners


    and food trucks, leaving only the factory manager Camden by the entrance to wee her.


    Today, Josefina was the epitome of urban sophistication in a sleek, charcoal zer and matching


    cks. Her feet were shod in practical, yet stylish, leather ts.


    The moment she alighted from her car, Camden caught sight of her face, and his expression


    flickered with surprise. "She certainly doesn''t fit the mold of a self-made boss," he thought, his initial


    respect wilting like a neglected flower.


    Instead, Camden mustered a grin and extended his hand toward Jaxon. "Mr. Jaxon, long time no


    see."


    Jaxon returned the handshake with gusto, puffing up with pride as if he were the true captain of the


    industry.


    Josefina spared Camden a nce before striding onward into the heart of the factory.


    Jaxon and Camden locked eyes. "Jaxon, everything''s been taken care of," said thetter.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Not bad," Jaxon replied, "I can see you going ces."


    The factory manager''s heart soared with visions of satellite factories dotting the horizon, a


    testament to his impending sess.


    Together, they followed Josefina as she perused the fabrics with an air of authority, scrutinizing the


    machinery as if she were born to it. When they reached the dye vats, Josefina''s brow furrowed.


    "Camden, this is your dye station? The smell''s a bit strong, isn''t it?"


    Camden approached with aposed retort. "Miss Josefina, you clearly aren''t familiar with this


    process. It''s bound to seem pungent. After all, when do pigments ever smell pleasant?"


    Jaxon nodded in agreement, eager to support Camden''s argument. "Camden''s spot on. It''s like


    comparing apples and oranges. You don''t understand, so don''t jump to conclusions."


    Josefina lifted her gaze to Jaxon, her eyes glinting with mirth. "Jaxon, since when were you the


    expert on different trades? If I''m out of my depth, what does that make you? How much do you


    actually know about pigments?"


    Jaxon found himself at a loss for words while Camden was given a taste of Josefina''s razor-sharp


    wit. Trying to recover, he assured her, "Miss Josefina, these are standard dyes, so there''s nothing to


    worry about. Our textile mill has been in partnership with yourpany for years. I wouldn''t


    jeopardize that trust."


    Josefina remained silent, continuing her inspection. Camden tried intervening but couldn''t keep


    pace with Josefina''s determined stride. She reached for the cans of dye on the floor, her frown


    deepening.


    "Miss Josefina, are you here to tour or to snoop around for our factory recipes?" Camden


    challenged.


    Jaxon''s eyes flickered with unease. "Miss Josefina, you''re here for an overview, not an inquisition.


    What business do you have poking around back here?"


    Josefina pointed at the containers. "These brands are unfamiliar to me."


    "There''s a lot you haven''t heard of. Familiarity doesn''t always equate to quality, right?" Camden


    retorted.


    "Exactly," Jaxon chimed in. "Miss Josefina, your youth and inexperience shouldn''t lead you to


    believe only what you know is correct. That''s not the sign of a good leader. Focus on what matters."


    Josefina watched calmly as Camden and Jaxon took turns admonishing her, choosing to remain


    silent. "Are you done?" she finally asked, her tone cool and even.


    At her words, Camden and Jaxon suddenly felt as if they were nothing more than court jesters.


    Camden, eager to smooth things over, said, "Miss Josefina, let me show you our dyeing process. It


    might give you a better idea of our work here."


    Jaxon, knowing better than to argue, held his peace.


    Josefina nodded, and Camden led the way, with Josefina following in the middle and Jaxon trailing


    behind.


    It was not until they reached the dye vats that the trio finally came to a halt. Camden gestured with a


    smile. "These vats are for ourtest color range. Miss Josefina, take a closer look. The hues we''re


    producing are quite stunning."

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Josefina leaned in close while Camden and Jaxon exchanged a knowing nce and strode ahead.


    Jaxon reached out, intending to dunk Josefina into the vat of dye. His face twisted into a snarl, his


    eyes zing with the arrogance of a predator about to strike. Camden''s hand mped down on


    Josefina''s arm, fearing she might break free.


    As both men stared each other down, ready to push Josefina into the vat, the tables turned


    dramatically. A wicked grin curled at the corner of Josefina''s lips. She stomped down on Jaxon''s


    foot and delivered a swift back kick to Camden''s groin.


    "Josie!"


    Oliver arrived just in time to see someone going after her. He picked up speed, leaping into the air


    andnding a solid kick on Jaxon''s back, sending him tumbling into the vat.


    Camden tried to seize the moment to push Josefina in, but Oliver caught his hand. The snap of


    bone was followed by Camden''s howls of pain as Oliver twisted his other hand, snapping it with a


    decisive crack.


    Josefina watched Oliver''s swift and ruthless actions in utter shock. Thinking she was terrified, Oliver


    pulled her into his embrace, his arms a haven of warmth. "Shh, don''t be scared," he soothed, his


    voice a steadyfort in her ear.


    Josefina instinctively looked up at him, first meeting Oliver''s strong jawline. When he lowered his


    eyes to meet hers, she felt an inexplicable sense of safety wash over her. "How did you get here?"


    "You said you were at the textile factory and thought I''d pick you up for dinner," he exined, the


    concern clear in his voice. What he hadn''t expected was to walk into a scene right out of a crime


    drama.N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Are you alright? Hurt anywhere? Does your hand hurt?" Oliver carefully examined her hands.


    Josefina gripped hisrger hand in hers. "I''m fine. You showed up just in time. You saved me." She


    wondered if Oliver had seen her fight back and if he knew she could handle herself. Hopefully, he


    would still think she was a damsel in distress.


    Meeting her bright, clear eyes, Oliver chuckled. "Don''t look at me like that, my princess."


    Blushing, Josefina dropped her gaze as the sound of sshing water came from behind. Camden


    and Jaxon climbed out of the vat, their clothes a mess of color, unrecognizable even to their own


    mothers. They sat defeated on the ground, too exhausted to retaliate.


    "Josie, let me take you home, and I''ll have Asher deal with this mess," Oliver said, taking her hand.


    She nodded, ready to call the cops and cooperate with the investigation to put these men behind


    bars. As they turned to leave, Jaxon staggered to his feet, grabbed a bottle from the corner, and


    hurled it at Josefina.


    "Josie, watch out!" Without hesitation, Oliver pulled her into his embrace, shielding her delicate


    body with his own.


    The bottle shattered against Oliver, and Josefina caught the faint, acrid scent. It was sulfuric acid!


    Asher burst in from outside, promptly stopping Camden and Jaxon in their tracks.


    Josefina''s eyes reddened with fear. "Oliver, let me see your back."


    He waved her off. "No need to worry. I''ll get it treated at the hospital."


    "We don''t have time for the hospital!"


    Josefina dragged Oliver towards the faucet on the ground.


    Thankfully, there was a clean water supply. She quickly hooked up the hose. "Oliver, you need to


    take off your clothes. Sulfuric acid burns need to be rinsed with water."


    She turned the faucet on, and water sprayed out. As she spun around, she bumped into Oliver''s


    solid chest. Looking up, she was confronted with his exposed, muscr torso, and her heart


    thumped wildly in her chest.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Oliver couldn''t help but chuckle at the adorably flustered look on her face. "I¡¯ll turn around, and you


    can rinse me off."


    With his back to her, Oliver heard the ssh of water as Josefina, in a panic, doused his back with


    cool water. Thankfully, it was summer, so it wasn''t unbearably cold. The water ran for a while, but


    Oliver¡¯s shirt was a lost cause, stained with sulfuric acid.


    Once he was rinsed clean, Josefina helped him into her car and pulled out a first aid kit she kept for


    emergencies. She sterilized a scalpel as Oliver¡¯s shirt was ripped open and tossed aside. Popping a


    pill into his mouth, she said, "Bear with me. I don''t have anesthetics on hand."


    "I trust you," Oliver said with a pained smile.


    Ignoring hisment, Josefina meticulously removed the dead tissue, poured medicine on the


    wound, and wrapped it up. Oliver bit back the pain, feeling each one of Josefina''s careful


    movements as hey across the table in silence.


    Helping him to his feet, Josefina''s voice wasced with urgency, "I¡¯m taking you to the hospital for a


    proper check-up."


    Looking into her deep, dark eyes, Oliver teased, "You''re worried about me."


    Josefina didn''t bite, busy coordinating with his men to get him to the hospital.


    Percy, on duty at the hospital, was already waiting outside after getting Josefina¡¯s call. Relieved it


    wasn''t Josefina who was hurt, Percy sighed when he saw Oliver''s condition. Due to the acid spill,


    Oliver''s back injury was serious enough to require an IV drip and a hospital stay.


    George hurried to the hospital as soon as he heard. He took care of the admission formalities,


    brought Oliver a change of clothes, and also bought some milkshakes and snacks.


    Josefina was surprised to see Georgeden with goodies. "George, why all the snacks?"


    Lying with an IV in his arm, Oliver nced over. "They''re for you."


    Josefina''s heart skipped a beat, not expecting Oliver to be thinking of her. She stood up. "George,


    perfect timing. Stay with Oliver. I need to go back."


    With one look from Oliver, George backed away. "Ms. Josefina, I really don¡¯t have time. With Oliver


    here, I¡¯ve got thepany to run. Please, don¡¯t let me die young ¨C I haven¡¯t even found love yet."


    George, encouraged by Oliver''s approving look, continued, "Ms. Josefina, your medical skills are


    second to none. You should stay with Oliver. I¡¯ll arrange for your meals to be delivered."


    Josefina interjected, "I have to go to the police station. Camden and Jaxon conspired against me. I


    must seek justice."


    George reassured her, "Ms. Josefina, we''ve got it under control. Oliver has the bestwyer on it.


    Those murderers don''t stand a chance."


    With the issue settled, George dashed off as if being chased by a beast.


    A smile almost broke on Oliver''s face. George had done well. His sry would be doubled this


    month.


    Lying shirtless on the hospital bed, Oliver called out, "Josie, my back is really hurting."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Josefina approached and sat beside him, noting the blood seeping through the bandage on his


    back. "Try not to move. Remember what the doctor said? Light diet and no water on your back. It''ll


    hurt at first, but it''ll get better."


    The IV needle was still in his hand, the drip slowly working its way into his veins. "Can you blow on


    it? It really hurts," Oliver pleaded, his usuallymanding voice nowced with a beguiling


    vulnerability.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Sitting beside him, Josefina couldn''t help but admire his lean, muscr back, free of any excess fat.


    Broad shoulders tapered to a narrow waist, his skin the color of sun-toasted wheat. His trim waist


    hinted at a strength that was unmistakable...


    A blush crept up Josefina''s cheeks, spreading to her ears like the ripening of a tomato, so tempting


    one could almost imagine taking a bite to savor the juicy fruit.


    "Ouch..."


    Oliver turned to look at her, and she gently pressed against his head. "Stay put for me." She


    couldn''t bear to meet Oliver''s eyes, afraid she might get lost in them.


    Olivery on the bed, a warm breath spreading across his back. Josefina did blow on the wound,


    and it really seemed to help.


    After a while, she took out a salve she had made and began to apply it to his cuts. "Stay still. I''m


    going to change your dressing," she instructed.


    Oliver obedientlyy still, true to her request.


    Peeling back the gauze, she spread the ointment, its cool touch bringing him relief. "Get some rest


    now. I''ll keep watch," she said softly.


    Oliver teased her, "Grab some snacks, and have a sip of your milkshake while it¡¯s still cold. You''ve


    been taking care of me without a break. I''ll have no choice but to offer myself to you to show my


    thanks."


    "Who wants you to offer yourself..." Josefina murmured, lowering her head to take a sip of her


    milkshake.


    Deciding to sit out of his line of sight, she nibbled on snacks and sipped her drink.


    Josefina''s family and colleagues were unaware of her predicament. Oliver had deliberately kept the


    incident under wraps, hoping for more time with Josefina.


    She sent a message to Luke on her phone, learning that Oliver had indeed taken care of the two


    assants. She was surprised. Oliver was a man of action. She knew she shouldn''t have doubted


    him. The feeling of being protected was something she had only felt with him.


    Watching Oliver asleep on the bed, Josefina felt a softness in her heart. She dealt with some work


    on her phone and messaged Hattie, saying she would return homete after dinner with a friend.


    As the sun set outside the window, Josefina''s eyelids were heavy, and she dozed off against the


    back of her chair. When Oliver turned to look at Josefina, the dying light of the sunset enveloped her


    slender figure.


    Josefina looked ethereal in the glow, tightening Oliver''s throat with emotion. He rose, shirtless, and


    approached Josefina, bending down to her lips.


    Their bodies merged in the amber light of the setting sun. Oliver gently lifted Josefina and ced


    her on the bed, curling beside her and drawing her into his embrace.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    And so they slept.


    When they awoke, it was six in the morning. Josefina stirred from Oliver''s embrace. The warmth


    was strangelyforting, yet she shivered in shock.


    How had she ended up sleeping beside Oliver? What was going on?


    She gently pushed away Oliver''s arm and began to back away. Half-asleep, Oliver thought she


    might fall and instinctively pulled her back into a tight embrace.


    Taking a deep breath, Josefina pushed against him with all her might and finally freed herself from


    the bed. Just as Josefina was about to leave, Oliver''s voice stopped her, "Where are you going?"


    She turned reflexively, facing his imposing figure, and stumbled backward in rm. Oliver caught


    her by the waist, pulling her into his arms once more. The disparity in their strength once again


    brought Josefina close to him.


    At that moment, the door to the room swung open, revealing Garrett, Hattie, and Lena standing


    there in disbelief.


    "What on earth are you two doing?!" they eximed.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Lena stood outside the door, her mind reeling. If they hadn''t arrived, would those two have already


    done it?


    She was livid! The thought was unbearable, her heart aching with envy and misery. As she clutched


    the homemade soup she had lovingly prepared, a shadow loomed in her eyes.


    Hattie moved forward as Josefina pushed Oliver away to stand beside her.


    "Oh, Josie, I heard everything. Jaxon plotted against you... Why didn''t you tell us? Your message


    said you were dining with friends and staying over, and I believed it. I feel like such a failure as a


    mother."


    Hattie was ridden with guilt, regretting not being there when her daughter needed her the most.


    Garrett was also troubled, feeling a deep sense of remorse. "Sweetheart, those two have been dealt


    with. They tried to harm you, and I''ve made sure they''ll spend the rest of their lives behind bars!"


    At that moment, Josefina felt rather awkward, as if caught in apromising situation. She hadn''t


    actually sent Hattie a message about noting home. That must have been Oliver''s doing.


    Thankfully, she had deleted her chat history with those people, ensuring no secrets would be


    revealed.


    "I''m fine. Oliver got there in time, but he got sshed with acid, trying to save me. As a doctor, I


    stayed to take care of him."


    Oliver frowned. Josefina''s exnation seemed to be distancing him from the incident, so he added,


    "Josie has been a godsend, tending to my wounds. Truly an angel in a doctor''s coat. She''s taken


    such good care of me."


    Lena brought over the stew she had made. "Oliver, this beef broth is for you. Let me serve you a


    bowl."


    Oliver''s expression changed abruptly, his tone distant, "The doctor has advised me to stick to a


    nd diet."


    Lena paused, her face flushing with embarrassment as Oliver refused her offering in front of


    everyone, unable to ept his indifference. Oliver''s coldness was reserved for her alone. He was


    never like this with Josefina.


    Oliver watched Josefina''s drowsy, adorable look and had the urge to run his fingers through her soft


    hair.


    Concerned about her daughter''s well-being, Hattie pulled Josefina to her side. "Josie, let''s get you


    home to rest. You look pale .You must not have slept well."


    Josefina was ready to leave, since she had things to take care of. "Okay."


    She agreed and let Hattie lead her out, Oliver''s gaze lingering as she departed.


    Garrett noticed Oliver''s eyes stuck to Josefina, his displeasure evident. That was his precious little


    girl! No one was going to be good enough to be his son-inw!


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Garrett said, "Lena, we should go and let Oliver rest."


    Grasping the insted container, Lena followed Garrett out reluctantly, her heart seething with


    resentment.


    Josefina left, and she had to leave, too? Why?


    In truth, Garrett''s intentions were misunderstood¡ªhe simply noticed Oliver''s particrly cold


    treatment toward Lena and didn''t want his daughter to stay and be snubbed. His daughter deserved


    to be cherished.


    Unfortunately, Lena got it all wrong.


    ...


    After returning home, Josefina showered and changed, then sat down for a meal. She overheard


    Garrett mentioning that the two would-be murderers had been apprehended by the police and


    would face justice.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    After Jaxon was caught red-handed in embezzlement and bribery, his fate was sealed. There was


    no escaping the long arm of thew now.


    As the dust settled, Josefina returned to work at thepany. Hattie was beside herself with worry,


    pleading earnestly, "Josie, sweetie, maybe it''s best if you don''t go back to work. You don''t need to.


    Your dad and I can support you. Calix ising home tomorrow; why not just stay safe at home?


    It''s a crazy world out there."


    The thought of enduring the pain of losing their daughter again was unbearable for them.


    Garrett chimed in with his wife''s sentiment, voicing his concern as well, "Darling, your mom''s


    making a lot of sense. A young girl like yourself doesn''t need to be all about career ambition. Stay


    home with us. We can have our days filled with good food, shopping sprees, and delightful


    vacations. Wouldn''t that be lovely?"


    Grandpa Robert, sitting on the sidelines, couldn''t help but chuckle at his son and daughter-inw''s


    antics. "You two should really listen to what Josie thinks. As parents, it''s not always right to steer


    your kids'' thoughts."


    Josefina knew that whether it was her granddad or her parents, they all loved her deeply. They


    didn''t want to see her get hurt. They just wanted her to be happy.


    With a gentle smile, Josefina reassured them, "Dad, Mom, I know you''re worried about me, and I


    appreciate it. But I chose my job, and I want to see it through. It''s important to me not to give up


    halfway."


    Despite their reluctance, Garrett and Hattie couldn''t resist Josefina''s gentle persuasion. They


    wanted to give their daughter the world.


    Josefina continued, "I''ll be careful, and besides, once my exam scores are released, I''ll be back to


    studying. It''s just work for now. Don''t worry."


    Eventually, the couple conceded, letting Josefina continue with her job.


    With a smile, Grandpa Robert added, "Josie''s so talented. She even rooted out those two bastards.


    She''s done a great service, cleaning up trouble for thepany."


    Garrett nodded in agreement, "Absolutely, Josie''s the best there is!"


    Hattie''s smile broadened, "I''m so proud of our girl."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Josefina blushed modestly at the praise before saying her goodbyes and heading to the office.


    Jett and Tori were consumed with guilt, beating themselves up over the incident. "Miss, we''re so


    sorry we failed to keep you safe."


    Josefina reassured them, "This wasn''t your fault. I told you to take a break, and that''s what you did."


    Jett persisted, "From now on, we''ll stick by your side. We won''t leave you, even if you ask."


    Tori agreed, "Please, let us protect you. We won''t leave your side again."


    "Alright, Tori, Jett. Have it your way," Josefina conceded.


    The two guards finally breathed a sigh of relief, knowing they could make amends.


    ...


    Upon arriving at the office, Josefina was met with a new regard from everyone there. Those who


    had once been Jaxon''s cronies were now sheepishly keeping to themselves.


    Josefina hadn''t fired them¡ªyet. It wasn''t that she wouldn''t. She was just waiting for the right


    moment, a second chance perhaps.


    Her gaze was sharp as she scanned the room. The employees quickly averted their eyes. "Meeting


    in five minutes," she announced.


    After entering her office and gathering the necessary files, she strode into the conference room,


    where everyone was already seated in silence, awaiting her lead. Josefina relished this


    atmosphere. It was clear that when it was time to assert authority, it had to be done.


    Just as she was about to speak, her phone rang. ncing at the caller ID, she saw it was Luke.


    "Excuse me, I need to take this call. Review these documents in the meantime," she said, signaling


    to Alex to distribute the papers.


    Stepping out to the doorway, she answered the phone, "What''s up?"

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Luke paced anxiously on the other side of the room, his voice tinged with exasperation. "Boss, why


    haven''t you exposed Ruby for the poser she is yet? I''ve seen Billy''spany¡¯stest design, and


    it''s obviously your work. It doesn''t have your name on it, but the style screams ''you!''"


    Josefina''s voice was the epitome of calm. "Let me have a look."


    A quick search revealed headlines that praised the prodigious talents of the city''s golden girl, Ruby.


    Below were countless des singing Ruby''s praises, suggesting her talent was unmatched.


    Though Ruby''s photograph was nowhere to be found, her name was already a household word.


    "Luke, take a breather. I''ll handle this," Josefina reassured him, her ever-cool demeanor calming


    Luke''s restlessness.


    "Boss, I knew you''d be the one to sort it out," Luke said, the excitement in his voice barely


    contained.


    Josefina''s lips curved into a faint smile. "Got to get back to work."


    After ending the call, Josefina stepped back into the conference room.


    ...


    When George arrived at the hospital with breakfast in tow, Oliver was already dressed and ready to


    leave. George blinked in surprise. "Sir, where''s Ms. Josefina? Aren''t you two together? I brought


    breakfast for both of you."


    Oliver replied tersely, "She went back to the office."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Quick on his heels, George followed Oliver out of the hospital. In the car, George broached another


    topic. "Sir, your father wants to have dinner with you tonight."


    Oliver''s expression darkened, a storm brewing in his eyes at the mention of the unpleasant


    engagement.


    "I''ve already declined on your behalf, but he insists on seeing you. He said if you''re not back by ten


    tonight, he''lle looking for you at the office."


    Oliver''s frown deepened, a chilling aura emanating from him. George, feeling the temperature drop,


    dared not speak further, unsure how to ease the tension.


    "Such is the trial of having a crazy father like that," George mused. And this was a trial that Oliver


    bore alone.


    After a moment, Oliver spoke in an icy tone, "Noted. Back to the office." George remained silent the


    rest of the drive to thepany.


    Upon arrival, George heard from the receptionist that a woman iming to be Oliver''s fianc¨¦e had


    been waiting for some time.


    Oliver paused mid-stride and turned to the receptionist. Hismanding presence and piercing


    gaze sent her bowing her head, unable to meet his eyes.


    ...


    Ruby sat in the lounge, her nerves frayed with anticipation. When footsteps approached, she


    jumped to her feet and swung around to face the tall figure advancing towards her, her heart leaping


    to her throat.


    She watched him approach, momentarily losing her ability to speak. Did Oliver''s willingness toe


    and see her mean that he had feelings for her, too?


    With a hopeful smile, she greeted him, "Hi Oliver."


    Oliver''s assistant stopped a meter away from Ruby, his face stern and his gaze sharp. "You don''t


    even know what Mr. Oliver looks like, yet you have the audacity to im you''re his fianc¨¦e?"


    "You''re not Oliver?"


    With a frosty tone, the assistant rified, "I''m Mr. Oliver''s assistant. He has a message for you.


    Leave immediately and stop sullying his sight with your presence."


    Ruby''s head hung low, a shiver running down her spine as a chilling aura engulfed her from above.


    As she slowly lifted her gaze, she met the assistant''s menacing eyes. He delivered Oliver''s


    ultimatum, "Oliver said your family doesn''t seem to understand in English. He has called off the


    engagement. Do not pester him further, or the next time, your whole family might find themselves


    behind bars."


    Ruby stood there, dumbfounded. Why would Oliver be so heartless?


    The assistant continued, "Oliver also mentioned that he has no interest in past family affairs. Spread


    any more lies, and you''ll face the consequences yourself."


    Ruby was left reeling, unable toprehend Oliver''s cold-hearted dismissal.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    She had mustered up the courage to approach Oliver and strike up a conversation, for heaven''s


    sake! After her making such a bold move, why on earth was Oliver so heartless?


    Ruby refused to believe it. As she watched the assistant about to leave, she called out, "Has Oliver


    found someone he likes? Is that why he''s rejected me?"


    The assistant paused mid-stride, his mind shing to Josefina. Those two were a match made in


    heaven. With an icy tone, the assistant spat out, "None of your business."


    Defeated, Ruby slumped onto the couch, still unable to soothe her agitated nerves.


    Just then, the receptionist came over with a chilly voice, "Miss, you need to leave, pronto. You faked


    your identity, and thanks to you, I got an earful from the boss. How could you do that!"


    Ruby wanted to argue, but then it hit her¡ªthis was Oliver''s turf, and she had no right to speak up.


    She could only skulk away, tail between her legs.


    After Ruby left, she sat fuming in her car, her gaze malicious, her anger boiling over. "Humph! I


    don''t believe for a second that Oliver wouldn''t like me once he sees me. Aren''t all men the same?"


    She whipped out her smartphone as a message from a high school friend popped up. [Hey Ruby,


    heard you found your birth parents, and they''re loaded? With that kind of money, don''t forget about


    your old pals, okay?]


    Ruby replied with a smiley face emoji, followed by aforting text, [Don''t worry, I''d never forget


    you guys.]


    With a sinister chuckle, Ruby had already cooked up a n to ''repay'' these so-called ''good friends.''


    ...


    Josefina was swamped until noon when her phone buzzed with a call from Oliver. "You''ve been


    discharged? Oliver, how could you leave the hospital? Don''t you realize how serious your injuries


    are?"


    Despite her concern, Oliver''s voice was cheerful: "I''m downstairs at your office. I brought you lunch.


    If you''re worried,e down and check on my wounds yourself."


    The image of Oliver, shirtless, standing before her shed through Josefina''s mind. His lean waist,


    the well-defined abs, the muscles on his arms, and his sturdy biceps...


    Josefina''s cheeks flushed crimson, baffled at her own indecent thoughts. "Oliver, I''m not hungry.


    You should eat."


    "Skipping meals is bad for your health. My wounds are a bit sore. Could youe down and take a


    look, please?" His voice was coaxing, almost like a wounded puppy, full of pitiful hope.


    Josefina found it impossible to reconcile this vulnerable Oliver with his usual stern image. He


    seemed so different now.


    Remembering he had been injured while saving her, Josefina reluctantly agreed to go down and


    take a look. She stepped out of the office and approached the conspicuous ck sedan parked


    nearby.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    As the car window slid down, Josefina caught sight of the handsome man inside. His dark,


    captivating eyes shone with a mischievous glint as he stared at her, shing a devilish smile.


    Seeing no one around, Josefina quickly slipped into the car. The door was held open for her.


    The driver, knowing better, went off to grab some food, leaving just the two of them inside.


    Oliver''s hand reached for the top button of his crisp white shirt, his nimble fingers undoing the first


    one, then the second...


    "What are you doing!" Josefina was both flustered and embarrassed as if Oliver was about to strip


    himself bare.


    "How else can you check my wound if I don''t take off my clothes?"


    Josefina awkwardly nodded, and Oliver could felt the unease and shyness in her.


    His shirt was quickly discarded and tossed carelessly onto the seat. Josefina, looking over, was not


    amused. "Oliver, is this how you take care of yourself?"


    The wound was clearly festering, a ghastly sight, and Josefina felt her heart sink. She moved


    forward to inspect Oliver''s injury more closely when he turned tofort her.


    In his pivot, Josefina lost her bnce with his abrupt movement and crashed into him, her face


    nting squarely against his chest...

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Josefina felt her lips press against something protruding, and as she came to her senses, realizing


    what she had inadvertently kissed, she panicked, scrambling backward to keep her distance from


    Oliver.


    Shirtless, Oliver watched Josefina''s frantic retreat, his body leaning in to close the gap between


    them.


    "Don''te any closer!" Josefina blurted out, on edge.


    Oliver''s voice was a low murmur, "What are you afraid of? That I''ll gobble you up?"


    Josefina''s cheeks burned hot as she sat pressed against the car door, her piercing eyes brimming


    with turmoil. Just as she was about to yank open the door and make a run for it, Oliver turned


    around. "Help me with the ointment, will you?"


    At his request, Josefina''s heart stopped racing. "Lie down, would you? If you sit up like that, you''ll


    spill the powder."


    Josefina''s melodious voice floated to Oliver''s ears, and he did as he was told. Hey across the car


    seat while Josefina knelt beside him, tending to his wound.


    With Oliver prone, a turn of his head allowed him to see the cascade of her hair, her exposed


    earlobe pale and endearing.


    After she finished with the wound, Oliver sat up and, with one swift motion, drew Josefina into his


    embrace. Trapped in his strong arms, Josefina furrowed her brow. Was Oliver''s firm hold an


    indication that he knew of herbat skills? Oliver had her encircled, his grip strategically ced


    where she might try to break free.


    Josefina found herself seated on Oliver''sp, her back to him. His breath tickled her ear. Her


    clothing was pressed against Oliver''s feverish chest, spreading warmth throughout her body. Their


    posture was undeniably intimate.


    "What are you afraid of?" he whispered.


    Josefina squirmed, trying to escape his hold. Oliver tightened his grip. "Calm down. I''m taking you


    out to eat."


    With every movement she made, he was tempted to make one too.


    Josefina felt something growing beneath her, and with a flushed face, she pushed away from Oliver.


    She reached for the door, intending to leave, but Oliver''s voice halted her from behind, "Shall I bring


    lunch to your office instead?"


    Left with little choice, Josefina stayed, apanying Oliver to a nearby bistro.


    Poking at her food, she red at Oliver. "What''s your angle?"


    Oliverdled soup into a bowl for her. "Try this. Our housekeeper simmered it for three hours."


    The housekeeper had made this soup specifically for Josefina, a culinary strategy to aid Oliver in


    his courtship.


    Josefina was hungry. She ignored Oliver and devoured two servings of rice and two bowls of soup,


    her appetite robust, prompting Oliver to match her te for te.


    Josefina was his perfect "appetizer."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "I''ve got stuff to do this afternoon. I''m heading out."


    Oliver didn''t stop her. Instead, he passed her a box of neatly sliced fruit. "Have some more fruit."


    Josefina paused, surprised that Oliver even knew her fruit preferences. "Thanks," she muttered,


    epting the fruit.


    After Josefina left, Oliver also departed the bistro.


    George stood by the car door, munching on a sandwich, his look a bit pitiful. He greeted her


    respectfully, "Good afternoon, Ms. Josefina." With a sandwich in one hand and coffee in the other,


    he appeared somewhat forlorn.


    "Why didn''t you grab a bite to eat?"


    Embarrassed, George exined, "Mr. Oliver came to have lunch with you, so the office work fell on


    me. There was an urgent document that needed his review, so I came to find him."


    "And you didn''t go in?"


    "You were dining with Mr. Oliver. I sure didn''t want to be a third wheel, so I stayed out here."


    Josefina knew the CEO''s schedule was hectic. Oliver making time for lunch with her probably


    meant he squeezed those two hours out of his busy day. "I''ll tell Oliver not to bother joining me for


    lunch anymore."


    George nearly dropped his sandwich in shock. "Ms. Josefina, please don''t say that! He finally has


    moments of joy; let''s not take that away from him."

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Josefina was baffled. Howe Oliver was not happy? Who ticked him off?


    Josefina was about to inquire with George when Oliver himself appeared. Striding over with a


    scrutinizing gaze, he eyed George, prompting a flustered response. "Mr. Oliver, I swear I didn''t say


    a word!"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    George''s reaction was the very picture of ''thedy doth protest too much,'' wasn''t it?


    Josefina couldn''t help but let out a chuckle. Her radiant smile eased the tension in Oliver''s face as


    he looked at her with an intense gaze. With just one look from Oliver, George promptly opened the


    car door, and Oliver settled into the seat.


    "Take care, Ms. Josefina," George said quickly before hopping into the car.


    Seated in the back, Oliver rolled down the window, revealing a face that could captivate any heart.


    His eyes burned with an umon softness as he finally said, "Let''s head back."


    The driver took off, and Josefina watched Oliver''s car disappear into the distance.


    ...


    Ruby sent a message to Xavier, full of tenderness and understanding. [Xavier, my dad says my


    designs are a hit. I want to buy you a watch, a little gift from me to you.]


    Xavier had given up on Ruby, his sights set on Josefina. Though he knew little about her


    background, his father had implied that Josefina was no ordinary woman.


    Reading Ruby''s humbling words on his screen, Xavier figured there was no harm in meeting up with


    her, so, dressed to the nines and hair perfectly styled, Xavier stepped out to see Ruby.


    Ruby waited at the restaurant''s entrance, beaming as Xavier''s car pulled up. "Herees my


    boyfriend, the dashing heir of the Rond family, Xavier."


    Her three friends couldn''t help but gasp at his arrival.


    "Ruby, your boyfriend is so handsome!"


    "He''s a keeper for sticking with you even after discovering who you really are."


    Sally''s blunt words earned her a discreet tug on the sleeve and a behind-the-hand exnation,


    "Ruby, I didn''t mean it that way."


    Ruby couldn''t be bothered with them, rushing over to Xavier. "Xavier, these are my good friends.


    They came to check on me after hearing I''d found my birth parents."


    "Xavier, we just had to see if Ruby''s boyfriend was as suave as the rumors. And boy, you do not


    disappoint," Sally gushed.


    Ruby felt a rush of irritation. She couldn''t shake the feeling that Sally had her eye on Xavier.


    Rubytched onto Xavier''s arm. "Let''s head inside, shall we? Xavier has already reserved a spot for


    us."


    Xavier, basking in the adoration, maintained a polite and cultured demeanor.


    Once in the private room, Ruby announced, "Eat, drink, and be merry on us today."


    Sally, Tina, and Veronica cheered, showering Xavier withpliments as he sipped on wine, ss


    after ss.


    With bellies full and spirits high, Ruby''s friends were tipsy.


    "You all should head upstairs to rest. I''ve booked rooms for you. When the alcohol wears off, you


    can go home." Ruby had the women taken to their rooms before she and Xavier left together.


    "Let''s go get that watch, Xavier. My dad just gave me a hefty bonus for my designs."


    The mention of Ruby''s designs shifted Xavier''s gaze toward her. "Ruby, no need to get me


    anything. I''ll buy something for you," he insisted.


    Ruby, arm in arm with him, smiled sweetly. "Who says a woman can''t spoil her man? Xavier, I want


    to buy this for you."


    Xavier reveled in Ruby''s affection, giving her a yful pat on the rear as they walked away together.


    Ruby nced back at the hotel, a mischievous smile ying on her lips.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, Josefina wrapped up her work for the day.


    Alexpleted several design drafts under Josefina''s guidance, leaving him beaming with


    satisfaction. "Boss, let me take you out for dinner," Alex offered eagerly.


    Josefina smiled gently. "Some other time, I''ve got something on tonight."


    Alex nodded, unable to hide his excitement. "Alright."


    Josefina had meant to take a bottle of medicine to Oliver. He needed to change his dressing again


    that evening. In her rush at noon, she had forgotten to give it to him.


    Driving alone towards Oliver''s office, she tried calling him, but his phone was switched off. She had


    just pulled up outside Oliver''s building when she caught sight of him through the window, storming


    towards his car with a chilling indifference. His expression was grave, as if some cmity had


    struck.


    At that moment, her phone buzzed with the tone of an iing text message. An unfamiliar


    number had sent her a message. [Ms. Josefina, this is George. Do you have a moment? Please


    come to Oliver''s house immediately. There''s been a serious incident! Oliver''s about tomit


    murder! Ms. Josefina, I beg you. Help Oliver. We can''t let him be a murderer!]


    Josefina''s mind raced. What on earth had happened?


    George didn''t call but texted¡ªwas he afraid Oliver would find out?


    Josefina replied instantly. [I''m on my way.]


    George sent the address, but Josefina didn''t even nce at it. She was tailing Oliver''s car, driving


    onward.


    The road was nked by lush greenery, with vibrant flowers blooming in an array of colors. A gentle


    breeze carried the sweet scent of blossoms through the air.


    After forty minutes, Josefina finally reached the grand entrance to Oliver''s estate. The estate was


    vast, stretching as far as the eye could see¡ªall of it belonging to Oliver.


    Josefina messaged George. [I can''t get in.]


    George replied. [Ms. Josefina, please wait. I''lle out and get you.]


    Josefina sat in the driver''s seat, turned off the ignition, and was utterly baffled. What could have


    possibly happened to make Oliver so violent?


    Meanwhile, Oliver exited his car and entered the vi. It was a half-hour walk from the main gate to


    the vi on foot.


    George''s eyes flicked around as he followed Oliver, then excused himself, "Sir, I need to use the


    restroom. I''ll just go to the public one outside."


    Oliver, preupied, simply grunted an acknowledgment.


    George scampered off, found a hoverboard, and zoomed away to meet Josefina.


    ...


    Oliver strode into the house, swapped his shoes for slippers, and made his way to the living room.


    Sitting there was a stern-looking middle-aged man¡ªit was Oliver''s father, Rowan.


    Rowan was dressed in a te-gray suit. His thick eyebrows loomed over his eyes, smoldering with


    rage, while his voice resonated with a bone-tingling chill. "Oliver, why didn''t you answer my calls!"


    Oliver sat down, his face calm. "My phone died."


    Rowan scoffed, "You think you can y tricks on me?"


    Oliver remainedposed, "What do you want?"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Oliver, get out of thepany!"


    Oliver crossed his right leg over his left, loosened his tie, and sprawled on the sofa with azy


    defiance. "Not happening!" Oliver retorted icily.


    Rowan''s voice rose in fury, "Thepany isn''t yours alone! Hand it over to your brother!"


    Oliver chuckled darkly, "My mother only had one child, me. I don''t have a brother."


    The anger in Rowan''s eyes was like a daggerced with venom, thrusting violently toward Oliver.


    "Oliver, if you don''t hand over thepany, I will take it back! Do you want to be the CEO? Then


    start your ownpany. You''re not fit to enjoy the legacy of this family!"

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Rowan''s icy re could have frozen hell over. His eyes bore into his son, Oliver, with a ferocity that


    seemed lethal.


    Oliver sat sprawled on the couch, returning the stare with a steely resolve that didn''t waver. They


    sat in opposition, the tension palpable between them, only a coffee table serving as a no man''s


    land.


    Oliver, with a look colder than Rowan''s, seemed almost heartless byparison.


    Rowan let out a scoff, his amusement thinly veiled. "Oliver, your mother''s been gone for ages, and


    you''re still holding that grudge against me?"


    "Don''t you dare speak about my mother! You''re not worthy of saying her name!" Oliver shot back,


    his voice crackling with intensity.


    Rowan''s smirk grew wider, his n seeminglying together. "Your mother always acted so high


    and mighty, never listening to my advice. She got what she deserved!"


    Rising to his feet, Oliver''s voice thundered, "Don''t you dare speak of my mother! Shut your mouth!"


    "Oliver, you''re telling me to shut up? Who do you think you are?" Rowan''s tone wasced with


    arrogance, a smirk ying at his lips as he stepped closer, looking down at Oliver with disdain. "If


    you''re so capable, kill me then. Isn''t that what you want? Go on, take your shot," he taunted,


    pointing to his temple with a wickedugh.


    Memories of his mother''s death flooded Oliver''s mind. His emotions spiraled out of control, his eyes


    reddening with rage as he reached out and grabbed Rowan by the throat.


    Gripping his father''s neck with a vengeance, Oliver poured all his strength into his grasp. Yet, as his


    breath began to falter, Rowan''s twisted smile remained as if he was a madman weing his


    demise.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    When Rowan was gasping for air, Oliver flung him to the ground. Rubbing his bruised throat, Rowan


    rasped, "What''s the matter? nning to let me go? Are you not going to avenge your dear mother?"


    Locking eyes with Oliver, Rowan pulled out a handgun from his pocket and forced it into Oliver''s


    hand, then guided it toward his own chest. "Come on, shoot here! If you''ve got the guts, do it,


    Oliver!"


    Oliver''s eyes, seething with hatred, stayed fixed on Rowan. The trigger was moments away from


    being pulled, the bullet ready to pierce his father''s heart.


    "Oliver!"


    Just as the situation reached a critical point, Josefina arrived in the nick of time. She rushed to


    Oliver''s side and firmly grabbed his icy hand. "Oliver, put down the gun," she urged, her voice a


    soothing caress. Her warm gaze met his as she drew closer, gently lowering the gun from his grasp.


    Rowan was caught off guard by Josefina''s interruption. He felt his n unravel, stoking his anger


    even more. He pointed at Josefina, his voice loaded with usation, "Who the hell do you think you


    are, barging in like this?"


    Without hesitation, Oliver raised the gun and fired at Rowan''s hand. The bullet struck true, sending


    Rowan''s features into a painful contortion.


    As Josefina saw Rowan reel from the shot, she wrapped her arms around Oliver. "Oliver, please,


    calm down. Don''t do anything foolish."


    George had told her about Oliver''s situation, her heart aching withpassion and pity. Oliver''s


    resolve was astounding. Anyone else might have sumbed to despair long ago.


    Ignoring the wounded Rowan, Josefina clutched Oliver''s hand, then cradled his face. "Look at me,


    Oliver. It''s me, Josefina."


    Oliver''s eyes were bloodshot, the rage unsubsiding as he turned the gun towards Josefina.


    Upon witnessing this, Rowan erupted in sinisterughter. "Yes, that''s it. Pull the trigger, Oliver!"

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Rowan stood to the side, his mind spinning out of control as he shouted, "Oliver, you think you''re so


    capable, huh? You had killed your mom like that, now show us you can kill this girl too!"


    Josefina was in shock! Oliver had killed his mother?


    She couldn''t believe it and refused to ept it as truth. Sure, Oliver was cold and ruthless, but to


    commit the atrocious act of matricide was unthinkable, wasn''t it?


    With clear eyes, Josefina watched Oliver and pulled out a ne. "Oliver, put down the gun."


    Just as she was about to hypnotize Oliver, amidst Rowan''s horrified gaze, Oliver lowered his


    firearm.


    Rowan shook his head in disbelief, unable to fathom the turn of events. He approached Josefina,


    his voiceced with venom as he demanded, "What did you do? Why is he listening to you?"


    Josefina stood her ground, her presencemanding. "He''s doing the right thing. Why shouldn''t he


    listen to me?"


    "Impossible! Oliver''s gone off the deep end. How could he possibly heed your words? Who are you,


    anyway?"


    Josefina stood by Oliver, her voice chilly. "You im to be Oliver''s father, yet you''re the very


    executioner who wishes for his demise! What right do you have to question anyone or anything


    concerning Oliver?"


    Oliver, at Josefina''s side, looked shattered. His impassive demeanor resembled a statue sculpted


    by a master, void of emotion.


    It was the first time Rowan had been challenged like this, especially by a woman, and it fueled his


    anger to its peak. He nced at Josefina with a cold smirk, as if savoring the drama. "What''s this?


    What are you to Oliver? Are you smitten with his body or after his wealth? Do you really think Oliver


    could truly fancy you? He''s a madman, and he''s mentally disturbed, did you know?"


    Oliver, gripping the pistol, fixed his bloodshot eyes on Rowan with a snide chuckle. "If I''m the mad


    one, then what does that make you?"


    Feeling Oliver''s rage as she stood beside him, Josefina''s stance toward Rowan grew increasingly


    frosty. "I think Oliver is quite fine."


    Oliver''s heart skipped a beat, looking at Josefina in disbelief. It was as if the icy depths of his eyes


    began to thaw, like spring arriving in a second from the depths of winter.


    Together, Josefina and Oliver seemed the perfect match.


    Oliver''s gaze was fierce, with a small smile on his lips, but he appeared to be in a much better state


    than before.


    "Rowan, I''ll never hand over thepany to your illegitimate son. Do you want it? Only over my


    dead body!"


    Oliver stepped forward, towering over Rowan with a dominating presence that sent Rowan''s rage


    soaring.


    "Oliver, it would be so simple for me to want you dead!"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Oh, would it?"


    Oliver''s eyes lifted in defiance, his daunting aura sending chills. With a scoff, he taunted, "Then why


    haven''t you killed me yet?"


    Stumped by Oliver, Rowan''splexion turned even more sour.


    A piercing pain shot through his left hand, and Rowan red at Oliver, powerless to touch him.


    "Oliver, you''re just the CEO because of Brandon. You always lean on him! What do you have


    without him?"


    A recklessugh escaped Oliver as he looked toward Josefina, his voice filled with pride. "I''ve got a


    woman I can count on." With a sideways nce and a brow raised in triumph, Oliver couldn''t hide


    his glee.


    Josefina let out a snort ofughter, witnessing¡ªfor the first time¡ªsomeone boast about being kept


    with such pride.


    Was Oliver proud to be a kept man?


    Pointing at Oliver, Rowan seethed, "You''re beyond hope!"

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Oliver sighed, the weight of his world in his breath, "Then let me just be this way, okay?"


    Rowan, grinding his teeth in fury, was interrupted by Brandon''s timely arrival. "Rowan, you little


    snake. Believe me, I''ll skin you alive if I have to!"


    The formidable and furious Brandon stormed in, only to halt in his tracks at the sight of Josefina.


    The air around him shifted palpably.


    How could he let his future granddaughter-inw witness his violent tendencies? Absolutely not!


    Rowan, filled with a mix of grievance and defiance, protested, "Dad, you''ve got to see what Oliver


    did! He shot my hand! He''s a murderer. I''ll press charges. I''ll see him behind bars!"


    In a heartbeat, Brandon transformed into the picture of a gentle, benevolent grandfather, "Josie, are


    you here for Oliver? I''ll just take Rowan, the dumbass, out of here. You two chat."


    With a mere nce from Brandon, the two bodyguards who had followed him swiftly escorted


    Rowan away. Rowan roared, "Whose father are you? Whose side are you on? He''s a lunatic, so


    why do you side with him? You''ve got more than one grandson!"


    Brandon clenched his teeth, shooting Rowan a venomous re. He then turned back to face the


    stunned Josefina and broke into an amiable smile. "Josie, don¡¯t worry yourself. I''ll lock Rowan away.


    By the time you join the family, you won''t have toy eyes on him or let him spoil your mood."


    Josefina began, "Brandon, I..."


    "Josie, just keep Oliverpany for now. I''ve got some things to handle." With another knowing


    look, Brandon and his entourage departed.


    Outside, tension crackled as George''s men kept their guns trained on Rowan''s allies. Neither side


    yielded, locked in a stalemate.


    Rowan was injured and unaided, not because his people wouldn''t, but because they dared not


    move.


    Brandon barked fiercely, "What are you all waiting for? Standing around like a bunch of statues! Get


    lost!"


    Rowan¡¯s protectors scattered, knowing their boss was already taken and their presence there was


    futile.


    George, watching Rowan being led away, exhaled in relief.


    "George, head back too. Josie''s inside and she''s more useful than anyone else right now."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    George nodded, "Understood."


    ...


    Once everyone had cleared out, the staff scurried in to tidy the mess. They brought a fresh jug of


    juice and a selection of pastries before quickly making themselves scarce.


    Josefina, taking in the now immacte living room and Oliver''s forlorn expression, felt as if she''d


    bothe at the wrong time and exactly at the right time.


    "Oliver, are you alright?" she asked gently.


    Oliver slowly lifted his gaze and moved closer, and suddenly, Josefina found herself beneath him on


    the couch, locked under his intense gaze.


    "Do I look alright to you?"


    Josefina averted her eyes from Oliver''s burning stare. "Please, get up first."


    Unmoved, Oliver persisted, "Do I look like a madman to you?"


    "No," she whispered. The Oliver she knew was no madman, not in the slightest.


    "I didn¡¯t kill my mother," Oliver confessed, his eyesced with a hint of hurt, seeking understanding,


    perhaps fearing her judgment.


    Seeing Oliver''s cautious vulnerability stirred an inexplicable tenderness within Josefina. "I believe


    you," she said softly.


    Oliver''s face inched closer, and Josefina''s heart thrummed frantically against her chest.


    His lips, thin and precise, drew nearer, hovering just above hers¡­

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    As Oliver''s lips drew ever nearer, Josefina''s hands pressed against his firm chest, thinking to push


    him away when his mouth slid past hers and whispered into her ear. "Josie, thank you."


    A shiver ran through Josefina, an electric current coursing through her body as she stared nkly at


    Oliver.


    His face was inches from hers, his handsome features pleasing to the eye. His eyes, no longer the


    crimson fury from before, held a gentle warmth.


    "Josie, your trust means the world to me," he said with a soft smile, propping himself up on one


    elbow.


    Josefina''s heart melted a little. Oliver had that look of a lost puppy, and his tender gaze was utterly


    captivating.


    "Oliver, please get up now."


    But Oliver continued to hold himself up, his gaze intense upon her. The room was as bright as day,


    allowing Josefina to see every expression on Oliver''s face. Their position was intimate, and


    Josefina, pushing at him, said, "Let''s talk properly. Get up."


    Oliver, still staring at her, broached a new subject. "Do you want to know about my past?"


    Josefina replied firmly, "I don''t need to know. Everyone has a history. We shouldn''t dwell on the past


    but look to the future."


    Oliver grinned and got up, moving to find a pack of cigarettes. He lit one up and smirked with a


    predatory edge, "He has an illegitimate child and now wants me to hand over thepany. But how


    could I possibly give it up? It''s my mother''s legacy, and I must protect it."


    Blowing a smoke ring, heughed mockingly, "My mother died in front of me. I went after him with a


    knife and sent him to the hospital. They all say I''m a lunatic, a madman."


    Turning to Josefina, he smiled gently, "What do you think? Am I crazy?"


    Taken aback, Josefina whispered, "How could you be crazy? You''re not." In her mind, Rowan was


    the real scum. He had cheated and fathered a child outside his marriage, driving Oliver''s mother to


    her death.


    How could Oliver be mad? He was just a man provoked, seeking justice for his mother.


    Oliver''s darkughter filled the room as he crushed the cigarette butt into the ashtray. "Thank you."


    Josefina watched him sit alone in the vast living room, his loneliness palpable, like a child with no


    home. She suddenly felt the urge to reach out and pat his head.


    And so she did. Her soft hand caressed Oliver''s head, leaving him stunned.


    The moment turned awkward as Josefina''s phone rang, giving her the excuse to push him aside. "I


    need to take this call."


    Oliver stood up as Josefina fumbled for her phone and answered the call. Hattie''s concerned voice


    came from the speaker. "Josie, Sweetie, you''re still not back? Work''s been rough, huh? How about


    you just quit and rx?"


    Josefina''s voice was gentle, "Mom, I''ll be home soon."


    "Where are you? I''lle pick you up."


    "No need, I drove here. I''ll be home shortly."


    After a few more words, Hattie hung up.


    Holding her phone, Josefina turned to Oliver. "I should head home now."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Frowning, Oliverined, "My wound''s hurting a bit."


    Only then did Josefina remember that she hade to bring Oliver his medication. "Where''s your


    first aid kit? I''ll take a look before I go."


    Oliver stood up. "In my bedroom. You don''t expect me to undress here, do you?"

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Heading to his bedroom seemed a tad too intimate, didn''t it?


    Oliver made a move to leave, but Josefina grasped his arm. "The staff''s off duty. It''s no big deal if


    you change clothes here."


    Without Oliver''s say-so, who would dare to intrude?


    Josefina''s face was a picture of vignce, which made Oliver chuckle. "Afraid I''ll try something


    unseemly?"


    In the midst of Josefina''s flustered gaze, Oliver had already risen to fetch the first-aid kit. Her eyes


    trailed from his immacte leather shoes to his long, retreating legs.


    Soon after, Oliver returned with the kit in hand. Shrugging out of his zer and undoing the buttons


    of his crisp white shirt, he revealed his lean frame. There was not an ounce of excess fat, and his


    biceps hinted at his strength. Hey down on the couch, his broad shoulders tapering to a narrow


    waist ¨C the epitome of masculine form.


    Josefina gaped in awe ¨C the guy was seriously ripped! A blush crept onto her cheeks, unbidden.


    Twisting his head, Oliver caught her shy look and teased in a low voice, "Seen enough?"


    Josefina felt quite embarrassed. Scrambling, she grabbed a cotton swab and inspected Oliver''s


    back, only to find the wound showed no signs of healing.


    "Oliver, do you even care about your body?" she chided, doctor instincts kicking in. It genuinely


    irked her when patients neglected their health.


    Her huffiness was rather charming, and Oliver couldn¡¯t help but keep his eyes on her. "Don''t be


    mad."


    Ignoring him, she ordered, "Stay put."


    Obediently, Olivery still, letting Josefina tend to his wound with care. She applied medicine and


    then wrapped it up neatly. Once done, Josefina stowed away the first-aid kit. "Oliver, I''m heading


    home."


    Oliver sat up. "Have dinner before you go. I''ll drive you."


    "No need. I''ve got my car."


    Oliver stood bare-chested, watching her. "Are you in such a rush to leave?"


    "My family called. They''ll worry if I don''t get back."


    Knowing the Harrisons held Josefina in high regard, Oliver reluctantly put his shirt back on. "Let me


    take you. I won''t rest easy otherwise."


    His stance was firm on this matter, leaving no room for debate, and Josefina could only agree to let


    him give her a ride.


    When she reached the front door, Josefina noticed the bodyguard. "Oliver, could he drive my car


    back home?" she suggested.


    The bodyguard nced at Oliver''s expression and panicked. "Mrs. Baldwin, I apologize, but I can''t


    drive!"


    Josefina was bbergasted. Wait, what?


    But Oliver''s rare smile seemed to reassure the bodyguard that his job was secure.


    Josefina turned to another guard. "What about you?"


    "Mrs. Baldwin, I''ve had a drink. Can''t risk drunk driving."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mrs. Baldwin, I''ve got a stomachache. Driving would distract me; idents happen."


    "Mrs. Baldwin, I... my foot''s sore. Can''t drive."


    "Mrs. Baldwin, I... I''m missing my wife. Got lovesickness, can''t drive."


    "Mrs. Baldwin, I..."


    Josefina was at a loss. Did they all get their stories straight beforehand?


    Left with no choice, Josefina resigned herself to Oliver''s chauffeuring. As they drove, her phone


    rang ¨C it was Hattie.


    "Josie, are you back yet? Your brother Calix is here, waiting at home. He even brought a present,


    wanting to wee you back."


    Josefina furrowed her brow. Calix was back? But howe she couldn''t remember Calix being so


    weing?


    How awkward would their meeting be?

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Lena burst through the front door, her heart leaping as she spotted the familiar figure waiting on the


    porch. She sprinted towards him, her face alight with joy as shetched onto his arm. "Calix, you''re


    finally back! Oh, thank God, I''ve missed you so much!"


    Calix noticed something was off with Lena''s expression as if she was holding back a storm of


    emotions. "Lena, what''s wrong? You seem down. Did somebody give you a hard time while I was


    gone?"


    Lena shook her head, her eyes brimming with tears as she clung to him. "Calix, no one''s been


    bullying me. It''s just... I found out I''m not your real sister. Do you think you''ll stop caring about me


    now? After all, your real sister is the one you share blood with. You guys are the real family."


    Calix''s voice was warm and reassuring. "Lena, why would you even think that? Blood or not, we''ve


    been a family for eighteen years. You''re my sister today, and you''ll be my sister forever. Nothing


    changes that."


    Lena felt a weight lift off her chest, yet she couldn''t help but reveal her deepest envy. "Your real


    sister is so lucky. Mom and Dad treat her like she''s made of gold, even better than they treat me.


    And she has your affection, too... I can''t help but be jealous."


    Calix''s brow furrowed with concern. "Are Mom and Dad not treating you right?"


    Lena hastily corrected him, "No, Calix, they''re good to me, really good." Her tone betrayed her,


    carrying the unmistakable hint of unspoken grievances, as if she had been bullied and mistreated in


    Calix''s absence.


    Seeing his beloved sister so troubled, Calix''s protective instincts red. "Lena, don''t you worry. No


    one gets to mess with you, not on my watch."


    Lena''s face lit up with gratitude. "Thank you, Calix! You''re the best!"


    Their heartfelt exchange was interrupted as Josefina walked in. Her eyes danced between Lena


    and Calix, taking in Calix''s boyish charm and infectious dimpled smile that screamed ''teen


    heartthrob.''


    "Is this your boyfriend?" Josefina teased.


    Lena rolled her eyes. "This is Calix, and he''s not my boyfriend. I''m still single, thank you very much."


    Josefina chuckled. "Well, you two sure looked cozy, like a pair of lovebirds."


    That''s when Calix realized Lena was pressed close to him. Lena, however, didn''t let go of Calix''s


    arm. She wanted to stake her im, to show Josefina who the brothers truly adored.


    But as Josefina made her quip, Calix gently disentangled himself from Lena, much to her dismay.


    Lena was expecting Calix to defend her, but instead, she was surprised by his delighted


    exmation.


    "It''s you!"


    Calix hurried over to Josefina, his eyes shining with recognition. "Don''t you remember me?"


    Josefina was puzzled. "I''ve never met you before. How could I forget you?" She genuinely couldn''t


    ce Calix. Had he mistaken her for someone else?


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Then Calix''s smile broadened, his handsome features lighting up with excitement. "In Mn,


    someone snatched my wallet, and you chased down the thief to get it back for me!"


    Now it clicked for Josefina. She had indeed been to Mn for a fashion design contest. She recalled


    the shouts of ''thief'' and how she had sprinted after the culprit, given him a piece of her mind,


    handed him over to the police, and then returned the wallet to Calix before disappearing into the


    crowd.


    Realization spread across Josefina''s face, and she smiled warmly. "Ah, so it was you!"


    Josefina''s beauty was striking, while Calix''s good looks were undeniable. Standing side by side,


    they resembled each other enough to pass for siblings ¨C the real kind.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Lena stood to the side, unable to get a word in edgewise.


    Calix, that traitor!


    Hadn''t he promised to stand up for her? Was this his idea of taking a stand?


    A turncoat, he was switching sides!


    Lena was seething with anger, watching Josefina interact with Calix, feeling utterly out of ce!


    This was her brother Calix! The brother she had known for eighteen years!


    Even if she wasn''t the true Harrison daughtee, she had still spent eighteen years as part of the


    Harrison family! Why couldn''t she continue to be the spoiled Miss Harrison?


    After stewing in her own turmoil for what felt like an eternity, Lena approached with a forced smile.


    "Josie, you¡¯re back! Mom made your favorite seafood pasta today."


    Calix, all smiles, tugged at Josefina''s wrist. "Come on, I''ve got a surprise for you. Let''s go check it


    out."


    Josefina let herself be led away by Calix, leaving Lena feeling like a square peg in a round hole.


    Wasn''t Calix supposed to be her brother? Just moments ago, he was all bravado about taking her


    side, and now he was physically escorting Josefina away¡ªsince when did men have such a hard


    bark and a soft bite?!


    Fuming, Lena grabbed her purse and marched forward.


    Regina sidled up quietly, whispering, "Miss Lena, I noticed Calix picked up quite a few gifts. Before


    Josefina arrived, you were the apple of this family''s eye. Now she''s here, and it seems she¡¯s stolen


    your spotlight. Miss Lena, you bettere up with a n."


    Lena trudged on, her pace slow, her expression dark. "What can I possibly do? Everyone adores


    her and pities her. What can I do?"


    Regina watched Lena''s forlorn figure with a twinge of sympathy. "Miss Lena, isn''t your birthday


    coming up? Why not invite Josefina to your birthday bash?"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Lena had considered this before, but Josefina had stubbornly refused to attend. No matter how she


    enticed her, Josefina seemed to anticipate the consequences of her presence.


    Perhaps Calix could be the perfect excuse to draw Josefina out this time.


    With this thought, Lena''s spirits lifted, and she quickly returned to the house.


    ¡­


    Calix, proud as a peacock, presented his array of gifts to Josefina. "Josie, this is a dress for you, the


    first of its kind worldwide." Josefina nced at it¡ªah, the brand was all too familiar, an everyday


    sight.


    Next, Calix unfurled a scroll, revealing andscape painting. Coincidentally, it looked incredibly


    familiar¡ªit was the very painting she had done just two days prior that Luke had taken to the


    auction.


    It had reportedly been sold to a gentleman for a cool ten million. It turned out that the gentleman


    was Calix.


    "Josie, this is a masterpiece by the renowned artist Gideon. I''m not sure if it''s to your taste, but I


    made a point of winning it for you."


    Josefina nodded. "Thank you, I love it." It was her own creation. How could she not love it?


    But receiving it from a family member in this manner felt a bit like a bitter pill to swallow.


    "Here are some skincare products for you, and I also bought you a new car. I hope you like them."


    Calix beamed at her like a child eager for praise, his bright eyes shimmering with delight. It was, if


    nothing else, rather endearing.


    "I love them," Josefina responded with a gracious smile, her voice sweet to the ear.


    Josefina had no idea why Calix would prepare so many gifts for someone he had never met before.


    It was quite a surprise.


    In reality, Calix hadn¡¯t nned oning back at all, nor had he intended to prepare these gifts.


    Garrett and Hattie had called him to do and say those things¡­

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Hattie''s voice crackled through the phone with a mix of earnest affection and logic, "Your sister was


    quite unfortunate! She was mistakenly swapped at birth, and her foster parents had been so harsh


    on her. Imagine, poor thing had to brave the bitter winter to doundry, cook, and feed the pigs.


    That darn Billy, I swear! Tell me, how could you not treat your sister right?¡±


    Garrett spoke with a stern tone, "As Josie''s brother, you should look out for her. If you don''t, you


    might as well pack your bags and leave this house. I won''t call you my son! Just imagine if you had


    been the one taken in by the wrong family, living on scraps, cooking, and getting beaten, and then


    you found your real family... what kind of treatment would you hope for?¡±


    Robert also rang up Calix, ¡°Josie saved your grandma''s life. If it wasn¡¯t for hering back, your


    grandma might have passed away by now. Calix, if you don''t treat Josie right, I''ll disown you as my


    grandson!¡±


    Calix was curious as to what kind of girl could win the hearts of three elders to such an extent and


    earn their ceaseless praise. Now that Josefina stood before him, he truly adored her!


    "Josie, you''ve had it rough. From now on, I''ve got your back. My money is your money." With that,


    Calix transferred five million dors to Josefina as spending money.


    "And I¡¯ve got a couple of cars. If you fancy any, they¡¯re yours."


    "I¡¯ve also got a collection of antiques. I¡¯ll give them to you, too."


    "I¡¯ve got a few businesses in my name, so consider them yours as well."


    Lena walked in just in time to catch Calix''s generous offers. Her heart raced, her hands shook - a


    whirlwind of excitement at the thought of her father, her mother, a house, cars, and a fortune!


    Overwhelmed, Lena eximed, "Calix, you''re so good to me."


    Calix nodded affirmatively. "Lena, you''re my sister. Of course, I''ll treat you right."


    Just as Lena was about to ask when she''d receive all these gifts, she heard Calix speaking to


    Josefina. "Josie, whenever it''s convenient for you, I¡¯ll bring all these gifts to your ce. Mom and


    Dad told me your room''s too small, so I''ll clear out the east wing vi for you to store your presents."


    Lena was stunned! That was the castle-like vi she had always dreamed of! And now it was being


    handed to Josefina?!


    Why?!


    Biting her tongue in fury, Lena¡¯s pain brought tears to her eyes. She was livid.


    Josefina noticed Lena was upset and said to Calix, "Thank you, but these gifts are too valuable. I


    can''t ept them."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    She picked up her purse and pressed the elevator button. "I¡¯ll go upstairs to change."


    "Alrighty, Josie, you head up. I¡¯ll cut up some fruit for you," Calix offered eagerly as he dashed to the


    kitchen.


    Hattie was rolling out dough, Garrett was making pies, and even Robert was simmering seafood


    chowder.


    Robert mused, "Josie surely would love a bowl of my chowder."


    Garrett chimed in, "No one knows my girl like I do. She''d kill for my pie."


    Hattie countered, "You''re both wrong. She''s my girl, and I know her best. She''s craving the pasta I


    make."


    As they debated, Calix arrived. "Make way, make way. I''m fixing a fruit te for my sister."


    Robert looked up, "Which sister?"


    "Who else but my Josie? My poor sister has had it so tough. I''ve got to make it up to her."


    Robert smiled warmly. "That''s more like it."


    Garrett added, "Don''t forget to give your sister some pocket money. Are you going to let your money


    mold away instead of giving it to her?"


    "I just transferred some to her. I didn''t want to overwhelm her, so I just sent a modest five million."


    Hattie apuded, "Well done. As a reward, you can drive Josie to work tomorrow."


    Calix was taken aback, and, to his surprise, he nicked his finger with the fruit knife. "Ouch, that hurts


    like the dickens!"

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Calix clutched his finger, wincing as he went in search of a band-aid. In the hallway, he spotted


    Josefina d infy loungewear. With puppy-dog eyes, he approached. "Josie, could you help


    me find a band-aid, pretty please?"


    Josefina asked, "You''re hurt?"


    Calix nodded, "I wanted to slice some fruit for you but ended up cutting my finger. It hurts like heck."


    Josefina felt a wave of empathy and told Calix, "Wait here, I¡¯ve got some band-aids in my room."


    "Okay, I''ll wait right here for you."


    As Josefina took the elevator up, Lena appeared. "Calix, I have a Band-Aid right here. Let me put it


    on for you."


    Calix, hand over the wound, shook his head. "No, Lena, I''d rather Josie helps me. It might bring us


    closer, you know? Josie''s had it rough. We need to look out for her, treat her with extra TLC."


    Lena was visibly irked. This was not how she wanted to spend her days! Josefina was pitiable, but


    what about her?


    They were both equally pitiable, so why did everyone fuss over Josefina?


    "Lena, why are you so silent? Don¡¯t you agree with me?"


    "No, Calix, you''re totally right," she replied awkwardly, slipping the band-aid into her pocket as if she


    never had it.


    When Josefina returned, she expertly dressed Calix''s wound and handed him a few extra band-


    aids.


    "Josie, I¡¯ve never seen these band-aids in stores before."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "They''re homemade," Josefina exined. "The medicine inside is specially formted for bleeding


    cuts."


    "Josie, you''re amazing. You even know medical stuff!"


    Calix was astonished to find the bleeding had stopped, and the pain had eased. He was amazed.


    Impressive!


    Josefina, a bit embarrassed by the praise, got up to pour herself a ss of water.


    Soon, the family gathered for dinner. Five servants presented a delicious spread. Ten dishes graced


    the table alongside Robert¡¯s, Garrett¡¯s, and Hattie¡¯s creations.


    Robertdled some seafood chowder into a bowl for Josefina. "Josie, try Grandpa''s specialty. I''m


    quite proud of it."


    "Thank you, Grandpa," Josefina said, epting the bowl with both hands.


    Garrett chimed in, "Josie, those pies in front of you are my handiwork. Give them a taste, will you?"


    He turned to Lena. "Lena, you should try some too."


    Hattie also encouraged Josefina and Lena to sample her homemade pasta. Josefina enjoyed the


    dishes prepared by the her family, finding them delightful.


    Lena ate mindlessly, her emotions numbed. Despite Garrett and Hattie having also prepared food


    for her, she felt it was all for Josefina, not her. Lena¡¯s heart twisted with bitterness. Each bite of the


    dumpling felt like swallowing a grenade.


    Meanwhile, Josefina savored her pies with a contented smile.


    ¡­


    When Rowan returned home, his wife, Sydney, greeted him at the door. "Rowan, what happened to


    your hand? How did you get hurt?"


    Rowan slumped onto the sofa, fuming, "That brat Oliver shot at me!"


    Sydney gasped, sitting beside him. "Rowan, calm down. Oliver''s always been reckless, sigh. He


    can''t see that you''re his father. Why won''t he show you respect?"


    "He¡¯s never taken me seriously! The Baldwin family would still thrive without him."


    Sydney echoed his sentiment, "If he won¡¯t hand over thepany, let him be. I married you, not for


    these material things."


    "Hmph, he wants control over the entire Baldwin family? He''ll have to get through me first!"


    With a painful backhand and steely gaze, Rowan dered, "I''ve set things in motion. By tomorrow,


    he¡¯ll learn who truly calls the shots around here!"

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Early the next morning, Rowan awoke to a guard''s voice at the door, informing him that the vi was


    surrounded and no one was getting out.


    With a p on the table, Rowan stood up, his injured hand bleeding anew. "Insolence! That


    ungrateful brat tried to imprison me! What is he thinking?"


    Sydney tried to soothe him, "Rowan, try to calm down. Your hand is bleeding again."


    She shouted, "Get the driver to ready the car. Can''t you see his hand bleeding? We need to get him


    to the hospital, pronto."


    Before she could finish, a doctor with a medical kit entered from outside. "I''m a physician, and I can


    help treat the wound."


    Rowan snorted, "And just who the hell are you?"


    The doctor replied, "As I said, I''m a doctor. Unless you want your hand to be ruined, let me bandage


    it."


    At that moment, Oliver walked in, d in a crisp grey business suit, his tousled hair adding to his


    vigorous demeanor. "If you don''t want to die, stay put. If you''re itching for a death wish, try breaking


    through. The mercenaries at the door will find killing you as easy as ughtering a chicken. Don''t


    believe me? Be my guest."


    Rowan stood up, pointing a bloodied finger at Oliver. "Oliver, I am your father! How dare you treat


    me this way!"


    Oliver retorted, "I''m here to show who calls the shots in the Baldwin family!"


    Their eyes met; one cold and unfeeling, the other aze with rage.


    Sydney, standing aside, was frantic, "Oliver, for heaven''s sake, he''s your dad. Can''t you sit down


    and talk this through?"


    Oliver''s lips twisted into a mocking smile, his gaze intense and dark as he stared at her. "And what


    exactly are you in all this?"


    Sydney was taken aback but persisted, "Oliver, I know you dislike me, but he''s still your father.


    Aren''t you afraid of what people will say?"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "People? Who will talk about this?"


    Sydney was at a loss for words, silenced by his rebuff.


    In a fit of anger, Rowan swung at Oliver but was effortlessly caught and shoved aside. George, ever


    the attentive assistant, offered a wet wipe, which Oliver took and used to clean his hands as if


    Rowan''s touch had sullied them.


    Sydney watched, her heart hardening against Oliver. "Oliver, your father and I married after your


    mother passed away. Your hostility towards me is excessive. You may not like me, but do you not


    fear the talk of outsiders?"


    Oliver watched her with icy detachment, as if she were an inanimate object, his face dark as a


    storm cloud. His cold voice sounded, "You think marrying after my mother''s death washes away the


    fact you were the other woman? Who the hell are you to speak of my mother?"


    A murderous intent flickered in Oliver''s eyes, and Sydney recoiled, unable to face his daunting


    gaze.


    The tension was shattered by the ring of a phone. Oliver pulled out his cell, his face softening at the


    sight of the familiar number and name. As he answered and walked away, his voice was indulgent


    and tender, "Josie."


    Sydney and Rowan were stunned. They''d never seen Oliver so gentle. Clearly, this Josie meant a


    lot to him.


    Sydney helped Rowan to his feet. "Rowan, you should talk to Oliver properly. This can''t be good for


    your rtionship."


    "There is no father-son bond with that monster!" Rowan''s eyes were bloodshot with fury.


    But Oliver was already gone.


    ...


    Outside the vi, Oliver spotted Josefina arriving in another car. He walked towards her, his eyes


    filled with affection. "Why didn''t you tell me you wereing? I would''ve driven your car to pick you


    up."

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Josefina wasn''t born yesterday. Oliver said he''d pick her up in his car, but she knew that once he


    did, they''d end up driving back in hers.


    However, Josefina wasn''t concerned with the car situation. Oliver''s potential for violence had her


    worried.


    As Oliver approached, he caught the flicker of concern in her eyes. Taking a step closer, he peered


    at her and murmured with a hint of amusement, "Are you worried about me?"


    Josefina lifted her gaze, meeting his smiling face, which, at that moment, seemed particrly


    dashing. "Oliver, some things are better left in the past. You can''t let old ghosts drag you down," she


    advised.


    Life was about moving forward and finding the silver lining. That was how Josefina lived¡ªif she


    dwelled on bygones, life would just be too exhausting.


    Oliver reached out and gently pulled Josefina into his arms, holding her close. "Just let me hold you


    for a moment." His weary voice washed over her as she stood still in his embrace.


    When George finished handling his business and stepped out, he found Oliver with his arms


    wrapped around Josefina. George gave some quick instructions to his security detail and signaled


    for his driver to whisk him away.


    Watching Oliver''s car being driven off, Josefina gently nudged him, "Your ride''s leaving!"


    George''s face popped out from the car window, waving at Josefina and Oliver. "Ms. Josefina,


    there''s an urgent situation at the office I need to attend to. You two take your time. There''s no need


    to rush to get to work," he called out with a chuckle.


    Josefina''s cheeks flushed a rosy red as she shot Oliver an annoyed re. "This is all your fault."


    Oliver nodded, his indulgent smile unwavering. "Yeah, me me." ming him was a small price


    for the joy it brought him.


    "Josie, my car''s gone. I guess you''ll have to drive me to work now."


    As Josefina turned to open her car door, Oliver had already swung the passenger side open for her.


    "Aren''t I the one driving you?" she asked, puzzled.


    "Since when does ady drive when there''s a gentleman present? It''s my turn to take the wheel.


    You just sit back and enjoy the ride."


    With a hint of surprise, Josefina settled into the passenger seat. She had another reason for visiting


    Oliver that day¡ªthe contract.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Josefina handed over the draft she''d had her assistant prepare. "Take a look at this when you get a


    chance. If everything checks out, sign on the dotted line."


    Oliver''s eyes crinkled with approval at her efficiency. "Will do."


    As Oliver dropped Josefina off at her office building, he said, "I''ll pick you up for lunch." She barely


    stepped out of the car when he sped off, as if fearing rejection.


    Walking into her workce, Josefina noticed the change in her employees, who once looked down


    on her and now behaved with humility.


    Alex stood up. "Ms. Josefina, there''s a gentleman here iming to be your assistant. I''ve asked him


    to wait in the lounge."


    "Alright."


    At the lounge door, Josefina noticed the young man sitting inside with his tanned skin and clear


    eyes. She motioned him over, and he obediently got to his feet.


    "To my office," she directed. d in a crisp white blouse and a flowing skirt, Josefina''s slender waist


    was entuated as she turned.


    In her office, the young man bowed respectfully. "Ms. Josefina."


    "Rx, from now on, you''ll be my assistant. You''ve graduated, and now it''s time to put that


    knowledge to work. Got it?"


    He nodded eagerly. "Understood, I''ve got it."


    Josefina chuckled, "Kale, there''s no need to be so formal. You''re with me now."


    "Yes, Ms. Josefina, I understand. I''m yours tomand. I''ll walk through fire and water for you!"


    She handed him a stack of documents and instructed, "Go through these, and thene tell me


    your thoughts."


    "Yes, Ms. Josefina."


    Kale was filled with fervor, suited up in the attire Josefina had provided. He was ready toy down


    his life for her if she asked.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Billy gazed at Ruby''s design sketches, his face lighting up with pride. "Sweetheart, I never saw this


    coming, but you''ve got a real knack for design. I mean, it''s spectacr. As soon as you graduate,


    you''re joining the family business."


    Ruby beamed. "Thanks, Dad. I''ll work hard, I promise."


    "Now, with the pre-orders soaring at thepany, once we ship out the first batch, we''ll start seeing


    the cash flowing in. Sweetheart, I''ll buy you a car. You can''t start college without a set of


    wheels."


    Ruby''s smile widened. "Thank you, Dad!"


    Billy''s eyes were glued to the climbing pre-order figures, his heart racing with the anticipation of the


    windfall.


    Ruby, however, was consumed with worry rather than joy. She had handed over all of Josefina''s


    stolen designs to Billy. What would she do without Josefina''s talent to rely on now?


    ...


    When Calix sauntered downstairs, he found Hattie sipping her morning coffee, chatting with Lena.


    Lena waved him over cheerfully. "Morning, Calix! Sleep well?"


    Calix looked around. "Where''s Josie?"


    Hattie smirked. "Think Josie is aszy as you? She''s already at work."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Calix yawned extravagantly. "Mom, I''ll have you know I''m a man with a career."


    Hattie raised an eyebrow. "You? And what career might that be, because it''s news to me."


    Calix sighed inwardly. If only he''d woken up earlier, he could have had breakfast with Josie! Now, he


    nned to sneak out and grab lunch with her.


    ...


    Afterpleting a set of five new designs, Josefina rubbed her sore shoulders. Her phone rang


    with an unfamiliar number.


    "Josie, it''s Mr. Brandon. I''m across the street from your office at the Central Diner. I''ve ordered a


    feast. Can I bring it over?"


    Josefina knew that refusing Brandon would only lead him to insist more. "Hold on, Grandpa


    Brandon. I''lle to you."


    "Take your time, Josie. I''ll be here waiting," Brandon replied, his voice filled with joy. He was busy


    ying cupid for Oliver. After all, as his grandpa, it was his duty to assist in the courtship! And what


    could be better than weing his granddaughter-inw into the family?


    ...


    Josefina arrived at the Central Diner and was greeted by Bet at the door. "Ms. Josefina, right


    this way, please." She nodded gracefully and was let to Bet''s private dining room.


    Brandon stood to wee her with a hearty smile. "Josie,e, sit down."


    "Brandon, why did you order so much?" she asked, surveying the tableden with dishes.


    The table boasted a spread of twenty dishes, a mix of different cuisine. As they spoke, waiters kept


    bringing in more.


    "Josie, you must be hungry. Dig in!"


    Josefina was touched by the gesture. "Grandpa Brandon, please join me."


    As they shared the meal, Brandon, who initially wasn''t hungry, found himself enjoying a hearty bowl


    of soup and half a bread roll, watching Josefina eat with relish.


    "Josie, I hope you weren''t scared off by yesterday''s events?" he asked, finally touching on his


    reason foring.


    Josefina, understanding his concern, shook her head with a reassuring smile. "I''m not afraid. As the


    old saying goes, every household has its own troubles. I understand."


    Relief washed over Brandon as he looked at Josefina with even more affection.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    "Josie, I swear, Oliver''s dad¡ªmy own flesh and blood¡ªis such a headache. From now on, he''s


    history as far as Oliver''s concerned, and you won''t have to deal with him either. Trust me, I won''t let


    this hot mess affect you or Oliver. You won''t have to worry about a thing."


    With a mix ofughter and tears, Josefina rified, "Grandpa Brandon, you''ve got it all wrong.


    Oliver and I aren''t an item." She had nothing to do with Oliver.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Josie, just because there''s nothing now doesn''t mean there won''t be something in the future,


    right?"


    Brandon''s words left Josefina blushing, and just then, Oliver showed up. "Grandpa, are you here to


    see Josie? Why didn''t you give me a heads-up?"


    "What''s it to you? Is Josie your girl now? Do I need your permission to see her?"


    Brandon shot Oliver a look that silently teased, "Can''t believe you still haven''t won Josie over.


    You''re useless."


    Oliver ignored Brandon''s jab, his gaze settling on Josefina. "Have you eaten?"


    She nodded.


    Oliver handed her a document. "The contract¡ªI''ve signed it. Take a look."


    While Oliver sat down to eat, Josefina opened the contract and saw his signature, bold and strong,


    a reflection of his character.


    Brandon noticed the contract and curiously asked, "You two are working together?"


    Oliver was busy eating, so Josefina exined, "Oliver''s coborating with ourpany. We''re


    about tounch a new fall line."


    Although Brandon didn''t quite grasp the specifics of the partnership, he didn''t miss a beat in


    praising Josefina. "Josie, you''re amazing. Everything you do is spot-on, and you run thepany


    so well. You''re truly outstanding."


    Josefina was modestly embarrassed by the praise. Back when she lived with the Antonios, life was


    a series of put-downs. Then she met her mentor and strived to learn and grow, his praise was her


    greatest motivation.


    No one else had everplimented her. Now that she was back with her biological parents, she


    was surrounded by admirers. No matter what she did, the praises kepting.


    shing back to those moments, Josefina smiled at Brandon''spliment. "Thank you for your


    kind words, Grandpa Brandon."


    "Josie, I''ve got to run some errands. You and Oliver have a good chat."


    With a knowing look at Bet, they left the private dining room. The room quieted down, leaving


    only Josefina and Oliver. They exchanged nces, and she shyly looked away. His gaze was too


    intense, too much for her to handle.


    "You finish up. I need to get back to the office."


    As Josefina stood to leave, Oliver caught her arm. "I haven''t put medicine on my wound yet."


    Josefina sighed. She strongly suspected Oliver was using this as an excuse to see her. "Why didn''t


    you have George help you at the office?"


    Oliver simply replied, "I''m notfortable with that." He handed her the medicine and skillfully shed


    his white shirt.


    The daylight was perfect, and as Josefina gazed at Oliver''s back, she involuntarily swallowed hard.


    Her hand touched his skin, and the contact made her cheeks burn even redder.


    Only after she applied the ointment and saw his wound healing did she feel at ease.


    "I really have to go," she said, standing up.


    Josefina dashed out of the restaurant, her phone ringing as she reached the street.


    Kale sounded anxious, "Ms. Josefina, you need toe back. There''s been a problem."

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    The hallway was alive with the sounds of a heated argument.


    "Alex, you''re just an intern. Me putting my name on your sketches is a favor, a nod of respect. Don''t


    push your luck!"


    Ava, thepany''s designer, was ring at Alex, her eyes brimming with sarcasm.


    Alex stood his ground, his expression steely. "You might be thepany''s designer, but I drew


    those designs. They have nothing to do with you. What gives you the right to im my work as your


    own? My designs will bear my name only!"


    Ava crossed her arms, her tone dripping with disdain. "Alex, you do realize I''m mentoring you, right?


    If my name is on the design, I''ll tell everyone you''re my assistant. Your name will get out there, and


    your reputation will grow. Isn''t that what you want?"


    "No, it''s not," Alex refused tly. Fresh out of school, he didn''t hesitate to speak his mind whenever


    something rubbed him the wrong way. Alex was fiercely defending his rights.


    Ava thought she could easily manipte the novice. "Alex, you''re just a fresh intern. Whether you


    even get a permanent position is still up in the air. Even if you make a fuss, who''s going to back you


    up? Remember, I''m the one with the title of designer here."


    She pressed on with a mix of threats and temptations. "Give me the designs, and I''ll make sure


    you''re promoted to a designer. How about that?"


    Alex''s eyes were red with anger, yet he refused to cave in. "I''m going to tell the boss!"


    "Josefina? The woman who climbed thedder leaning on a man''s shoulders? Do you really think


    she''ll side with an intern over me?"


    Alex was fuming. If it weren''t for the fact that Ava was a woman, he might have already thrown a


    punch!


    Just as Alex was swallowing his grievances, Josefina appeared. She opened the door to the


    hallway and stood at the threshold, her piercing dark eyes fixed on Ava. "I''m backing Alex."


    Alex''s eyes went wide with disbelief, staring at Josefina as if she were a guardian angel.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Ava, too, was stunned, her face a mask of incredulity. Was Josefina an idiot for supporting Alex


    instead of her? She snorted, not taking Josefina seriously. "Alex is just an intern."


    Josefina descended the stairs, her gaze settling on Ava with a slight smile on her lips. "And? Does


    being an intern mean he doesn''t deserve help? Ava, have you forgotten who''s in charge here?"


    "And what of it?" Ava retorted.


    "As the boss, I always value talent the most! I''ll stand by whoever has more of it."


    Ava frowned. "Are you saying I''m less capable than an intern?"


    "Indeed, you are less capable."


    Josefina''s eyes were cold as she spoke sharply, "The designs you handed in yesterday were


    derivative of Anya''s work fromst year. Did you think I wouldn''t notice? Ourpany would have


    taken the loss if we used your designs."


    Ava was shocked that Josefina knew of the renowned designer Anya''s creations.


    Josefina dered, "I''m more familiar with Anya''s work than you are." After all, Anya was another


    alternative identity of hers.


    Caught out, Ava''s face flushed with anger. "I quit!"


    "Go to finance right now. I approve your resignation."


    Ava shot Josefina a venomous look. "You''ll regret this!" With that, she stormed off.


    Alex, still in awe, turned to Josefina. "Boss, with Ava''s resignation, what will happen to our


    company''s designs?"


    "Isn''t that what we have you for?" Josefina replied with a knowing smile.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Alex was momentarily dumbstruck. "Boss, are you going to use my designs?"


    "You got talent, kid. Why wouldn''t I? From this point on, you''re no longer on probation. Wee to


    the team as a full-time employee."


    Alex was blown away. "Thank you so much! I won''t let you down. I''ll work hard, really hard. Boss,


    you''re my hero!"


    Josefina chuckled, amused by how Alex looked at her as if she had just pulled off a miracle. But all


    she had done was hold on to a valuable asset. It was all in thepany''s best interest.


    ...


    Ava had quit, and Kale brought the news to Josefina.


    "Ms. Josefina, letting her go was a smart move. You''ve got the chops for design, and you can easily


    take over. Ava''s work was a disaster! She even tried to mimic your stuff, but she couldn''t cut it."


    Josefina smiled back. "I''m about to start a new semester, so I''ve got a lot on my te. Let''s leave


    the design work to someone else."


    Kale couldn''t fathom why Josefina would bother with school when she clearly didn''t need to.


    "Kale, I just want a simple, unassuming life."


    However, Kale felt certain that Ms. Josefina''s life would never be mundane. Her days were bound to


    be filled with excitement and purpose.


    "Ms. Josefina, your final exam grades should be out soon, right? Judson mentioned he''ll be back in


    a couple of days to celebrate with you."N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Speaking of her mentor brought a joyful sparkle to Josefina''s eyes. "How does he know I aced it?


    What if I totally bombed?"


    Kale reassured her, "When ites to something you''re set on doing, Ms. Josefina, you never fall


    short."


    Josefina''s lips curled into a small, confident smile. She, too, was eager to see the results of her final


    exams.


    ...


    The morning after Billy''s family had their hearty breakfast, the house phone rang. The maid picked


    up, her face turning pale with shock, as she called out, "Sir, it''s the school principal on the line."


    The principal?


    Billy, puzzled, took the receiver. "Hello?"


    "Is this Mr. Antonio speaking?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "Mr. Antonio, I''m the principal of Central High. Congrattions! Your daughter is the top science


    student in this year''s final exams. I''ve already been bombarded with calls from prestigious


    universities fighting over her."


    Billy nced at Ruby, his face beaming with pride. "Really? But aren''t the results still pending?"


    The principal was practically vibrating with excitement. "While the official scores aren''t out yet,


    Ruby''s performance was simply outstanding. The top colleges want to secure her enrollment before


    the results go public."


    Billy''s excitement matched the principal''s. "Thank you for nurturing her potential. On behalf of my


    daughter, I thank you and the school."


    "No need for thanks. We''re hosting a celebration dinner tonight at the Gourmet Gxy. Mr. Antonio,


    please bring your daghter along."


    "Will do. Thank you."


    After hanging up, Billy could hardly contain his glee. "Darling, you''ve done us proud! To think you''re


    the top student in your final exams!"


    Lauren was equally thrilled. "Sweetie, I always knew you were the best!"


    Ruby was taken aback herself. Although she had studied hard, bing the valedictorian had


    been beyond her wildest dreams.


    Noticing the pride in her parents'' eyes, Ruby smiled too. Her hard work was paying off. Bing


    valedictorian seemed only natural. "Mom, Dad, growing up in the orphanage taught me the power of


    knowledge to change one''s fate. I''ve always beenmitted to my studies, and it''s paid off."


    Lauren spoke with affection, "Darling, it''s your time to shine. The best is yet toe."


    Ruby nodded in agreement, her eyes flickering with concern. "Mom, Dad, I just wonder how my


    sister did on her exams?"

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Lauren sneered as she tossed her hair over her shoulder. "With the way she''s been cking off,


    she''d be lucky to get intomunity college!"


    Billy''s expression soured at the mention of Josefina. "She''s as sharp as a sack of wet mice.


    Remember thest test? She barely scraped together a 300."


    "Ugh, that means she must''ve bombed the finals for sure."


    "Forget about her. She''s bad juju. Ruby, let''s go pick out a present for tonight''s celebration dinner."


    A smug grin spread across Ruby''s face, feeling she had one-upped Josefina. "Mom, Dad, we


    should invite her to celebrate with us, too. Even though she''s not your flesh and blood, she''s been


    part of our household for a while. It''d be nice to include her in the festivities," Ruby suggested, her


    voice tinged with a forced sweetness.


    "Why the heck should we invite her? Ruby, you''re too kind to her. She doesn''t deserve it, not one


    bit," Lauren retorted, her lips curled in distaste.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Mom, if we invite her, you can make it clear to everyone that she''s not really one of us. You know


    how she''s been since she left home, bouncing from one guy to the next. If people start recognizing


    her, they''ll think you''ve raised her wrong. What would we do then?"


    Billy and Lauren nodded, considering Ruby''s calcted words.


    "We''re the Antonios; we have a reputation to uphold. We''re not like her family, selling themselves


    short at the drop of a hat," Lauren scoffed.


    "Fine, we''ll invite her. It''ll be the perfect opportunity to tell everyone we have nothing to do with that,


    Josefina," Billy agreed, his tone firm.


    "But what if she doesn''t answer my calls?" Ruby fretted.


    "I''ll handle it. She wouldn''t refuse," Lauren said, her eyes glinting with malice. She had her ways of


    making Josefinaply.


    Hattie, Garrett, and Calix tiptoed into the study, eager to sneak a peek at Josefina''s final exam


    scores.


    "Let''s check Josie''s finals in secret. If they''re not up to snuff, we''ll sort it out. Whatever school she


    wants to attend, we''ll make it happen," Hattie whispered conspiratorially.


    "Our girl''s got to have done well," Garrett said confidently.


    Calix chimed in, "You don''t know the half of it. Back in Mn, she could take on three guys at once.


    She''s tough as nails!"


    "Quiet down," Hattie hissed, "we don''t want to be overheard."


    They gathered around theputer as Hattie essed the scores page and entered Josefina''s


    registration number. Garrett, heart racing, covered the screen with a sheet of paper, slowly


    revealing the score to ease the suspense. As the paper slid away, revealing a zero, Hattie clutched


    her chest. "Josie''s score ends in zero, Garrett. Move the paper a bit more."


    As Garrett shifted the paper...


    All three were stunned.


    "Are my eyes ying tricks on me? I must be hallucinating," Calix muttered, rubbing his eyes in


    disbelief.


    Garrett followed suit, "It''s got to be a mistake."


    After a double-take, Garrett thought he ought to wash his eyes out ¨C surely, he''d see clearly, without


    illusions.


    Hattie sat frozen, staring at the screen as if she could bore a hole through it with her gaze. After a


    deep breath, she turned to the others. "Remember, not a word about Josie scoring a zero. She has


    her pride. We mustn''t speak of this."


    Calix racked his brains but couldn''t fathom how his baby sister could havee home with a big fat


    zero.


    "Damn that Billy! If his family hadn''t dumped our girl in the sticks, neglecting her education, she


    wouldn''t be in this mess!" Garrett eximed, ruffling his hair in frustration.


    Hattie fumed, "Exactly! It''s all Billy''s doing! Even if Josie isn''t his girl, he didn''t know that at the time.


    Why did he treat our precious Josie this way?"

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Calix was seething with frustration as he learned about Josefina¡¯s past. "It''s all their fault for


    messing up my sister''s grades!"


    The three of them sat hunched over theirputers, resolute in their decision to keep Josefina''s


    scores under wraps. They even stashed her admission ticket away, fearing she would get upset if


    she discovered her marks.


    ...


    Josefina sat at the dining table, nibbling on a sandwich, while Hattie, Garrett, and Calix kept piling


    more delectable treats onto her te.


    "Come on, dig in, you guys. I''m already pretty stuffed," Josefina protested.


    Hattie chuckled, "Josie, honey. Why don''t you join Mom on a trip to the mallter? The gown I


    ordered for you has arrived. You should try it on to see if it fits just right."


    Garrett chimed in, "Yeah, your mom went all out and got it custom-made just for you, Josie! One of


    a kind in the whole world!"


    Josefina felt a twinge of irony. She had crafted that very gown herself.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Hattie carried on, "I treated myself to a little something, too. We can go try them on together. What


    do you say?"


    Josefina nodded, "Sure."


    ...


    Oliver was in his office when Brandon''s call came through. "Hey Oliver, have you picked out a gift


    for Josie yet?"


    "What do you mean?" Oliver paused his rifling through papers.


    "Today''s the day final exam resultse out. Josie''s scores must be in by now. Robert hasn''t


    bragged to me yet, so I''m guessing she probably tanked, you know. Now''s the time to stand by


    Josie. Cheer her up with some gifts, got it?"


    Oliver nced at the marked date on his calendar. "I understand."


    "Did you actually get her a gift?"


    "Yep, got it sorted. I''m taking them out for dinner tonight."


    Brandon seemed unimpressed. "Shouldn''t it just be the two of you?"


    Oliver exined, "Josie''s family wants to celebrate with her more than I do. They''ve just gotten her


    back. They''ll want to be with her for every important moment."


    With newfound understanding, Brandon praised Oliver over the phone, "You sly dog, you''ve got


    game. Not bad, man, not bad. Knowing you''re on track eases my mind. I''ll invite Josie''s family to


    join us for dinner tonight as a thank you for her saving my life."


    He hung up with a chuckle.


    ...


    Billy had called in favors from friends and business partners to join in celebrating his daughter


    Ruby''s triumph as the final exam''s top scorer. They had reserved a swanky banquet hall at Gourmet


    Gxy, a statement of pure ss.


    Ruby, glowing in the spotlight, mingled effortlessly among the guests. The pride was palpable.


    A curious guest inquired, "Mr. Antonio, I recall your daughter looking different."


    Lauren replied, "Josefina isn''t our daughter. Ruby is our flesh and blood. Josefina was the child we


    had mistakenly taken home, and she''s back with her real family now."


    "And how did she fare in her exams?"


    "How did she do? Mediocre at best. She probably wouldn''t even make it intomunity college,"


    Lauren said, her expression souring.


    As they spoke, the banquet hall doors burst open. All eyes turned to the entrance, where a strikingly


    beautiful girl with amanding presence stood. Her silver gown sparkled with beads and sequins,


    dazzling all who beheld it.


    With subtle makeup enhancing her natural beauty, Josefina''s eyes shone like gxies, her smile


    radiant. The long-sleeved gown was modest yet entuated her figure perfectly, drawing


    everyone''s attention as she made her entrance.


    The woman who had been speaking with Lauren whispered incredulously, "Didn''t you say Josefina


    went back to the countryside? She''s wearing a masterpiece by designer Anya, which is worth


    millions. How could someone poor afford such luxury?"


    Lauren clenched her teeth, equally puzzled and envious at the sight of Josefina in such an


    expensive designer gown.


    Just then, an urgent voice echoed from behind.


    "Quick, Ms. Antonio''s right over here..."

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    The principal strode into the room with a few teachers in tow, a huge check for the prize money in


    hand. At the sight of this spectacle, there was little left to the imagination. The principal, with the


    teachers at his side, hade to celebrate Ruby''s achievement.


    Ruby nced at the teachers trailing behind the principal, sensing something amiss. She was the


    final exam top scorer, but why were the teachers apanying the principal not the ones who


    taught her?


    Though Ruby was suspicious, she didn''t dwell on it. After all, eveyone told her she¡¯s the final exam


    valedictorian!


    Josefina watched as the principal excitedly shook Billy''s hand and spoke with glee, "Mr. Antonio,


    your daughter has truly done our school proud. Having a science top scorer like her sets a brilliant


    example for all our students."


    Billy replied, "My daughter''s excellent results couldn''t have been achieved without your school''s


    nurturing environment."


    As the pleasantries continued, Josefina stood to the side, feeling that something was off. Why was


    her homeroom teacher here? Ruby was the science top scorer, so why hadn''t her teachers shown


    up?


    Her homeroom teacher approached Josefina with a beaming smile, looking more affectionate than if


    she were their own child. "Josefina, you look lovely today, perfectly suited for the asion."


    Josefina was puzzled, "May I ask what brings you here?"


    With a frown, the homeroom teacher responded, "Josefina, why wouldn''t I be here? Today is a


    celebration, and it wouldn''t beplete without me, would it?"


    As Josefina tried to make sense of the situation, the principal, still brimming with excitement, said,


    "Today, I''m just over the moon. Our school has produced the final exam top scorer. What an honor!


    I''d like to have a heart-to-heart with Ms. Antonioter, perhaps have her speak at the school to


    share her study tips with the underssmen."


    Lauren pushed Ruby forward with a smile. "Our little genius Ruby has always been hardworking. I''ll


    make sure she prepares her study tips for a speech at the school."


    At Lauren''s words, the teachers exchanged perplexed nces.


    Josefina''s homeroom teacher looked at Ruby, confused, "Isn''t Ruby from ss 18? I don''t think she


    needs to share any study tips."


    Lauren''s smile dropped. "Why shouldn''t our daughter share? She''s the final exam top scorer. If not


    her, then who? Josefina?" She mentally scoffed at the thought of Josefina attending some no-name


    university!


    The homeroom teacher spoke with undeniable seriousness, "Of course, Josefina should speak.


    She''s this year''s final exam top scorer! Ruby is in a regr ss, and I''ve never seen her name on


    the school''s leaderboard."


    Billy and Lauren were stunned!


    Ruby''s cheeks burned with embarrassment. She felt her world crumbling!


    The principal looked bewildered. "Wait, this year''s final exam top scorer is Josefina!"


    Josefina, equally baffled, admitted, "But when I checked my scores, I got a zero."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Her homeroom teacher rified, "Your score was so high that it was temporarily hidden. You didn''t


    score zero. You scored exceptionally well."


    The principal nced between Josefina and Ruby, still confused, "Did I mistake the person?"


    "No, you didn''t. Josefina is also a child of the Antonio family," reassured the homeroom teacher.


    Josefina exined with a smile, "There was a mix-up with the Antonio family''s children. I have


    already severed ties with the Antonio family. I came today because Lauren sent me a message


    saying she wanted to settle things once and for all today, or else she would use me of neglect.


    However, I had written a letter disowning our parent-child rtionship a long time ago. My presence


    today was also to ask Lauren why she feels the need to pressure me like this?"

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    What the heck! The room erupted in a collective gasp.


    Everyone had already been stunned to find out that Josefina was the valedictorian of the final


    exams, but the news that the Antonios had disowned Josefina a while ago took their surprise to a


    whole new level.


    Did Billy have some kind of screw loose? Had he cast aside such an outstanding daughter and


    instead thrown a celebration for another who scored a measly 250 on her exam?


    Someone asked, "So, what score did the real daughter of the family, Ruby, get?"


    Fiddling with their smartphone, the ss teacher replied, "I''ve just checked with her teacher. She


    scored two hundred and fifty."


    The crowd was dumbfounded.


    Billy''s face ran the gamut of colors ¨C from red to white to a queasy green ¨C a portrait of pure fury.


    And Ruby? Herplexion was ghastly. She had assumed all along that she was the valedictorian.


    The revtion that Josefina had outperformed her was a bolt from the blue!


    How could Josefina possibly have scored so high?


    Lauren waspletely bbergasted. She had invited Josefina here to humiliate her. She wanted


    Josefina to see just how exceptional Ruby was and realize that Ruby was her pride and joy.


    And now? Ruby scored a 250??


    Lauren couldn''t stomach it. She swayed, feeling faint.


    The ss teacher, taken aback, turned to Josefina. "Isn''t today your celebration?"


    Josefina corrected him, "Teacher, you''re mistaken. Today is not my celebration. It''s Ruby''s."


    The teacher stood there, gobsmacked. "Celebrating a score of 250?" What was wrong with this


    family?


    The teacher''s remark felt like a punch to the Antonios.


    The other teachers were equally puzzled. There was no celebration for the valedictorian but a party


    for the one who scored merely 250.


    "What''s there to celebrate about 250 points? Aren''t they worried about bing aughingstock?"


    muttered one of the teachers under their breath.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The principal approached Josefina awkwardly. "My apologies, youngdy. I mistook you for


    someone else."


    Josefina responded politely, "It''s not your fault. I never expected to be leaving the Antonio family."


    Watching Josefina being surrounded and congratted by the teachers, Ruby was seething with


    envy. With a pitiful expression, she implored, "Josie, did you mean to make a fool out of me?"


    That usation was all Lauren needed toy the me squarely on Josefina''s shoulders. "You did


    this on purpose! Your biological parents are nobodies, and you just want to cling to our family, don''t


    you? You dressed up so nicely just to show off your high score, right? Josefina, I can''t believe you''d


    be so scheming!"


    Billy chimed in, "Josie, even though you''re not our biological daughter, we''ve treated you well over


    the years, haven''t we? Why would you do something like this? This feels like retaliation."


    Josefina looked up, her eyes cold and distant as she addressed Billy, "Did I ask you to send me


    away? Did I stop you from caring about my education and from ever attending a parent-teacher


    conference on my behalf? Did I hide my exam registration number from you? Did I prevent you from


    checking my score in advance? Was it me who severed ties with the family?"


    Josefina''s questions hit home, leaving the Antonios defenseless.


    She then turned to Lauren. "You sent the invite for today''s banquet, didn''t you? I''m dressed this way


    because my parents are celebrating my sess. They''ve booked a table here too. Lauren, if you


    don''t believe me, you can ask the manager."


    Finally, Josefina addressed Ruby, "As for the exam registration number, Ruby, you, of all people,


    should know it, shouldn''t you? Didn¡¯t you bother to check your score before hosting this banquet?"


    The penny dropped, and everyone realized that Ruby had deliberately tried to im the title of


    valedictorian for herself.


    Tsk, tsk, what an unseemly ruse!

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    The buzz of confusion was palpable in the Antonio household, but none felt it more acutely than


    Billy and Lauren. They had been utterly swept away by the surprise their daughter had sprung on


    them, but now, rity was seeping in.


    Ruby''s eyes brimmed with tears as she defended herself, her voice quivering, "I lost my exam


    admission slip, and when the school called home, I thought they were talking about me..."


    Lauren''s heart ached as she watched her daughter cry. It wasn''t fair¡ªthis mess wasn''t Ruby''s fault


    at all. It was all Josefina''s doing!


    "You''ve made quite the spectacle, Josefina. Are you happy now? You watched Ruby get attacked,


    and your ns worked out just as you wanted, didn''t they? We don''t want you here, Josefina. Just


    leave!"


    In Lauren''s eyes, Josefina had orchestrated the entire debacle. She knew she was a top student


    and had shown off on purpose. Sure as day, Josefina was no good!


    Josefina let out a derisive snort, too proud to bother with an exnation. "I want everyone here to


    bear witness to the fact that from this moment on, I have no connection with the Antonio family.


    Let''s part ways. From now on, whatever happens with the Antonios has nothing to do with me."


    Her gaze shifted to Billy, and with a calm look, she addressed him, "Dad, this will be thest time I


    call you that. I still remember the kite you bought me when I was little. Even after Mom tore it to


    pieces, I kept it safe because it was the first and only gift you ever gave me. I thought you didn''t like


    me because I wasn''t trying hard enough or was good enough. I pushed myself to study, toe out


    on top, and you suspected me of cheating. Now I realize that no matter what I do, you''ll never really


    like me."


    "Mom," Josefina continued, her voice growing colder, "this is thest time I''ll call you that, too. You


    sent me away to the countryside as a child, and I never understood why you despised me so much.


    I tried so hard, just hoping for one nce back from you. Now I understand. Maybe you always


    knew I wasn''t your child. Even now, as the valedictorian of our final exams, I''m still not worthy to be


    your daughter. So, if I, one day, be wealthy and powerful, I hope the Antonio family won''te


    to me with regrets!"


    Josefina''s words were like ice. "From now on, I sever all ties with the Antonio family!" With that, she


    turned and walked away.


    Lauren heard Josefina''s deration and felt a nagging sense that she knew something.


    Had Josefina always known she wasn''t her biological child? Josefina didn''t seem to be making wild


    usations.


    "Josefina, stop right there!" Lauren rushed toward Josefina, inadvertently crashing into a nearby


    tableden with champagne flutes. The expensive wine wobbled with Lauren''s movements, and


    with a crashing sound, it all came tumbling down on her.


    ss mixed with red wine, and the pain made Lauren howl.


    The onlookers were all thinking the same thing ¨C what a disgrace the Antonio family was!


    This celebration had turned into a farce.


    Lauren had fallen, and the room was in chaos. The guests began to show signs of disdain.


    "No wonder they never brought Josefina to any social events. They knew she wasn''t their real


    daughter all along?"


    "If they knew, why didn''t they find Josefina''s biological parents sooner?"


    "Josefina still managed to be the valedictorian under these circumstances¡ªimpressive!"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Let''s go. If we stay any longer, we''ll just be rubberneckers."


    The principal and teachers exchanged nces, all equally stunned. Finally, they left. What else


    could they do but escape the spectacle?


    As for the rest of the guests, they also filed out, one by one.


    Ruby watched as Xavier strode confidently ahead as if someone was chasing him.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Only Billy, Lauren, and Ruby remained in the vast banquet hall. Lauren picked herself up. Her once


    elegant evening gown was now marred with dust and wine stains, the sight of it almost too much to


    bear.


    Billy was seething with rage andshed out with a p across Ruby''s face. "You''ve made a


    complete fool out of me!"


    Lauren''s arm swung up, returning the favor to Billy with a p of her own. "Why the hell are you


    hitting Ruby? It''s all a big misunderstanding, a damn trap set by that little bitch Josefina!"


    "Lauren, have you lost your senses? Can''t you see that it''s Ruby who''s made us theughingstock?


    If she had checked her scores beforehand and hadn''t been so vain, we wouldn''t have been


    humiliated in front of our friends and family."


    Tears streamed down Ruby''s face as she tried to exin herself to Billy.


    Lauren, livid, struck Billy again. "I won''t let you talk about Ruby like that!"


    The couple was locked in a tumultuous struggle when Ruby attempted to intervene, only to catch a


    stray punch from Billy on her nose.


    Chaos ensued.


    ...


    Outside the Antonio family''s grand celebration, Josefina arrived at Room 888. It¡¯s thergest


    banquet hall at Gourmet Gxy, and could amodate five hundred guests.


    As Josefina entered, a confetti cannon sted into the air, and she was both shocked and delighted


    to see her family and friends lined up in two rows.


    Hattie was the first to approach, cing a billion-dor pink diamond tiara on Josefina''s head.


    "Josie, this is a gift from me."


    Garrett stepped forward and sped a ne worth a cool million around Josefina''s neck.


    Robert presented her with a bracelet valued at a million, encircling her wrist with its weight in


    fortune.


    Calix approached with several paintings in hand. "Little Josie, these were specially purchased for


    you¡ªGideon''s works. I remembered you adored them, so I got you a couple more."


    Lena, clearly envious, forced a smile. "Sister, here''s a watch from me. I hope you like it."


    Then, Brandon pointed to several sacks on the floor. "Josie, those are money I packed for you."


    Oliver appeared with a red box, opening it to reveal a diamond ring, a 12-carat blue diamond, and


    an 11-carat white diamond, alongside 163 carats of white and yellow diamonds, each stonerge


    and dazzling, their value unmistakable.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Calix questioned with a hint of suspicion, "You''re not nning to propose to my sister, are you?"


    Robert, Garrett, and Hattie watched Oliver like hawks, ready to whisk Josefina away should Oliver


    dare to nod.


    Holding the ring, Oliver gazed at Josefina with a fond, crooked smile. "Josie, this is my graduation


    gift to you."


    Brandon chuckled. "Look at you guys, all wound up. Oliver''s just giving Josie a graduation gift. No


    need to get all tense." He himself was secretly relieved¡ªOliver proposing would be too much too


    soon!


    The Harrison family exhaled collectively when Oliver rified.


    Overwhelmed by thevish gifts, Josefina was about to refuse when Oliver took her left hand and


    slid the ring onto her middle finger. It fitted perfectly, as if tailor-made for her.


    "You wouldn''t want to refuse my graduation gift, would you?" Oliver''s voice was soft and teasing,


    eyes fixed on Josefina''s radiant face.


    "Thank you." Josefina epted the gesture, though she already nned to find a way to return


    such an extravagant gift. It was too much.


    Brandon urged everyone to settle down. "Let''s eat. Josie must be starving by now."


    They had just taken their seats when a knock at the door interrupted them.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Calix rose to his feet and swung the door open, only to be greeted by Josefina''s bodyguards, Jett


    and Tori, standing at the threshold.


    "Ms. Josefina, this is a graduation gift from Judson," announced Jett, the hint of a smile on his face.


    Josefina''s eyes sparkled with delight as she made her way to the entrance. "Where is he?"


    Jett shrugged, "Haven''t seen him around. It''s just the delivery guys dropping this off."


    Before them were two massive crates, each towering over a meter high, their contents a mystery.


    Soon, more visitors arrived.


    "Good day, Ms. Josefina. This is a gift from Mr. Hough."


    "Hello, Ms. Josefina. This is from Mr. Kennedy."


    "Ms. Josefina, a present from Mr. Gruner."


    "Ms. Josefina, this is from Miss Elder."


    "Ms. Josefina, this is¡ª"


    One after another, the gifts kept arriving, filling the banquet hall to the astonishment of the


    Harrisons. Oliver and Brandon shared a look of bewildered amazement. How did Josefina know


    such a crowd? Surely the uncherished Ms. Josefina couldn''t have such an extensivework?


    Lena''s gaze swept over the plethora of gifts. The hall had few attendees, but the gifts were


    numerous and certainly eye-catching.


    "Josie, just how many points did you score on your final exam?" Lena asked, her voice casual but


    her eyes sparkling with mischief.


    Hattie chimed in, "The score doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Josie is happy."


    Garrett added, "Exactly, as long as Josie is happy, nothing else matters."


    Robert spoke up, "You can''t gauge a person''s worth by their scores. Our Josie is talented in ways


    tests can''t measure. The rest is trivial."


    Calix nodded in agreement, "Right, scores aren''t everything. Lena''s grades weren''t ster either,


    and dad still sent her abroad to polish her skills beforeing back for university."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Inside, Lena was rolling her eyes, but she held her tongue.


    Brandon weighed in, "Josie''s so bright, she doesn''t even need to study. She could just take over the


    family business. With Oliver raking in the dough, all she''d have to do is spend it."


    Oliver smiled, "The most important thing is Josie''s happiness."


    Watching everyone rally around Josefina, Lena feigned an epiphany, "Josie, don''t feel pressured.


    We''re loaded, and Mom and Dad adore you. If you want to study, they could even get you into any


    university you want."


    Josefina, facing Lena, replied deliberately, "Sorry, I don''t need family help to get into uni."


    Lena was taken aback and pressed, "Josie, what do you mean?"


    Josefina pondered for a moment, "I could go to any uni I want with my grade."


    Lena nearly scoffed. She''d never met anyone so full of hot air.


    As confusion swirled, Josefina dered, "I am this year''s valedictorian for the science final exams."


    The room fell into stunned silence.


    Hattie, sitting beside Josefina, clutched her arm excitedly. "Josie, is it true? Are you the


    valedictorian for the final exams? My goodness!"


    Garrett boasted, "If our girl says she''s the valedictorian, then she sure is!"


    Calix, not missing a beat, "Weren''t your final exam scores a big fat zero?"


    His words inadvertently revealed his prior snooping into Josefina''s grades. Garrett and Hattie shot


    Calix a fierce re as he awkwardly covered his mouth, chuckling sheepishly towards Josefina.


    But Josefina wasn''t fazed. If anything, she felt cared for. Her family believed she''d scored zero but


    still arranged the banquet hall to celebrate her final exams. She was genuinely moved.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Josefina rified with a smile, "I only learned about this from the teacher myself. I scored a zero


    because the grades were off the charts. It was just a glitch. In a couple of days, it''ll show up


    correctly."


    Robert couldn''t suppress his grin. "Josie, you''ve done me proud! And I''ve got a few choice emerald


    pieces back home. I''ll give them to you when we get back, a little treasure for you to enjoy."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Hattie chimed in, "Josie, we should throw a party to let all our friends and family in on the news. I


    want the world to know you''re my precious daughter."


    Garrett beamed with pride. "Our Josie''s got brains, scoring so high even under the pressure of the


    Antonio family''s expectations. She''s simply amazing! A real standout!"


    Calix mischievously winked and said, "Josie, you''re the first academic rockstar in our family. Sure,


    our big brother''s smart, but he wasn''t valedictorian. I''m texting him and our other brother right now.


    They bettere home with gifts."


    Brandon, caught up in the excitement, whipped out his phone and transferred five million to


    Josefina''s ount. "Josie, use this cash to get yourself some back-to-school gear. Clothes,


    handbags, whatever you fancy. And if it''s not enough, you''ve still got Oliver. The guy''s a workhorse,


    all about making money and not spending it. Leave the shopping to the youngdies, right?"


    Oliver nodded in agreement. "I enjoy earning money just so Josie can spend it."


    Lena could not believe her ears. She was shell-shocked!


    She felt a surge of anger. Why was Josefina the valedictorian all of a sudden? She had hoped to


    see Josefina make a fool of herself. But now, it seemed the joke was on her.


    Lena''s grades weren''t great, and even after going abroad to add some luster to her resume, she still


    felt overshadowed. And now, watching all the gifts pour in for Josefina, Lena was a mix of envy and


    suspicion.


    Why was Josefina, despite not being the favorite in the Antonio family, receiving so many gifts?


    Lena''s curiosity was piqued, and she couldn''t help but ask, "Josie, you seem to have it rough with


    the Antonios, but you sure know some influential people. You''re incredible. You got to know so


    many people and received such valuable gifts."


    Josefina just looked at Lena, letting her finish, and then smiled slightly. "So, are you suggesting I


    met these people through some shady dealings?"


    Lena hastily backpedaled, "No, no, that''s not what I meant at all. I was just curious; please don''t be


    mad. I didn''t mean anything by it."


    Oliver''s gaze was dark and icy as he interjected, "Lena, think carefully before you speak."


    Calix furrowed his brows. He still thought of Lena as his little sister, the girl he watched grow up, a


    sweet and innocent soul who meant no harm, so he didn¡¯t believe she¡¯s saying that on purpose.


    "Lena, it''s no mystery why Josie''s so sessful. She''s talented, she''s got a sense of justice, and


    naturally, she knows a lot of people. It''s perfectly normal for them to bring gifts to her graduation


    party."


    Josefina added, "I learned medicine from my mentor, and I''ve indeed met quite a few people


    through my practice. My mentor, fellow apprentices, and friends sent these gifts."


    With that exnation, Lena had nothing more to say. She knew that any furtherment would


    provoke a lethal re from the crowd, especially from Oliver. His protective posture next to


    Josefina, with eyes sharp as daggers, was enough to unsettle Lena.


    She couldn''t understand why everyone doted on Josefina so much. Was it just because she was


    the valedictorian?

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Lauren burst out the door, but Josefina was nowhere to be seen. She ended up just choking on the


    exhaust from Xavier¡¯s car as it sped away, leaving her fuming.


    When Lauren returned to the banquet hall, the guests had all but gone, leaving only Billy and Ruby


    behind.


    Billy¡¯s face was a stormy shade of thunder as he red at Ruby. ¡°Look at the fine mess you¡¯ve


    made! You¡¯vepletely tarnished my reputation!¡±


    Ruby was on the verge of tears. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t mean for any of this to happen¡­¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t mean for it? Do you think that changes anything? It¡¯s your vanity, Ruby! You can¡¯t hold a


    candle to Josefina!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Lauren marched up, her stance protective of Ruby. ¡°Billy, why are you stillying into her? She¡¯s a


    victim here! If Josefina were so sneaky, would our Ruby ever fall for her scheme?¡±


    Billy retorted, his anger palpable, ¡°If she hadn¡¯t flunked with a 250, would we be in this mess? She


    can¡¯t me others for her ownck of abilities!¡±


    Lauren, standing firmly by Ruby¡¯s side, shot a piercing look at Billy. ¡°Ruby is my daughter, and I


    won¡¯t let anyone bully her!¡±


    Billy was so enraged he was lost for words, thinking Lauren was beyond hope. Ruby was her


    daughter, not some goddess to be worshipped and believed in so blindly.


    Billy couldn''t stand it anymore. Shaking his head, he walked away.


    It was a disgrace, aplete and utter disgrace! Had he made a mistake? Should he not have


    driven Josefina away?


    If Josefina hadn¡¯t been sent away, he¡¯d be the proud father of a valedictorian right now!


    The more Billy thought, the more it pained him. He got into his car and drove off into the night.


    ¡­


    Josefina raised her ss, celebrating with everyone around.


    Lena was picking at her food, her joy as absent as vor in wax. She looked up to see Oliver


    peeling a shrimp and cing it on Josefina¡¯s te. He then served her a generous helping of


    vegetables, asking tenderly if she wanted some soup.


    Josefina leaned in, whispering, ¡°Stop fussing over me. I can serve myself. You should eat.¡±


    They were close, and as Oliver turned his head to listen, it looked as though they were kissing from


    Lena¡¯s angle.


    Oliver inhaled the subtle scenting from Josefina. It was not like perfume but something more


    natural. Her warm breath on his ear sent a shiver down his spine, and her voice was so soft and


    delicate.


    Oliver¡¯s lips curved into a smile, his voice low and seductive. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Josefina had barely let out a sigh of relief when Oliverdled her a bowl of soup. Despite his words,


    he continued to dote on Josefina like a boyfriend straight out of a fairy tale.


    Brandon was sitting next to Robert, chuckling as he spoke, ¡°Garrett, just look at our grandchildren.


    They¡¯re a match made in heaven. Our families know each other well. Wouldn¡¯t this make for a


    perfect marriage?¡±


    Robert silently observed the two lovebirds. ¡°Brandon, you¡¯re still as cunning as ever.¡±


    Brandon just chuckled, the image of a kind-hearted grandfather. He nudged Robert with his elbow.


    ¡°You¡¯ve watched Oliver grow up. Come on, give me your honest opinion about thed.¡±


    Robert remained silent. Even though he thought highly of Oliver, his granddaughter Josie, was still


    so young.


    ¡°Josie is still young. Let¡¯s talk about marriageter. Besides, our family isn¡¯t interested in a business


    alliance. We¡¯ll support Josie¡¯s choice.¡±


    Brandon leaned in closer to Robert, whispering, ¡°How do you know Josie doesn¡¯t fancy Oliver?¡±


    Robert didn¡¯t want to speak to the overbearing Brandon anymore, not one bit. Turning to Garrett, he


    said, ¡°We¡¯ve had our fill. Let¡¯s head home.¡±

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Brandon was left speechless as he hadn¡¯t expected Garrett to be so ruthlesslypetitive.


    ¡°Garrett, dude, that¡¯s just low! Have you got no honor?¡± Brandon nearly lost his cool and was about


    to let loose a string of expletives!


    Grandpa Robert chuckled smugly, causing Brandon to puff up in anger. His eyes were bulging with


    fury.


    Lena sat nearby, overhearing the exchange between the two older men. She suddenly felt full from


    frustration alone, having lost her appetite entirely.


    The dining table wasrge. Josefina sat next to Oliver, while Brandon and Grandpa Robert sat


    opposite them, so Josefina and Oliver were unable to catch their words.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Oliver, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Josefina inquired.


    Oliver¡¯s need for sustenance had diminished since he took over the Baldwin family¡¯s enterprise. He


    often worked through the day with just one meal.


    Josefina always enjoyed her meals, and it was only when she dined with him that Oliver found


    himself eating a bit more.


    Oliver remembered this, and his lips curved into a knowing smile. ¡°Not really.¡±


    Josefina served Oliver a piece of pork, insisting, ¡°Eat up.¡± Obediently, Oliver took a bite.


    She poured him soup, and he sipped it.


    She offered him vegetables, and he ate them.


    When Josefina handed him a crab, Oliver methodically cracked it open, extracted the tender meat,


    and ced it on Josefina¡¯s te. After peeling four crabs, heid the sulent meat and rich roe


    neatly before Josefina.


    ¡°Dig in,¡± he said. His voice was gentle and alluring. Josefina, caught in his intense gaze, couldn¡¯t


    help butugh lightly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you having any?¡±


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d enjoy it,¡± Oliver replied, unwilling to have Josefina deal with the messy task of


    cracking crabs.


    Calix, eager to contribute, ced more crab meat on Josefina¡¯s te. ¡°Josie, I peeled some for you,


    too. Try mine.¡±


    Oliver¡¯s sudden helpfulness seemed suspect ¨C surely, he must be after something, perhaps even


    trying to charm his way into his sister¡¯s good graces!


    Calix then peeled a few shrimps for Lena. ¡°Lena, I know you love shrimp. Here you go.¡±


    Lena was silent. Now she suddenly craved crab as well. Despite her fondness for shrimp, her


    appetite had vanished amidst the tension.


    She, too, longed for crab, yet no one offered to peel it for her.


    ...


    After the meal, the group dispersed.


    Josefina asked them to head back first while she had Jett and Tori call a moving truck to transport


    the gifts.


    Hattie wanted to stay with Josefina but was persuaded to leave. ¡°Just go ahead. I¡¯ll be right there,¡±


    Josefina reassured her. Reluctantly, Hattie nodded and departed by car.


    Oliver stayed by Josefina¡¯s side. Calix didn¡¯t want to leave, but Brandon nudged him into the


    vehicle. Having done his part, Brandon cheerfully drove home, leaving Oliver to seize the


    opportunity, much to the old man¡¯s delight.


    Josefina and Oliver stood at the entrance of Gourmet Gxy just as the moving truck arrived.


    Lauren and Ruby emerged from within at that moment. Spotting Josefina, particrly her elegant


    gown, Lauren¡¯s eyes reddened with envy.


    ¡°Josefina!¡± she called out, striding toward her with a fiery re.


    Josefina turned, ready to defend herself, but Oliver was quicker. He delivered a sharp kick to


    Lauren¡¯s knee, and his expression was fierce. He thought, ¡°Want to touch Josefina? You must be


    out of your mind!¡±


    Lauren winced in pain and copsed to the ground.


    Oliver pulled Josefina behind him, shielding her petite frame with his own towering presence. His


    gaze was sharp. His lips pressed into a thin line. His aura wasmanding and filled with righteous


    anger as he red at Lauren.


    Today, he stood his ground, challenging anyone to hurt Josefina on his watch.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Lauren red furiously at Josefina who was standing behind Oliver, while Ruby stepped forward


    and helped her to her feet.


    With gritted teeth, Lauren spat out, ¡°Josefina, you¡¯ve ruined Ruby¡¯s celebration dinner. You¡¯ve made


    aughingstock of our family. How can you still have the nerve to hide behind a man?¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong? Jealous because you¡¯ve got no man to hide behind? So you¡¯re picking on our


    Josie?¡± Oliver asked icily.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    While Lauren was berating Josefina, Ruby¡¯s gaze settled on Oliver. He had a handsome face, tall


    stature. His lips pressed into a thin line. His gaze was sharp and piercing, and he exuded an air of


    haughty nobility from head to toe. This was, without a doubt, the most dashing man Ruby had ever


    seen in Josefina¡¯spany.


    ¡°Josie, it¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯ve found yourself a new boyfriend, huh?¡±


    The emphasis on ¡°new¡± was intentional. Ruby wanted the man before her to understand that


    Josefina was a woman of fleeting affections, flitting from one man to the next.


    Josefina knew Ruby¡¯s tricks all too well, and fortunately, Oliver was no ordinary guy ¡ª he knew


    Josefina was a good girl.


    Seeing Oliver unmoved by her provocations, Ruby added more fuel to the fire, ¡°Josie, your love life


    is quite the scandal.¡±


    Oliver chuckled dismissively, ¡°Who are you to judge Josie?¡±


    Josefina stepped out from behind Oliver, and her eyes were filled with indignation. ¡°Lauren, Ruby


    scored a 250 ¡ª how is that my fault? The principal called your family, not me. Why me me?¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to leave our number to the principal!¡± Lauren shot back.


    With a self-deprecatingugh, Josefina retorted, ¡°If I had known this would happen, why would I


    have left that number?¡±


    Josefina had worked hard for her final exams, wanting only to prove her worth to her family and to


    gain some of the attention from Billy and Lauren.


    Oliver frowned. His face darkened as he spoke coldly, ¡°Are you ming Josie for your ownck of


    ability?¡±


    Lauren and Ruby were annoyed. This guy¡¯s love for Josefina was getting out of hand ¡ª how could


    she possibly deserve it?


    Oliver couldn¡¯t be bothered with them and continued, ¡°Our Josie is exceptionally talented, incredibly


    bright. If you can¡¯t handle it, why don¡¯t you try to top the ss yourself?¡±


    Josefina¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile. She was amused by Oliver¡¯s biting retorts. She nudged


    Oliver¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The driver¡¯s waiting.¡±


    Oliver took Josefina¡¯s hand and they both climbed into the moving truck. As Oliver¡¯s vehicle pulled


    away, he heard that Josefina nned to ride back with the moving truck, and he immediately


    instructed his driver to take off. He couldn¡¯t let Josie go back alone in a moving truck ¡ª it was too


    risky!


    Ruby and Lauren watched, dumbstruck, as the pair got into the truck, with disbelief etched on their


    faces.


    Ruby said with disdain, ¡°Mom, I thought my sister had snagged a rich guy, living the high life. But


    they don¡¯t even have a car and have to ride in a truck?¡±


    Lauren scoffed, ¡°With her looks, you think a rich guy would settle for her? She¡¯s only good for a


    fling. At best, she can snag some useless male prostitute!¡±


    Ruby¡¯s gaze seemed to drift away, following Oliver as he left.


    Lauren, not hearing a response from Ruby, turned to see her daughter staring nkly and nudged


    her, ¡°Ruby, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Ruby snapped back to reality. ¡°Huh? What happened?¡±


    ¡°I was talking to you, but you seemed miles away. What¡¯s up?¡±


    Ruby paused, ¡°I was just thinking... how little self-respect my sister has now.¡±

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    ¡°She flirts with every man¡ª I bet she¡¯ll catch something sooner orter!¡±


    Lauren spat the words out with venom. Her disdain for Josefina was barely contained. ¡°That little


    bitch. She makes our lives miserable. I won¡¯t let her off the hook either!¡± Fuming, Lauren stormed


    off, with Ruby trailing behind her.


    ...


    The moving truck rumbled into the vi¡¯s driveway. The vi left the driver utterly gobsmacked. This


    was one of Westwood¡¯s most opulent neighborhoods!


    After unloading the truck¡¯s contents, the driver jumped back in and drove away.


    ¡°Would you like toe in for a cup of tea?¡± Josefina offered politely, fully expecting a refusal.


    But to her surprise, Oliver simply nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±


    He shed a mischievous grin. ¡°What? Not excited to have me over?¡±


    Josefina was taken aback for a moment. Then she smiled, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    And with that, Josefina led Oliver into the living room. They chatted as they walked ¡ª well, mostly


    Oliver talked and Josefina responded.


    The passing servants couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the sight. No one had expected that Lena hadn¡¯t


    managed to worm her way into Oliver¡¯s heart, but the newly returned golden girl, Josefina, seemed


    to have him wrapped around her finger.


    ¡°Did you hear? Rumor has it Oliver was once betrothed to Ms. Josefina,¡± one servant whispered.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard. They had an engagement, but then Ms. Josefina was found by the Harrisons, and


    Mr. Oliver called off the engagement with the other family. Now I¡¯ve heard that since Ms. Josefina is


    back with the Harrisons, Mr. Oliver¡¯s been showering her with gifts.¡±


    ¡°My goodness, Ms. Josefina is so lucky! Mr. Oliver doesn¡¯t care about status or wealth; he¡¯s only got


    eyes for her!¡±


    A group of maids huddled together, sharing the juicy gossip.


    Just then, Lena walked by, catching snippets of their conversation. Her expression darkened.


    ¡°What are you all gossiping about?¡±


    The maids quickly bowed their heads. ¡°Good day, Miss Lena.¡±


    ¡°Well, get back to work.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    They scurried away, eager to avoid Lena¡¯s wrath.


    Lena watched Oliver and Josefina leave together. Her heart felt as if it had been shed by a de.


    Disdain was clear in her eyes, and her eyes werepletely devoid of any affection.


    Regina approached cautiously, standing respectfully next to Lena. ¡°Miss Lena, what¡¯s all this stuff


    being moved in? in old cardboard boxes, could it be trash Josefina¡¯s picked up?¡±


    Lena¡¯s lips curled into a scornful smile. ¡°These are her so-called graduation gifts from friends.¡±


    ¡°Really? What kind of giftes in such in packaging? It must be a show. Josefina just trys to


    make herself seem important. How could anyone from her humble background have wealthy


    friends? She can¡¯tpare to you, Miss Lena.¡±


    Lena¡¯s mood lifted at the thought. She chuckled, ¡°Regina, you do have a point. What kind of gifts


    could her friends possibly give her? Probably just for show.¡±


    Regina caught on instantly. ¡°Miss Lena, let me have a look. I¡¯ll expose her lies and vanity!¡±


    After saying that, Regina moved forward, grabbing a box. ¡°I¡¯ve got to see the so-called treasures


    inside. I¡¯ll reveal her deceit!¡±


    She opened one of the nondescript boxes, ready to unleash her ridicule, but the moment Regina


    peered inside, she was rendered speechless.


    Lena, noticing Regina¡¯s reaction, furrowed her brows and strode over. Standing before the box,


    Lena too was shocked into silence by whaty inside.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Inside the inconspicuous cardboard boxy several sets of jewelry that would put Tiffany¡¯s window


    disys to shame. Even if the pieces were costume jewelry, the gems were ostentatiouslyrge.


    The diamonds, in particr, twinkled with an extra brilliance in the moonlight.


    Lena was skeptical, so she opened another box nearby, which revealed an assortment of esteemed


    herbal remedies. She took a deep breath, and her disbelief persisted as she went to open yet


    another box.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Josefina¡¯s voice rang out from behind, causing Lena to jump. Turning around, Lena forced a grin. ¡°I


    was just checking to ensure nothing was damaged during transport.¡±


    Regina stood on the sidelines, dumbstruck by the contents of the boxes, at a loss for words about


    how to broach the subject.


    Josefina sauntered over, now dressed casually in a tee and capris. Her legs were so long, so


    smooth, so slender that one couldn¡¯t help but be captivated.


    Lena cursed inwardly, ¡°Slut!¡±


    With a calm demeanor and an unppable presence, Josefina stated, ¡°I appreciate the concern, but


    I can manage my own belongings.¡±


    Lena¡¯s expression faltered, failing to mask her surprise. ¡°Josie, what do you mean by that?¡± Lena


    asked, genuinely puzzled.


    Was she implying Lena shouldn¡¯t meddle with the boxes, or was it about not getting involved with


    Oliver?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°The literal meaning.¡±


    Josefina¡¯smanding aura sent a shiver down Lena¡¯s spine. She approached the bodyguard and


    instructed, ¡°Handle with care. Don¡¯t damage the contents.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Josefina.¡±


    Turning to Ryan, who had apanied her, Josefina said, ¡°Ryan, could you prepare the inventory


    for me?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Ms. Josefina. I¡¯llpile a list of these gifts and send it to your phone in a document


    as soon as I get back.¡±


    Josefina raised an eyebrow, slightly surprised. ¡°Ryan, you¡¯re adept with digital documents as well?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Josefina, even us in service must keep up with the times to avoid being reced.¡±


    Nodding in understanding, Josefina encouraged him, ¡°Keep it up, Ryan.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Josefina. I will do my best.¡±


    With a smile, Josefina left things in Ryan¡¯s capable hands.


    Ryan took charge at the scene, managing everything with precision and order. Passing by Regina,


    Ryan remarked, ¡°Regina, with the kitchen in full swing, what are you doing wandering around here?


    Believe me, I¡¯ll have the boss fire you if you don¡¯t get back.¡±


    Regina¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment as he scurried away.


    Noticing Lena¡¯s displeasure, Ryan inquired with curiosity, ¡°Ms. Lena, do you have gifts that need


    moving too?¡±


    Lena remained silent, prompting a surprised reaction from Ryan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, too much to


    handle? Need more hands?¡±


    Again, he offered, ¡°Tell me, how many gifts are we talking about? I¡¯ll get a team right now and make


    sure all your gifts are moved into your room!¡±


    Gritting her teeth, Lena managed a strained smile. ¡°Ryan, you seem to have a lot of time. Why don¡¯t


    you find somewhere cooler to hang out?¡±


    After saying that, Lena stormed off.


    Ryan, scratching his head in puzzlement, couldn¡¯t fathom her reaction. ¡°What did she mean? Is she


    concerned about me or mocking me? Did I say something wrong?¡±


    ...


    Entering the house, Lena found Oliver mingling effortlessly with her family, especially Grandpa


    Robert, who looked at Oliver with evident admiration.


    Lena took a seat, eager to catch up on the conversation.


    She overheard Brandon saying, ¡°Josie, for tomorrow¡¯s family gathering, I¡¯ll have our personal


    shopper pick out some clothes and bags tailored to your size.¡±

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    ¡°Grandpa Brandon, you¡¯re too kind, really. I¡¯ve got a closet bursting at the seams with outfits - I can¡¯t


    possibly wear them all in one summer, even if I switched up daily.¡±


    Brandon pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I heard you¡¯re fond of Gideon¡¯s artwork. How about


    I get you a few more pieces?¡±


    Josefina sighed. ¡°Really, Grandpa Brandon, it¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    If Brandon ced the order, Josefina had to pick up her brush. She thought, ¡°Give me a break,


    please.¡±


    Calix, fearing Brandon would hijack his role as the art benefactor, quickly said, ¡°Grandpa Brandon,


    my sister loves the paintings I pick out for her. If you take this joy from me, what am I left with? It¡¯s


    hard enough as it is.¡±


    Brandon chuckled, ¡°Calix, my boy, I won¡¯t steal your job, okay?¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Grandpa Brandon. You¡¯re the best.¡±


    The family¡¯sughter and warmth cast a shadow over Lena¡¯s heart.


    Just then, Brandon¡¯s gazended on Lena. ¡°Lena, you¡¯re not getting any younger. Didn¡¯t find love


    on campus? Want me to set you up with someone?¡±


    Could it be that Brandon intended to y matchmaker with Oliver for her?


    Flushing, Lena murmured, ¡°Grandpa Brandon, I... I¡¯ve already got someone in mind...¡±


    Brandon seemed pleasantly surprised, then beamed, ¡°Good for you, Lena! Go after your heart¡¯s


    desire. Just like Oliver there, chasing after Josie with all he¡¯s got!¡±


    Oliver affirmed, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    Lena was speechless. Damn it, was this old man ying games with her?


    Lena¡¯splexion soured. She was irate, ready to burst with expletives.


    But Brandon appeared oblivious to her mood and went on, ¡°Lena, you¡¯re looking a bit peaked. Is it


    that the guy¡¯s giving you the cold shoulder? Oh, my dear, there are plenty of fish in the sea, so why


    pine over one?¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Lena couldn¡¯t bear it any longer! She couldn¡¯t bear another word from Brandon.


    She had this nagging feeling that Brandon¡¯sments were a deliberate performance for her


    benefit. He had publicly prodded her to reveal her feelings, then mentioned Oliver¡¯s pursuit of


    Josefina. In the end, the old man was just too sly for his own good!


    Lena¡¯s head throbbed. She wanted out of there, not keen on uttering another word.


    Sensing enough was enough, Brandon announced, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s head back.¡±


    Oliver rose alongside Brandon. Before leaving, Oliver asked Josefina, ¡°What would you like for


    lunch tomorrow?¡±


    Josefina, feeling everyone¡¯s eyes on her, replied shyly, ¡°You better head home.¡±


    Oliver nodded with a smile and departed with Brandon.


    ...


    In the car, Brandon was brimming with pride. ¡°See, Oliver? I cleared the way for you. Now you can


    court Josie without any worries.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Grandpa,¡± Oliver said, grateful.


    Brandon, content in both body and soul, advised, ¡°Now, you¡¯ve got to step up your game. Don¡¯t let a


    catch like Josie slip through your fingers.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Oliver affirmed, nodding.


    His phone lit up with a message from George. Oliver opened it to find a single sentence that sent a


    shiver down his spine. [Oliver, about Ms. Josefina...]

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Oliver furrowed his brow as he stared at his phone. [Spill it.]


    George replied to Oliver, [We¡¯ve confirmed that Ms. Josefina was indeed at theb that day with


    Percy and Luke.]


    Oliver¡¯s frown deepened, and then he typed back, [Josie¡¯s got a knack for healing, and Percy¡¯s a


    doc. It¡¯s only natural she was there for some medical emergency.]


    [Oliver,] George ventured, [is it possible that Ms. Josefina is the new heir to the House of Adams?]


    Oliver said, [Can you shut up?]


    George¡¯s hands trembled as they clutched the phone. Had he just stated the obvious, the fact that


    Oliver had known all along?


    George quickly deleted the message and added, [You¡¯re absolutely right, Oliver. Ms. Josefina is as


    delicate as amb, too frail to fend for herself. She must have been there to lend a hand.]


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Oliver didn¡¯t respond, and George felt like he¡¯d dodged a bullet.


    Slipping the phone into his pocket, Oliver overheard Brandon say, ¡°Hey, Oliver, I heard at dinner that


    Judson gave Josie a present. This Judson guy, could he be Judson Adams?¡±


    Oliver Said, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡±


    Brandon just grunted and dropped the subject.


    Oliver made every effort to keep Josefina¡¯s cover intact. Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to blow her


    cover, he yed along. Whatever Josefina didn¡¯t want to do, he wouldn¡¯t push.


    ...


    After a tiring day, Josefina headed upstairs early for a shower.


    When she emerged, wrapped in her bathrobe with her hair tucked in a towel turban, two visitors


    were scanning the room.


    Percy and Luke chuckled upon seeing her.


    ¡°Boss, your digs are pretty nice,¡± Luke observed. ¡°The Harrisons sure treat you better than the


    Antonios.¡±


    Percy handed her a robe. ¡°Put this on. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Draped in the robe, Josefina looked fresh as a daisy, and her face was a picture of innocence.


    ¡°Josie,¡± Percy said, ¡°Oliver¡¯s secretary dug into who was at theb. He might suspect your identity.


    Stay safe.¡±


    ¡°Boss, Oliver might be tough, but we won¡¯t let you down! If he dares to mess with you, we¡¯ll all band


    together and take him down!¡± Luke dered.


    Percy sighed inwardly. Luke¡¯s thought process was truly unique. Couldn¡¯t he see that Oliver was


    smitten with Josie and wouldn¡¯t harm her?


    Percy had done his homework on Oliver and knew that he had never been in a rtionship. Rumors


    even suggested Oliver preferred men. But his two close friends were not that kind, with their own


    love lives. Clearly, Oliver was courting Josie.


    A flicker of sadness crossed Percy¡¯s eyes, but when he looked at Josefina again, his expression


    was back to normal.


    Percy nudged Luke aside. ¡°Luke, go stand over there. I need to talk to Josie.¡±


    Luke sighed. Fine, he¡¯d be like the air.


    ¡°Are you heading back to theb anytime soon?¡± Percy asked Josefina.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gotpany stuff to deal with these next few days. I¡¯ll returnter. Keep an eye on theb¡¯s


    progress for me and call if anythinges up.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing.¡±


    ...


    Lena passed by Josefina¡¯s room and overheard the voices of men inside.


    Lena thought to herself, puzzled. The security at the house was top-notch. How could there be men


    in Josefina¡¯s room at this hour? A secret rendezvous?


    The voice didn¡¯t sound like something Oliver would say.


    Lena¡¯s eyes darted around, and then she made a beeline for Garrett and Hattie¡¯s room.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    ¡°Lena, what¡¯s up? You¡¯re upte,¡± Hattie said. Her makeup was removed. She was dressed in a silk


    nightgown.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I heard a man¡¯s voice in Josie¡¯s room, and she...¡±


    Lena thought Hattie and Garrett would be furious about Josefina¡¯s seemingly unguarded private life,


    but instead, she heard something unexpected.


    Garrett eximed, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be Oliver sneaking over the fence again, could it?¡±


    Hattie replied, ¡°We better check it out pronto. Our Josie¡¯s a scaredy-cat and can¡¯t fend for herself.


    Even if Oliver came over, it¡¯d be him pressuring Josie, for sure.¡±


    The couple headed toward Josefina¡¯s room, leaving Lena gaping at the doorway.


    What in the world? Their trust in Josie was sky-high!


    Biting her lip, Lena followed them to Josefina¡¯s door.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Hattie rang the doorbell to Josefina¡¯s room, and after a short wait, the door swung open. Josefina


    looked puzzled to see the trio at her doorstep. ¡°Something up?¡± she asked.


    Hattie smiled. ¡°All good here. I had the kitchen whip up some chicken soup for you, totally slipped


    my mind to bring it to you.¡±


    Josefina took the bowl. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Josie, it¡¯ste. Head to bed soon, okay? If running thatpany is too much, we can let it go. You


    gotta rest up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m managing fine, not too tired.¡±


    As Josefina spoke, Lena barged in. ¡°Josie, you¡¯ve got this killer chair in your room. Mom told me


    you picked it out yourself. Mind if I check out the brand? I wanna snag one for myself.¡±


    As Lena walked in, eyeing Josefina¡¯s chair, she nced around sneakily.


    Josefina knew exactly what Lena was up to. She stood still, observing Lena¡¯s antics.


    The room was spacious, but no matter where Lena looked, there was no one else there.


    ¡°Forget about it. That chair was a one-off made by a friend. You won¡¯t find it in stores. He only had


    enough material for this single piece, no more.¡±


    Josefina left Lena speechless. She thought Josefina was being stingy. How much material could a


    chair possibly use? Could it really be worth tens of thousands?


    Lena grumbled internally but kept a cheerful facade. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Unable to spot any man and not daring to search too thoroughly, Lena had no choice but to head


    back to the doorway.


    Garrett told Josefina to get some sleep, then gently closed her door.


    After standing by the door for a minute without hearing a peep, Garrett dialed Oliver on his cell with


    no sound escaping from Josefina¡¯s room.


    Oliver answered Garrett¡¯s call, startled.


    ¡°Hey, Oliver, you guys make it home okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re home.¡±


    ¡°Good to hear. Won¡¯t keep you any longer. Get some rest.¡±


    Garrett hung up and turned to Lena. ¡°Lena, could you have misheard? There¡¯s no one in your


    sister¡¯s room.¡±


    Hattie touched Lena¡¯s forehead with the back of her hand. ¡°No fever. Why the nonsense, sweetie?¡±


    Garrett, concerned, suggested, ¡°Lena, give it another check tomorrow, and if it¡¯s still off, maybe


    check in with an ENT doctor. You might be experiencing auditory hallucinations?¡±


    Lena was fuming inside, even though she knew Garrett and Hattie meant well. It felt like they were


    messing with her!


    Perspectives can warp words when heard with a biased ear, but Lena hadn¡¯t realized it yet.


    Meanwhile, hidden in Josefina¡¯s room, Percy and Luke had not left.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Percy and Luke were crouched outside the window, with their forearms taking the brunt of their


    weight. Once the coast was clear, they mbered back inside.


    Luke let out a frustrated grunt, ¡°Damn it, is Lena actually worried about Josefina, or is she just trying


    to mess with her?¡±


    Percy urged him, ¡°Let¡¯s get a move on. We don¡¯t want to tarnish Josie¡¯s good name.¡±


    With a wry smile, Luke said, ¡°Boss, congrats on topping the charts. I¡¯ve got a little something for


    you. It¡¯s on the dresser over there, the pink box ¡ª that¡¯s from me.¡±


    Percy chimed in, ¡°Josie, I didn¡¯te empty-handed either. That blue box, that¡¯s my gift to you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re both too kind,¡± she replied.


    Percy said, ¡°You aced it, Josie. A celebration is definitely in order.¡±


    Luke chimed in with a grin, ¡°Percy¡¯s right, boss. You did us proud with those grades!¡±


    Josie couldn¡¯t help butugh at their antics and hurried them out the window they had entered.


    ¡­


    Lena was fuming in her room. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. A gust of warm


    air reminded her that she had forgotten to close the window.


    As she walked over to shut it, cross-eyed Luke passed by, startling Lena into a fit of shouts.


    Just then, Regina came in with a tray of fruit and heard Lena¡¯s screams. ¡°Miss Lena, is everything


    alright?¡± she asked with concern.


    Lena, clutching her face and hearing the familiar voice, slowly recovered. She grabbed Regina¡¯s


    arm, pointing at the window with terror-stricken eyes. ¡°Regina, there¡¯s a ghost, a ghost! I tell you!¡±


    Regina looked out the window with skepticism. ¡°Miss Lena, let me check.¡±


    She saw nothing but the warm breeze on her face. Closing the window gently, she reassured, ¡°Miss


    Lena, you must be overtired, seeing things. There¡¯s nothing out there, and ghosts, well, they don¡¯t


    exist in this world.¡±


    Lena stood by the window. Everything outside was as it should be, making her wonder if she had


    indeed seen wrongly.


    Could she have been mistaken?


    ...


    Josie had just woken up when Kale called her. ¡°Ms. Josefina, there¡¯s trouble. You need to see this.


    Billy¡¯s ripped off our designs and he¡¯s already putting them up for presale!¡±


    Josie sat up, rubbing her temples. ¡°I¡¯m on my way to the office.¡±


    No sooner had she hung up than Alex¡¯s call came through. The panic in his voice was palpable,


    ¡°Ms. Josefina, my designs have been stolen. It wasn¡¯t me. I would never betray thepany!


    Please believe me.¡±


    ¡°Alex, stay calm. I¡¯m heading to the office now, and we¡¯ll sort this out there.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Ms. Josefina. I¡¯m already at the office.¡±


    After the call, Josie slipped into a pale blue blouse, paired with ck cks and heels. Her hair


    cascaded down her shoulders as her radiant smile charmed all around her.


    Josefina strode down the stairs, and Hattie called out to her to eat. Josie, clutching her bag, walked


    briskly forward. ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve got to handle this first.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The others exchanged worried nces, all concerned except for Lena.


    Garrett suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on her. Something¡¯s up with Josie for sure.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming too,¡± Hattie said.


    Grandpa Robert interjected, ¡°Sit down, all of you. Josie¡¯s got a good head on her shoulders. Let her


    handle this ¡ª it¡¯s a learning opportunity. If she needs us, we¡¯ll step in then. Josie¡¯s heading to


    university soon, and thepany needs her leadership. Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±


    The notion that great responsibility prepares one for hardships seemed to hang in the air.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Garrett understood exactly what Grandpa Robert meant. After all, he¡¯d been through the same


    journey and knew the ropes. With that realization, he could only sit down, but his heart was heavy


    with concern.


    Once he stepped out, he¡¯d definitely have to talk to Josie. Josie was his girl, his little princess.


    Raising a boy was one thing, but raising a girl - that was a whole different ball game. His own father


    had never raised a daughter, so how could he know they required extra tender loving care?


    ¡°Pop, Josie¡¯s a girl, and girls need to be nurtured, shown lots of love. She alreadycked family


    affection in her early years. If I don¡¯t show her love now, what¡¯s going to happen to her?¡±


    Hattie chimed in, ¡°What Garrett¡¯s saying is exactly what I¡¯ve been thinking. Josie¡¯s tough because


    she¡¯s had to fend for herself, with nobody to take her side or fight her battles. She wouldn¡¯t tell us if


    something was wrong.¡±


    Robert was speechless. He wasn¡¯t a bad grandpa, not at all! It was just that, for a moment, he had


    forgotten that raising sons and daughters required different approaches.


    Feeling both embarrassed and a bit irked, Robert retorted, ¡°Garrett, do you think I¡¯m a bad grandpa,


    that I don¡¯t care for my granddaughter?¡±


    Garrett¡¯s face broke into an appeasing smile. ¡°Dad, how could I ever think that of you? I just want to


    remind us to cherish Josie properly, to pamper her as she deserves.¡±


    ¡°I know that.¡±


    Grandpa Robert whipped out his cell phone and dialed Josefina, who was driving and had her


    earpiece in, ready to take the call.


    ¡°Josie, what¡¯s the trouble at thepany? Tell Grandpa, and I¡¯ll help you sort it out.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Grandpa. It¡¯s a small issue. I can handle it.¡±


    ¡°Let me deal with it. I¡¯ll send Bet over.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s really no need for family intervention. It¡¯s just a minor thing, and I¡¯ll definitely tell


    you if I need help. Grandpa, if I can¡¯t handle this little hup, how can I im to be a member of the


    Harrisons?¡±


    Robert had a soft spot for ambitious souls, and he admired a granddaughter like Josefina.


    Looking at Garrett, Grandpa Robert thought, ¡°The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree, and


    sometimes it even surpasses it.¡±


    ¡°Josie, if you need anything, remember to tell the family. You¡¯re the precious daughter of the


    Harrisons; you have our full support.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. I better keep my eyes on the road. Talk to youter.¡±


    They hung it up. Then a grin crept across Grandpa Robert¡¯s face. ¡°Did you hear that? That¡¯s my


    granddaughter.¡±


    Hearing Josie¡¯s response, Garrett remained silent but decided to step out and instruct his secretary


    to look into the situation.


    ...


    When Josefina arrived at the office, the receptionist couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration, ¡°Ms.


    Josefina is simply stunning!¡±


    Josefina walked into her office to find Alex and Kale already waiting for her. Alex, fresh out of


    college and dealing with his first crisis, was a wreck. He sat slumped in his chair, pale as a ghost,


    looking like the sky had fallen.


    Josefina ced a coffee on the desk. ¡°Drink up, and get a little jolt of energy.¡±


    Alex nced down at Josefina¡¯s slender fingers, then at the coffee, and felt a lump in his throat. His


    eyes were brimming with tears.


    ¡°Ms. Josefina, I¡¯m so sorry! I don¡¯t know what happened. The design ns... they were stolen by


    someone at Antonio Corporation. I don¡¯t even have connections there!¡±


    Kale interjected, ¡°I did some digging. Ava went to Antonio Corporation. The designs became their


    property right after she left.¡±


    Josefina let out a cold, mockingugh, ¡°Ava¡¯s got some nerve!¡±


    Alex was a mix of anger and panic. ¡°Ms. Josefina, what do we do now?¡±


    Josefina¡¯s lips curved into a confident smile, and her eyes sparkled with assurance. ¡°I have a n.¡±

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Alex¡¯s nerves were frayed, but Josefina¡¯s voice, brimming with confidence, was thest straw. ¡°Ms.


    Josefina, are you just saying that tofort me? I know this is no small matter ¨C my designs have


    been swiped clean, not a sketch left. Even if I start drawing now, it¡¯s toote; inspiration doesn¡¯t


    come on tap.¡±


    Heid it out bare; there was no hiding his despair. In the firm, it was just Ava and Alex in the design


    department. Alex was at his wit¡¯s end, incapable of fathoming a solution.


    Kale, standing off to the side, didn¡¯t question Josefina¡¯s assertiveness. He knew that when Josefina


    made a promise, she¡¯d keep it. She nevermitted to something she wasn¡¯t sure she could


    deliver.


    ¡°Alex, why don¡¯t you hit the ground running with something else? Don¡¯t sweat the designs ¨C I¡¯ll


    handle it.¡±


    Alex, uneasy, shook his head. ¡°Ms. Josefina, you might as well fire me. I know you¡¯re in this as a


    hired gun. Even as CEO, you¡¯ve got skin in the game. If you fire me, pin the me on me ¨C it¡¯s fair. I


    screwed up, didn¡¯t secure our assets.¡±


    Josefina was taken aback; Alex¡¯s readiness to shoulder the me was unexpected. Men with such


    responsibility were a rare breed these days.


    With a deepening smile, Josefina reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make you the fall guy. We¡¯ll


    straighten this out. Go grab some breakfast, and take a breather.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Kale chimed in, ¡°Step out for now. If we need you, I¡¯ll give you a shout.¡±


    Alex, puzzled, questioned, ¡°Kale, howe it feels like you¡¯ve known Ms. Josefina for ages?¡±


    Kale had only been with thepany for a few days. His unwavering trust in Josefina was startling.


    Unflinching, Kale replied, ¡°As Ms. Josefina¡¯s secretary, it¡¯s only natural I trust her implicitly.¡±


    Alex, beyond shocked, was impressed. Kale¡¯smitment was sky-high. Combined with Josefina¡¯s


    aura of confidence, it was hard not to believe in her.


    After Alex left the office, Kale inquired, ¡°Ms. Josefina, are you nning to draft the designs yourself?


    If you do, won¡¯t that blow your cover?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made a slight tweak in the design approach ¨C it¡¯s the best we can do for now. I¡¯ve just taken the


    reins of thepany, and I won¡¯t let the schemers behind this have thestugh at my expense.


    Mypany will not lose!¡±


    The confident gleam in Josefina¡¯s eyes convinced Kale that Ms. Josefina was destined to triumph!


    ...


    Ava, with guidance from a mentor, made her way to Billy¡¯spany. The designs she brought were


    a hit.


    The secretary came in with an update, ¡°Mr. Antonio, ourtest designs are selling like hotcakes on


    pre-order. The factory¡¯s working overtime to keep up.¡±


    Billy stood up. His face was aglow. ¡°That Ava, she¡¯s something!¡±


    The secretary added, ¡°Mr. Antonio, we need funds for the inventory, and we¡¯re running low on cash.


    You¡¯ve got to figure something out, or we won¡¯t meet consumer demand.¡±


    ¡°No worries about the money ¨C I¡¯ll work something out right away.¡±


    Billy could almost see the cash flowing his way. With such a hot pre-sale, he had to get those


    clothes produced and into the stores pronto.


    Ava, hearing the news, was not particrly thrilled. These were designs by an intern; how good


    could they be to garner such a following?


    Frowning, Ava stood in the restroom, staring at her reflection.


    Ruby sidled up, standing beside Ava, gazing into the mirror. ¡°These clothes... they¡¯re not your work,


    are they?¡±

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Ava jumped. Her heart skipped a beat, but as her eyesnded on the visitor, Ruby, a sigh of relief


    escaped her lips.


    Ava touched up her makeup with a casual air, and her voice carried a hint of disdain, ¡°Ms. Ruby,


    aren¡¯t you afraid your dad will p a hand over your mouth with talk like that?¡±


    Ruby, taken aback, pressed on, ¡°How do you my name if we¡¯ve never met?¡±


    Snapping her makeuppact shut, Ava retorted, ¡°I haven¡¯t met you, true, but I¡¯ve seen your


    picture on Billy¡¯s desk. If you¡¯re not Mr. Antonio¡¯s little princess, are you his secretary on the side?¡±


    Ruby¡¯s expression darkened. She had a nagging feeling that Ava was up to no good at the


    company.


    ¡­


    Ruby strode into Billy¡¯s office and shared her suspicions. Billy reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ava¡¯s not


    out to scam us.¡±


    ¡°Dad, how can you be so sure?¡±


    ¡°I had our designers check Ava¡¯s drafts for giarism. They¡¯ve been at it for two days straight and


    can¡¯t find a single issue. They even rave about the fresh ideas, perfectly in tune with the current


    trends. Look at this, the presale numbers have already hit the roof!¡±


    Billy¡¯s excitement grew as he spoke, and then he turned to Ruby. ¡°You want to go to Harvard, right?


    I¡¯ll make some calls. As my daughter, you¡¯ve got to shine.¡±


    Ruby felt stung by the unsaid implication, wondering why her father had to poke at her insecurities.


    But with Billy so convinced, what space was there for her to argue?


    ¡­


    Oliver was also clued into Josefina¡¯spany situation. He had people watching over Josefina¡¯s


    business, ensuring she got whatever she needed, no matter how grand.


    No exaggeration, if Josefina wanted a ne to jet off to a fashion show abroad, a private jet would


    be ready to whisk her from thepany¡¯s rooftop at a moment¡¯s notice. If Josefina¡¯s firm needed


    fabric, suppliers stood by ready to deliver whatever was required.


    When Oliver heard about Ava¡¯s betrayal and Josefina¡¯s predicament of facing a presale without any


    new designs to show, his brow knitted in concern.


    ¡°George, get our designers over to Josie¡¯s ce. Whatever style she wants, I want it sketched out


    on the spot!¡±


    George nced at Oliver¡¯s determined face and knew he wasn¡¯t bluffing.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s impossible for designers toe up with drafts on the fly, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Oliver looked up. His gaze was steely. ¡°I want to see if they can deliver on their promises!¡±


    As Oliver stood, George interjected, ¡°You have an important meeting in five minutes.¡±


    ¡°Cancel it. I¡¯m going to see Josie.¡±


    ¡­


    Oliver arrived at Josefina¡¯spany. It was his first visit. He knew Josie preferred to keep a low


    profile, not wanting to draw attention to his own high-profile persona.


    Donning ck shades that hid his piercing, charming eyes, he made his way to Josefina¡¯s office


    door and knocked.


    Josefina called out, ¡°Come in.¡±


    As Oliver entered, Josefina didn¡¯t look up, seemingly engrossed in her sketching.


    ¡°Josie.¡±


    At the sound of Oliver¡¯s voice, Josefina jolted, hastily covering her draft with a file. Oliver leaned


    over the desk, with his hand resting on the surface, and as he lifted his head, his doting eyes met


    hers.


    They were close, too close. Josefina felt a shadow over her head and instinctively looked up. Their


    eyes locked, and their lips were merely an inch apart, on the brink of a kiss that could seal their fate


    in the next heartbeat¡­

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Josefina fidgeted in her chair. Her eyes darted down as she leaned back, causing the chair to


    retreat several inches.


    Oliver¡¯s lips curled into a wry smile as he leisurely took a seat across the desk. There was only the


    expanse of the office table between them, yet Josefina felt as if he was right next to her, especially


    with the heat in Oliver¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Oliver, did you need something from me?¡± she asked, trying to sound casual.


    Oliver crossed his legs, with a mischievous twinkle in his eyesplemented by an indulgent smirk.


    ¡°Do I need a reason to see you?¡±


    Josefina¡¯s mind raced back to the design draft she was anxious to keep hidden. She inched


    forward, hoping to shield it from view. ¡°I¡¯m a bit tied up today. If there¡¯s nothing pressing, maybe you


    coulde backter?¡±


    Oliver¡¯s voice was smooth as silk. ¡°Oh, but there is something.¡±


    Like a magician producing a rabbit from a hat, he ced a stack of business cards on Josefina¡¯s


    desk. ¡°Take a look. Pick any designer you like, and I¡¯ll have them work on yourpany¡¯s fashion


    line.¡±


    Josefina¡¯s heart warmed at the gesture. It was clear now; Oliver hade to lend a hand. Though


    he hadn¡¯t spelled it out, the underlying message in his words wasn¡¯t lost on Josefina.


    She was stunned, pointing to the pile of business cards in disbelief. ¡°I can pick any of these, and


    you can get them toe over?¡±


    Oliver¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement. ¡°Sure, all of them if you like.¡±


    The look of utter astonishment on Josefina made her all the more endearing to him. He yearned to


    pinch her soft, adorable cheeks.


    ¡°Oliver, are you some kind of wizard or something?¡±


    His lips quirked into a slight smile. ¡°You might want to think even bigger.¡±


    Her boldness piqued. She ventured a guess, ¡°You haven¡¯t already brought these people close to the


    company, have you?¡±


    Oliver¡¯s grin broadened. ¡°You¡¯re quite the clever one. Spot on.¡±


    Josefina was in awe. Oliver really did seem capable of anything.


    ¡°Made your choice?¡± he prodded.


    Josefina declined gracefully. ¡°Thanks for the offer, Oliver, but I don¡¯t need the help. I¡¯ve figured out a


    way to handle things on my own.¡±


    A thought struck Oliver, and with a yful smile he inquired, ¡°Who did you have in mind?¡±


    Josefina tensed, wondering what was behind his smile.


    ¡°How did you find out about thepany¡¯s trouble? Have you been keeping tabs on me, Oliver?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your business partner. When the time came for the designs and you hadn¡¯t delivered, should I


    not be concerned? Did you n to deal with this alone?¡±


    ¡°The deadline isn¡¯t even here yet. Don¡¯t worry. Tomorrow¡¯sunch will go off without a hitch.¡±


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t need a single card from the table?¡±


    ¡°Not one, but thank you,¡± Josefina said with genuine gratitude.


    ¡°How would you like to thank me then?¡± Oliver¡¯s question was unexpected, catching her off guard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner,¡± Josefina replied earnestly.


    Rising from his seat, Oliver gazed down at Josefina¡¯s glowing skin andrge, appealing eyes. He


    gently pinched her cheek, chuckling softly. ¡°Nice to the touch.¡±


    Josefina touched her cheek with a frown and shot Oliver a disapproving nce. ¡°You know, it¡¯s not


    proper for men and women to touch like this.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing, propriety can be set aside.¡±


    Josefina was at a loss for words.


    Oliver left the business cards on her desk, not taking them with him. ¡°Keep these. If you need


    anyone¡¯s help, just give me a call.¡± After saying that, he left the room, recognizing that Josefina was


    indeed very busy.


    Josefina moved the files aside, revealing a design draft that was yet to bepleted. Had Oliver


    actually seen anything?

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Oliver got into the car, and George, pulling out his phone, asked, ¡°Who are we calling, Mr. Oliver?¡±


    George, too, had a stack of business cards in his hand - contact information for various designers.


    With just a word from Oliver, he could have any of these designers rush over to Ms. Josefina¡¯s


    company to follow her lead.


    George had only one thought: Oliver was spoiling Ms. Josefina rotten!


    He was on the dial screen when he heard Oliver say, ¡°Back to the office.¡±


    George was confused. What was going on?


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not helping Ms. Josefina anymore?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s found a solution herself.¡±


    Although he was rejected, Oliver¡¯s face showed no displeasure. Instead, there was a hint of pride.


    George was more confused. Was Oliver actually proud that Ms. Josefina could handle things on her


    own?


    Bewildered, George just drove them back to the office.


    ...


    Josefina called home to say she had to workte and wouldn¡¯t be back for dinner, insisting that no


    one should worry about bringing her a meal. She hung up quickly and went back to her designs.


    Josefina worked nonstop until six when Oliver arrived at her office with a meal in hand. The office


    was empty except for Josefina, head down, engrossed in her work.


    Oliver knocked on the door, and when Josefina looked up, surprised to see him again, she


    eximed, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Oliver held up a food container and said, ¡°Brought you dinner.¡±


    Beforeing, Oliver had messaged Grandpa Robert to let him know he was checking on Josefina,


    so the Harrison family needn¡¯t worry.


    Grandpa Robert was beginning to see Oliver in a new light.


    Oliver opened the container to reveal a simple yet appetizing meal of soup and light dishes. ¡°Eat


    first. You need energy to work.¡± He set the table and called Josefina over.


    Truly hungry, Josefina sat down and began to eat.


    Kale, who had brought takeout, quietly left when he saw Josefina and Oliver already eating


    together.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ...


    After dinner, Josefina told Oliver, ¡°You go ahead back. I¡¯ve still got some things to finish.¡±


    Oliver, clearing away the dishes, said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you. I¡¯ve got paperwork too. I¡¯ll be over there,


    out of your way.¡±


    Knowing Oliver¡¯s manner of speaking and acting left no room for argument, Josefina sat down to


    continue her work while Oliver tidied up and took a seat far from her.


    They worked in silence. Only the sound of Josefina¡¯s pencil scratching on paper and the rustle of


    Oliver¡¯s documents filled the room.


    Josefina finished a drawing and looked up to catch Oliver¡¯s perfect jawline and the aristocratic


    bridge of his nose. Hisshes were long and curled, enviable. Her pen danced across the nk


    paper, and before she knew it, she had sketched Oliver. The man in the drawing browsed through


    documents, and his handsome features asionally furrowed in concentration.


    Josefina panicked. Her cheeks flushed.


    ¡°Are you drawing me?¡± Oliver¡¯s voice came from above her, sending her heart racing even more.


    ¡°When did youe over?¡±


    ¡°Your asional nces made it hard for me to focus on my work.¡± A small smile yed on Oliver¡¯s


    lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have to sneak peeks. I¡¯ll let you look all you want.¡±


    Josefina¡¯s face burned hot, which was a sensation she could feel clearly. Standing up impulsively,


    she wanted to escape the embarrassment, but something happened unexpectedly.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    The lights in the office flickered out abruptly, leaving Josefina stumbling into theforting embrace


    of warmth.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Oliver held her close, his voice a soothing whisper in her ear, "Don''t be scared."


    The dark had long been a source of terror for Josefina, a fear rooted in childhood nights spent


    locked in pitch-dark rooms. From those days on, she couldn''t bear to be in the dark without light.


    It was a scorcher of a summer, and with the air conditioner humming in the background, the office


    curtains were drawn, shielding the interior from the faint glow of streemps and leaving the room in


    an eerie darkness.


    Josefina''s grip tightened on Oliver''s arm, her panic palpable to him, tinged with an undeniable


    dread.


    "Hold on, I''ll pull back the curtains. Once there''s light, it''ll all be fine," Oliver reassured her as he


    held her close.


    Gritting her teeth, Josefina fought to quell the fear wing at her insides, inching her way to the


    window with Oliver''s guidance.


    With the curtains flung open, the outside light spilled in, lessening the grip of Josefina''s anxiety.


    She looked up, bathed in the soft glow of streetlights, and caught sight of Oliver''s resolute jawline.


    Their eyes met as she looked up and he gazed down, his eyes brimming with concern.


    "I''ll get the door. Let''s head back," Oliver suggested, worried that Josefina might unravelpletely.


    He took her hand, leading her to the office door.


    "The door''s locked." Oliver frowned as he realized that there was a problem with the door lock. He


    pulled out his phone and sighed. "We''ve got a signal jammer in here."


    Josefina frowned at him, her silence speaking volumes of her fiery temper.


    Oliver offered a rueful smile. "Do you really think I''d stoop so low as to trap us together? I''m no


    saint, but I wouldn''t do that to you."


    Caught off guard, Josefina scanned the room, attempting to deduce who would resort to such


    shameless tactics against her. Using the dim light from outside, she hastily packed her belongings


    into her bag.


    "Oliver, step back," shemanded. She poised her right foot, ready to kick the door down.


    "Stand aside," Oliver said, taking her arm. "A gentleman should handle this."


    Josefina stepped back as Oliver''s foot mmed against the door with a thunderous crash.


    "Let''s go," he said, pulling the door down and taking her hand once more, guiding her toward the


    main entrance of the building.


    That door was also locked, and there was a smell of gasoline in the air. Oliver knew they had to get


    out fast. "I''ll get you out of here," he said as he prepared to kick down the door.


    "Let go of my hand first. I''ll do it," Josefina insisted.


    ss doors were dangerous to kick through. Shattered ss could hurt someone. Standing to the


    side, Josefina slipped a bobby pin from her hair and jimmied it into the lock. Momentster, the door


    clicked open.


    "I didn''t know you could pick locks," Oliver remarked, impressed.


    "There''s a lot you don''t know about me," Josefina quipped, returning the bobby pin to her hair like a


    secret weapon.


    Oliver leaned against the wall, arms crossed, a roguish smile ying on his lips. Even in the dim


    light, his charm was unmistakable.


    "You do have a wide skill set. Like... peeking at me," he teased.


    Josefina''s cheeks flushed, and she strode ahead.


    Oliver was quick to take her hand again, stepping in front to ensure her safety. With the night''s


    events growing more sinister by the minute, it was imperative that he safeguard Josefina at all


    costs.


    The two of them walked downstairs and arrived at the underground parking lot. The parking lot was


    very quiet, and they walked through it as if they were on an adventure. Even when they sat in the


    car, Oliver still worried about Josefina''s safety.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    "Where''s your bodyguard?"


    Jett and Tori had some business to attend to today; Josefina had sent them on an errand, and they


    hadn''t returned yet.


    "They took the day off," Josefina bluffed with a straight face.


    Oliver just hummed in response, a soundden with unspoken understanding, giving Josefina the


    eerie feeling that he could see right through her. Shaking off the sensation, Josefina was acutely


    aware of how transparent she seemed to be in front of Oliver.


    "I''ll give you a lift home," Oliver offered.


    "Thanks," Josefina nodded in appreciation.


    She settled into the passenger seat as Oliver drove.


    During the ride, Oliver noticed Josefina had fallen asleep. He parked the car, gently took off his suit


    jacket, and draped it over Josefina before restarting the engine.


    When they arrived at the Harrison family''s residence, Oliver didn''t get out of the car, choosing


    instead to wait for Josefina to wake up.


    ...


    Hattie emerged from the kitchen, clutching a lunchbox, attempting a stealthy escape when Garrett


    came downstairs.


    "What brings you here?" Hattie asked, surprised.


    "Josie''s my little girl; of course, I worry about her. She didn''te home tonight, and who knows if


    she''s eaten. I was about to bring her some food," Garrett exined.


    Hattie chuckled, "I had the same thought. Let''s go together."


    As they were about to leave, they heard the elevator arrive and quickly hid behind a table.


    Grandpa Robert stepped out of the elevator and into the kitchen. Soon, he too appeared, lunchbox


    in hand. As Grandpa Robert was about to leave, he also heard the elevator and hastily surveyed his


    surroundings before ducking behind the table.


    That''s how the three of them came face to face. There was a moment ofic silence as they


    looked at each other, all caught in the act.


    At that moment, Calix stepped out of the elevator and headed for the kitchen. After a short while, he


    too emerged, holding a lunchbox.


    Realizing they were all there for the same reason, there was no point in hiding anymore. Grandpa


    Robert, Garrett, and Hattie came out of their hiding spots.


    "Grandpa, Mom, Dad, you''re here to bring Josie food too?" Calix queried.


    Grandpa Robert gave a wry smile, "Calix, I didn''t expect you to be this thoughtful."


    Calix replied with a hint of pride, "Grandpa, you underestimate me. Even though Josie and I haven''t


    lived together long since her return, she saved my life once, and she''s my sister. Of course, I''m


    going to take care of her."


    Garrett nodded in approval, "That''s the spirit, much better than your brothers."


    Hattie had an idea, "Those two rascals haven¡¯t shown up yet. When they do, they''re in for a day of


    blind dates and another day of shopping with Josie."


    Calix''s eyes lit up at the prospect, "Mom, you''re a genius! That''s perfect! I can''t wait to see it."


    Garrett steered the conversation back, "Let''s get this food to Josie. My girl must be starving, no


    telling if she''s had a proper meal out there. She''s too tough for her own good."


    The family chattered away as they left to bring Josefina her meal. Just as they stepped out, the


    butler arrived.


    "Ms. Josefina is back," he announced.


    "What!" they eximed in unison, faces brightening with joy.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Where is she? Where''s Josie?"


    Hattie became anxious, "My girl''s back? Why hasn''t shee in? Is she in the basement?"


    "The thing is, Ms. Josefina did return, but she''s still in the car. Oliver brought her back, and they''ve


    been sitting in the car this whole time, noting out."


    Upon hearing this, the family became frantic, especially Garrett, who was not too keen on the idea


    of anyone cozying up to his precious daughter. They quickened their pace toward the front door.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Oliver didn''t drive into the underground garage, wanting to spend just a few more moments with


    Josefina.


    Josefina''s eyelids fluttered open to find herself still in the car. She was draped in Oliver''s jacket,


    which carried his crisp, fresh scent ¨C it was intoxicatingly pleasant. Handing the jacket back to him,


    Josefina said, "I''m home now."


    "Yeah," Oliver replied, his voice gentle. "You were sleeping so peacefully. I didn''t have the heart to


    wake you."


    Josefina looked outside the window and, sure enough, they were parked right in front of her house.


    "Thanks for the ride, Oliver. I''m gonna head inside. You should get some rest too."


    Unbuckling her seatbelt, she attempted to step out of the car, but her legs betrayed her, and she


    stumbled forward. In a clumsy ballet, she fell straight into Oliver''s arms.


    He got out of the car early to help Josefina open the door, only to see her tumbling into his


    embrace. Instinctively, Josefina clung to Oliver''s neck while he wrapped his arms around her


    slender waist, which felt as delicate as a willow in the wind.


    The Harrison n happened toe out at just that moment, catching the intimate scene. Lena too


    caught sight of Oliver, normally so aloof, with his arms around Josefina''s waist.


    "Josie," Hattie''s voice cut through the air.


    Josefina steadied herself, gently pushing Oliver away. She had slept too long in the car and her legs


    had gone numb, leading to her unsteady stance.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Quickly moving to Hattie''s side, Josefina forced an embarrassed smile, "Just a bit of leg weakness."


    "Did you twist your ankle? I''ll call our family doctor to take a look," Hattie suggested.


    "Maybe a trip to the hospital would be better. A sprain can take a while to heal," Garrett chimed in.


    "Josie, let''s get it checked out at the hospital," urged Calix.


    "It''s okay, really. I just fell asleep in the car and lost my bnce getting out," Josefina reassured


    them.


    "Josie, have you had dinner? We were about to send some food over after hearing you were back,"


    Grandpa Robert inquired. They were holding three takeout boxes, seemingly ready to go out.


    A warm feeling washed over Josefina''s heart. Breaking into a grateful smile, she said, "Thanks, but


    I''ve already eaten."


    Oliver approached, his figure cutting through the thick night. His face, haloed in the glow of the


    porch light, seemed even more enigmatic.


    Lena nced at him before quickly averting her gaze, unable to hide her admiration.


    Grandpa Robert looked at Oliver approvingly. "Oliver, thank you for bringing Josie home. It''s getting


    late. I won''t keep you for tea," he said, mainly because he saw the fatigue in Josefina''s eyes. If


    Josie was tired, he wouldn''t hold Oliver up.


    Oliver nodded, "No trouble at all, Grandpa Robert. I was d to drive Josie home. I''ll head off now.


    Josie, get some rest soon." He got back into his car and drove away from the Harrison residence.


    Josefina hopped onto a golf cart. The family estate was so vast that walking to the main gate was a


    trek in itself. She passed through a serene path, circled a tranquil pond, strolled through an


    enchanting garden, and finally arrived at her residence.


    "Josie, head on up and get some sleep. I''ll ask the kitchen to whip up some nourishing food. Eat up


    tomorrow; you need to put on some weight. I''ll pick up some nourishment for you tomorrow," Hattie


    said with concern.


    "I''ve got some ginseng that my mentor sent over. Let''s all have some," Josefina offered.


    "No need, darling. Keep your mentor''s gifts for yourself," Hattie insisted, not wanting to take what


    was meant for Josefina.


    Too tired to chat, Josefina yearned for a refreshing shower and a return to her designs. "I''m gonna


    head up then."


    She stepped into the elevator, and her family dispersed to their respective rooms for the night.


    ...


    After a shower, Josefina sat with a towel turban around her head and booted up herputer. A


    video call from Oliver popped up. After a moment of contemtion, she decided to answer.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    The camera zoomed in on Oliver lounging on the couch, his eyes brimming with an indulgent smile.


    His breath hitched when he caught sight of Josefina, fresh from her bath. His gaze lingered on her


    face, unable to shift away for the longest time.


    "Oliver, what¡¯s up?"


    Josefina nced down at her pajamas, modest and unrevealing. What was he staring at so


    intently?


    Oliver was still d in his crisp white shirt, sporting silver-rimmed sses. The usual chill in his


    demeanor was absent, reced by a roguish charm. His narrow eyes stayed fixed on Josefina


    through the screen. His lips curved into a smirk, his voice a sultry drawl, "Still busy?"


    "Getting ready for bed."


    Oliver''s eyes danced over her innocent face, and he smirked, "Really?"


    "Really, Oliver. Goodnight." Josefina ended the call. She opened her sketchbook and continued to


    draw.


    Meanwhile, Oliver grabbed his phone, his dark eyes glinting with menace, "George, first thing


    tomorrow, I don''t want Ava to hold the title of designer or to be employed by anypany."


    "Right away, Sir."


    After hanging up, George was run off his feet. Earning money was tough. At this ungodly hour, he


    might as well drop dead.


    At the same moment, Ava was gleefully counting thetest transfer into her bank ount. "Five


    million in the bag. Who needs to work for that little run-down joint Billy runs? I''m resigning rightContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    now." Ava basked in her delightful dreams of a carefree life.


    Her phone rang with an unknown number, and Ava''s excitement skyrocketed as if she''d seen the


    god of fortune, "Hello, I''ve done everything you asked. Josefina''spany must be in total chaos


    by now, and I don''t believe Alex cane up with the designs so quickly. Without any other


    designers, they''re heading straight for bankruptcy. Unless they have a master like Anya. Only she


    could whip up twenty designs overnight."


    The person on the other end grunted, "Take your money and keep your mouth shut."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve booked my flight. I''ll be out of here first thing in the morning, and no one will be


    able to find me."


    The caller seemed reassured and hung up. Ava''s heart swelled with joy, dreaming of her fortune


    until dawn.


    The next morning, as she prepared to leave with her suitcase, she was greeted by public officials at


    her door. "Ava, you''re under suspicion of tax evasion. Pleasee with us."


    Ava''s world turned upside down. She had her ticket booked. How could the police be taking her


    away?


    "It''s a setup!" Ava resisted going with them.


    "Jaxon''s already spilled the beans in jail, and he''s got evidence. Come with us, and you''ll see if


    you''ve been wronged."


    These people took Ava away without giving her a chance to resist.


    But Ava wasn''t the only one in trouble¡ªBilly was in for a shock too. His dreams shattered. His


    moneymaking scheme was ruined. What awaited him was awsuit.


    After Ava was caught, she admitted to giarizing Alex to the public. The designs she brought to


    Billy''spany were all rip-offs.


    Billy had just arrived at the office when he heard the news. His secretary rushed in, panic written all


    over his face. Billy sat down and asked, "All thismotion, did our pre-sales spike again?"


    "Mr. Antonio, it''s not about pre-sales. We''re facing awsuit. Ava was caught, and she confessed


    that all the designs she brought were giarized! Mr. Antonio, you''ve got to think of something."


    Billy felt the room spin, and he nearly passed out. He shook his head, his mind a whirlwind of panic.


    What was he going to do?

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Billy had never been much of a whiz when it came to management. If it hadn''t been for Josefina


    having his back all these years, guiding and hustling alongside him, how on earth could he have


    raked in a dime, let alone sit pretty in his cushy position?


    In a fit of rage, Billy spat out, "Ava giarizing? We were clueless! How in hell can this mess be


    pinned on us?"


    His secretary said, "Ava, in order to shift me, insisted that you also knew about her giarism


    and continued to use those design drawings."


    Billy, livid, eximed, "Damn it! That bitch plots against me! If I had known she was copying those


    designs, would I have used them?"


    The secretary, with a tinge of helplessness, added, "And with the clients who bought those designs


    catching wind of this, they''re bailing in droves, cancelling their pre-orders. We''re bleeding cash, big


    time."


    Billy was pacing like an ant on a hot skillet. The secretary added, "Mr. Antonio, if you don''t figure


    something out fast, ourpany''s toast."


    Billy, infuriated, smashed a mug on the floor. "You think I''m oblivious? Do I need an imbecile like


    you to spell it out?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The secretary hung his head, not daring to utter another word. In this day and age, holding onto a


    job was no cakewalk. That blockhead Billy! To cast off a Midas-touch gal like Josefina, what a


    blunder!


    The secretary''s inner rant went unheard by Billy, who couldn''t care less and strutted out the door.


    He had toe up with a n.


    Billy drove to thepany where Josefina was now employed. If only he could persuade them not


    to sue Ava for giarism and sell him those designs, hispany could stem the bleeding.


    ...


    Upon reaching the reception, the cheerful receptionist said, "Ms. Josefina, just a sec, I''ve got a


    package for you. I''ll fetch it."


    Josefina nodded, "Sure, I''ll wait here."


    As Josefina browsed through recent records at the reception, Billy strode in, all high and mighty.


    Catching sight of Josefina, his eyes flickered with surprise, disdain, and a touch of craftiness.


    He approached her, "Josie, why are you here? Back to the grind even after returning to your folks?


    Still need to earn your tuition?"


    Josefina looked up to see Billy''s face, her expression icy as if he were a stranger.


    "Josie, you work here?" he probed.


    Josefina, unsure of Billy''s angle, merely grunted and stayed silent.


    Billy whipped out his phone, offering, "Josie, look, working here, what do you make? Three grand a


    month? How about I give you ten grand to do me a solid?"


    He pressed on, "Is your CEO a mister or a miss?"


    Josefina asked point-nk, "What do you want?"


    Billy, all smiles, said, "Josie, you man the front desk, at the mercy of others to make ends meet.


    This doesn''t seem like you''re flush with cash, right? Your own flesh and blood, they''re no good,


    letting a top student like you slog through a summer job. That''s just cruel."


    Josefina locked eyes with him, "And you''re any better?"


    Billy spoke ill of her parents, and did he really think she''d take it lying down?


    Billy was taken aback and embarrassed. He found Josefina''s retort too harsh to handle. "Josie, I''ve


    supported you before, how can you talk to me like that."


    "Easy for you to say when you''re not the one getting the stick. You badmouth my parents, why can''t


    I fire back at you?"


    Billy was stunned. The Josefina he knew had always been all smiles, brushing off even the harshest


    words from Lauren with augh. Now, she stood before him, unyielding and fierce.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Now, facing Josefina, her demeanor was so unyielding, as if she were spitting fire, and it made Billy


    feel like she was aplete stranger.


    Billy recalled his purpose foring here and began, ¡°Josie, since you work at thispany, do


    you know the CEO?¡±


    Josefina herself was the CEO of thepany, a fact sadly unknown to Billy.


    Josefina just hummed in response, and Billy, eyes sparkling with hope, pressed on, ¡°So, you have a


    good rtionship with them?¡±


    Another hum from Josefina, and Billy got all wound up, ¡°Josie, since you¡¯re tight with them, could


    you talk to them? Ask them to sell those design blueprints to ourpany.¡±


    Josefina was taken aback, staring at Billy in disbelief, ¡°You want to buy design blueprints?¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Billy nodded earnestly, ¡°Yeah, you might not know this, but Ava from yourpany came to ours


    with some designs, and it turns out they were knock-offs of yourpany¡¯s work. That woman¡¯s put


    me in a real bind. I¡¯ve got the factory working overtime producing these clothes, and now, because


    of Ava¡¯s little stunt, all these customers who pre-ordered are demanding refunds. If this keeps up,


    it¡¯ll be the death of me.¡±


    Josefina hadn¡¯t expected Billy was looking to purchase design blueprints. A sly grin crept across


    Josefina¡¯s face as she asked softly, ¡°And what makes you so sure thepany will agree to sell


    them to you?¡±


    Billy¡¯s reply was quick, ¡°I¡¯ve got to at least try, right? Josie, you were once my daughter after all.


    Help me out here, talk to your CEO and convince them to sell me the designs.¡±


    ¡°And how much are you willing to pay?¡± Josefina inquired.


    Billy blurted out, ¡°A million?¡±


    Josefinaughed, a mocking glint in her eyes that made Billy¡¯s skin crawl. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± he


    asked, irritation creeping into his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at how you just throw out a million like it''s pocket change. Mr. Antonio, are you sure


    your head¡¯s screwed on right?¡±


    Billy was seething, but remembering he needed Josefina¡¯s help, he swallowed his anger. In a softer


    tone, Billy pleaded, ¡°Josie,e on, help me out. Have a word with your CEO for me, and I¡¯ll make


    it worth your while. What do you say? If your CEO is happy, do you think they would keep you at the


    reception desk? You¡¯d be promoted to his personal assistant in no time.¡±


    Josefina¡¯s eyes zed with fury, pinning Billy with a gaze so intense it felt like it could burn a hole


    right through him.


    Her stare was as if she were looking at something devoid of life, and it made Billy extremely


    ufortable.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡±


    "Are you suggesting that I go seduce someone to benefit you?" Josefina angrily questioned.


    Billy nced around, then said in a hushed tone, ¡°Josie, I¡¯m thinking of your best interest here. If my


    company stays afloat, you¡¯ll have a better chance of marrying some rich guy and living a good life.


    Isn¡¯t that what you want? Even if you¡¯re a top student, there¡¯s no guarantee ofnding a good job,


    right?¡±


    If Billy hadn¡¯t been her foster father, and raised her once upon a time, Josefina would have thrown


    him out on the spot.


    His soul was just too foul. With an icy gaze, Josefina fixed Billy in ce, ¡°Not everyone has a soul


    as filthy as yours. Get out.¡±


    Billy¡¯s temper red at the rebuke, and he bellowed back, ¡°You dare raise your voice at me?


    Josefina, you''re just a receptionist, what right do you have to kick me out? Are you the boss here?¡±


    Right on cue, the receptionist returned with a puzzled look, ¡°President Josefina, what¡¯s going on?


    Should I call the police?¡±

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    The receptionist''s words hit Billy like a ton of bricks. "Did you just call her President Josefina? She


    owns this ce?"


    Billy tried to steady his racing heart, keen to hear her response.


    The receptionist strutted over to Josefina, her toneced with disdain. "And who might you be,


    daring to speak ill of our Ms. Josefina? I''m calling security this instant to toss out a rude guy like


    you."


    Billy still couldn''t wrap his head around the bombshell revtion. Josefina, the owner of this fashion


    juggernaut?


    A thought struck him, and he furrowed his brows, his eyes a mix of confusion and usation. "Is


    Ava your mole? Josefina, I can''t believe you''d stoop this low. To bite the hand that feeds you?"


    Josefina let out augh tinged with contempt. "Ava stole our design blueprints, causing us a fortune


    in losses, and you have the audacity to me us? We will settle the score with Ava for her


    giarism."


    Although the receptionist was out of the loop, she stood by Josefina. "Ms. Josefina was nothing but


    generous to Ava, and she repays us by running off to yourpany with our hard work. Sir, are you


    in cahoots with Ava, plotting against ourpany?"


    Billy was left speechless by the retort. He originally came to discuss a coboration with the


    company''s CEO, only to find out that the CEO was Josefina. It felt like his mind had been struck by


    lightning, and he was in agony. His thoughts ground to a halt.


    Josefina smirked coldly. "Mr. Antonio, we''ll be settling our ounts with yourpany. It''s quite the


    coincidence, Ava leaving us and then showing up at your doorstep."


    The receptionist had an epiphany. "So Ava had her next move nned before she left us. The


    traitor, she''s the worst."


    Billy left Josefina''spany with his tail between his legs, a shell of his former self as he returned


    home.


    Lauren and Ruby, too, were in a panic after catching wind of the news through the grapevine. The


    company was done for. What were they going to do?


    Billy copsed onto the couch, sighing deeply. "Do you know who''s suing ourpany?"


    Lauren asked, "Who? Don''t tell me it''s Josefina."


    Ruby chimed in, "That can''t be."


    Lauren scoffed, "So what if Josefina was a top student? That makes her fit to run apany? What


    a joke!"


    Billy red at her. "You just had to jinx it with your big mouth! You say it and vo, it happens."


    Lauren and Ruby exchanged a dumbfounded look.


    Ruby stammered, "Josefina''s the CEO? How did that happen?"


    Lauren bitterly spected, "Which rich old man has shetched onto now? There''s no way she built


    apany on her own merit."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Ruby turned to her father, "Dad, since it''s herpany, why not talk to her? Ask her to drop the


    lawsuit and hand over the designs?"


    Billy cursed under his breath. "If only she would give me those designs." It would save him a world


    of trouble.


    Lauren was incredulous. "She''s refusing? How dare she?"


    Ruby added, "Mom, Dad, you raised her. She could at least do this much."


    Billy spat out bitterly, "Ungrateful child! If I had known, I wouldn''t have bothered raising her¡ªuseless


    in every way."


    Lauren was resolute. "I''ll go talk to her. We need to have a serious chat."


    Ruby was skeptical. "Mom, what can you possibly do?"


    Lauren had an ace up her sleeve. "I''ve got something that''ll make her listen."


    ...


    Meanwhile, Josefina''s designs were unveiled, and the presale kicked off without a hitch.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    The buzz was electric as the pre-sale opened, revealing clothing collections that dazzled the eye


    and sparked intense discussion. The inventory didn''tst long. In no time at all, it was sold out.


    Oliver dialed Josefina''s number, his voice warm through the line, "Congrattions."


    Josefina gazed at the impressive figures on her screen and replied with a satisfied smile, "Thanks."


    "Dinner tonight to celebrate?"


    She hesitated, "I''ve got ns with the team tonight. We''re holding a dinner to celebrate our


    sess. Let''s do it another time. I''ll treat you."


    "Where''s the party?"


    "Gourmet Gxy," she answered.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Oliver chuckled, "Sounds good."


    After hanging up, Oliver quickly called Gourmet Gxy, making sure to set up a few special


    arrangements.


    The manager, ever respectful, assured Oliver that everything would be taken care of to his


    specifications.


    The moment he ended the call, his phone buzzed again¡ªthis time, it was a video call from his


    buddy Finley. On the screen was a face that defied gender norms, grinning mischievously. "Oliver,


    you''re smiling like you''re in love or something," Finley teased.


    "Coming back soon?" Oliver deftly changed the subject.


    Finley nodded, "A few days. And I''m noting alone."


    Oliver hummed in response, but Finley''s smile grew more pronounced, "Don''t you want to know


    who it is?"


    "If it doesn''t concern me, I don''t want to hear about it," Oliver''s reply was crisp.


    "The thing is, it does concern you. Shay has been trying to reach you, and you''ve been ignoring her


    calls."


    Oliver frowned, "What''s it to me?"


    Finley paused, taken aback, "Oliver, why are you still so cold to her?"


    "What do I have to do with her? Why should I be anything but cold? Finley, are you my friend or


    hers?"


    Finley was speechless, and Oliver, without further ado, hung up the call. When Finley tried to reach


    out again, he found himself blocked.


    ...


    Kale entered Josefina''s office with the sales data, "Ms. Josefina, the response to your designs has


    been phenomenal. We''ve exceeded our expectations."


    Josefina was calm, unfazed by the sess. She had full confidence in her work.


    "Keep an eye on the production schedule and take Alex through the ropes," she instructed.


    "Absolutely, Ms. Josefina. You can count on me to ensure there are no hups," Kale assured her.


    Josefina smiled. Kale''spetence was something she never doubted.


    "Kale, I''ve booked us a table at Gourmet Gxy for tonight. Let''s celebrate with the office team."


    "Thank you, Ms. Josefina. I''ll let everyone know right away."


    When Kale shared the news, the office erupted with surprise and anticipation.


    "Gourmet Gxy, really? Isn''t that ce super expensive?"


    "Even if you''ve got money, it''s not easy to get in."


    "I heard there''s even a membership fee. Without a reservation, you can''t even get a table."


    "Ms. Josefina is so good to us. This beats any outing we had with Jaxon."


    "Jaxon was such a miserpared to Ms. Josefina''s generosity."


    "Ms. Josefina''s skills are unmatched. She navigated us through the crisis like a pro."


    The anticipation was palpable as everyone prepared for the evening, touching up makeup and fixing


    hairdos, all in readiness for the gourmet experience.


    After work, the group arrived at Gourmet Gxy, where they were greeted by the manager himself.


    "Ms. Josefina, your table is in the private suite number 888. Please, allow me to escort you."


    Josefina gave the manager a curious nce¡ªshe hadn''t expected the prime suite.


    As they entered and took in thevish surroundings, everyone was struck with awe.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    The room was immense, with a grand circr table at its center. It was adorned with an array of


    dishes,plemented by a selection of wines and beverages.


    "Holy smokes, that lobster is colossal!"


    "The b of salmon on that tter is longer than my life expectancy."


    "And, no kidding, I''ve only seen these winebels in high-end boutiques."


    A few people whispered among themselves, their voices barely above a murmur. The manager


    pretended not to notice.


    Josefina chimed in, "I haven''t even ordered yet."


    "All these have been especially selected by Mr. Oliver for you. He wanted to serve a variety of


    dishes so you and your friends could savor a little bit of everything," the server exined.


    The others in the room gasped in awe. What a generous gesture!


    Oliver? Just by hearing the name, they knew he must be Josefina''s boyfriend.


    "Ms. Josefina, I won''t disturb your dining experience any further. If you need anything, just press the


    button on the table, and I''ll be right in," the manager said, closing the door discreetly behind him.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Alex surveyed the expansive private dining area and obsequiously pulled out a chair for Josefina.


    "Ms. Josefina, please take a seat here."


    With a gracious smile, Josefina nodded her thanks. "Thank you, everyone, please have a seat.


    You''ve all worked hard recently, and I''ll still be needing your help in theing days to keep the


    company thriving."


    "Ms. Josefina, you''re too nice. It''s our duty to give our all for thepany, especially considering


    the sry we draw."


    "Ms. Josefina, a toast to you. Thepany''s sess is all thanks to your leadership."


    "Indeed, it''s all your doing. If Jaxon were at the helm, we would''ve gone bankrupt ages ago."


    "And let''s not forget Ava, the turncoat who betrayed thepany and caused you so much stress."


    "Ah, let''s not dredge up such dreary topics. Let''s all raise our sses to Ms. Josefina instead."


    Josefina stood up and joined the toast.


    As they feasted their eyes on thevish spread before them, it was a moment of true revtion for


    many.


    ...


    After leaving Josefina''s side, the manager entered the adjacent dining room. "Mr. Oliver, everything


    is arranged to perfection. Ms. Josefina and her guests havemenced their meal."


    "Hmm," Oliver acknowledged, swirling the wine in his ss, a slight smile on his lips.


    The manager, with utmost respect, said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave."


    The secretary shot him a look, and the manager promptly exited.


    George dropped a file in front of Oliver. "Mr. Oliver, I''ve checked. Billy has been to Ms. Josefina''s


    company, looking to acquire some designs. He''s hriously ignorant, not realizing that Ms. Josefina


    is a billionaire''s daughter, and that the fashion empire is hers."


    Oliver snickered with a wicked grin. "Billy''s stupidity will be the death of him."


    George added, "One day, when he discovers Ms. Josefina''s true identity, I wonder if he''ll explode


    with rage or die of regret."


    One didn''t need to specte to know that Billy would indeed be filled with remorse.


    At this moment, Billy was indeed filled with regret. Hispany was on the brink of copse,


    teetering on the edge of ruin.


    Lauren, clutching a servant''s phone, relentlessly dialed Josefina''s number. As soon as Josefina


    heard Lauren¡¯s voice, she hung up.


    When Lauren called again, she was promptly blocked. In no time at all, all the servants'' number


    were cklisted.


    Lauren, seething with anger, hurled the phone across the room. "That little bitch! She actually


    blocked me!"


    The servant stood by, and Lauren''s irritation only grew. "What are you just standing there for?"


    "Madam, you''ve destroyed my phone, I¡ª"


    "What about it? You think I can''t afford to rece your phone? Go to the butler and get a thousand


    dors for a new one."

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    The servant''s face lit up with joy, and she scurried off to fetch the money from the butler.


    "Mom, I heard from a ssmate that she saw Josefina outside Gourmet Gxy. She was grabbing


    a bite there," Ruby mentioned casually.


    Lauren grabbed her purse and headed for the door, determination in her stride. "I''m going to


    confront that little hussy right now."


    Ruby, not entirely at ease and admittedly eager for a spectacle, followed Lauren outside.


    Billy didn''t make it home that evening. The office was in chaos, and he had to stay back to


    strategize.


    ...


    After a hearty meal, Josefina said to Alex, "I''ve settled the bill here, Alex. I need to head home now,


    but you guys should go on to karaoke. Just bring the receipt back to the office for reimbursement."


    She had inquired earlier. Dinner followed by karaoke was the usual routine.


    "Thank you, Ms. Josefina." her employees chimed in, thrilled and grateful.


    Josefina thought they might enjoy themselves more in her absence. Clutching her purse, she was


    the first to leave.


    As Josefina reached the bottom of the stairs, she encountered a sweaty Lauren standing at the


    entrance. The weather was scorching, and Lauren, determined not to miss Josefina, had decided


    against thefort of her air-conditioned car and opted to wait outside instead.


    "Josefina, how could you do that to us! We took you in, raised you, and this is how you repay us?


    You''re nothing but a monster!" Lauren hissed, her words dripping with venom as she advanced.


    Josefina, dressed in a crisp white blouse and a flowing skirt, looked at Lauren with an icy stare that


    made her falter. "The wicked bring about their own demise! If it weren''t for Mr. Antonio and Ava''s


    scheming, how could they reap what they''ve sown?"


    Ruby tugged at Lauren''s sleeve and shook her head disapprovingly. The previously hostile Lauren


    suddenly fell silent.


    Ruby, with a soft and soothing tone, addressed Josefina. "My parents raised you, and even though


    you¡¯re not rted by blood, you owe them for that upbringing. Don''t you feel a sense of obligation to


    repay that kindness?"


    Josefinaughed derisively, her eyes filled with scorn. "Ruby, the orphanage raised you. How do


    you n to repay that kindness? Since you''ve been back, have you visited the dean who cared for


    you? Have you seen the people who helped you through those years?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Ruby''s cheeks red with anger. "You don¡¯t have to guilt trip me."


    "Me? Guilt-tripping you?" Josefina scoffed.


    "You''re impossible!" Ruby fumed, at a loss for words.


    Josefina crossed her arms, a cold smile ying on her lips. "How can I guilt-trip someone whocks


    any sense of morality?"


    Lauren couldn''t stand by and watch her darling daughter be insulted. "Exactly. I raised you, and how


    do you repay that kindness? The money I spent on you, isn''t that our contribution?" she retorted.


    Josefina responded firmly, "I have given back to the vige that raised me. As for your family, go ask


    Billy how your business dealings ended. Who was it that secured those deals for him in the first


    ce? The return I''ve given your family is a hundredfold, a thousandfold your investment. And now


    you have the audacity to guilt-trip me? You''ve got some nerve."


    Lauren and Ruby, rendered mute by the rebuke, watched as the manager wiped beads of sweat


    from his forehead. "Ms. Josefina, do you need assistance? If you don''t want these two around, I can


    have someone escort them out." he offered.


    Josefina, her demeanor cool and aloof, looked like a woman of high society, while Lauren and Ruby


    appeared to be the rtives you''d rather not acknowledge, those who couldn''t hold a candle to her


    elegance.


    With a lofty nce, Josefina warned, "Stay out of my sight in the future." She continued forward,


    where a car awaited her.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Josefina watched Oliver sitting in the driver''s seat behind the car. Beneath his arched eyebrows


    were his sharp eyes and a high nose bridge. His lips, usually a thin, tight line, curved into a genuine


    smile when he caught sight of her.


    "What are you doing here?" Josefina asked, a hint of curiosity in her voice.


    "Should I be somewhere else if not in my car?" Oliver retorted with a yful smirk.


    Oliver stepped out, took Josefina''s wrist gently, and ushered her into the seat beside him. He turned


    to her, tenderly brushing a stray lock of hair from her forehead.


    He had heard that Josefina left the VIP lounge at Gourmet Gxy and had followed her out,


    intending to take her away. Unexpectedly, just as the driver pulled up, he witnessed Josefina, her


    face a mask of cool detachment, making her exit.


    Oliver''s gaze shifted to the mother and daughter standing at the entrance of Gourmet Gxy, a


    fleeting shadow of malice crossing his eyes.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Josefina was in a foul mood, and thest thing she wanted was to return home, weighed down by


    exhaustion. "Oliver, do you drink? Let me buy you a drink," she offered.


    "Sure."


    The car pulled away smoothly. Lauren and Ruby chased after it, only to be greeted by a mouthful of


    exhaust.


    Ruby couldn''t believe her eyes. "Josefina got into a Maybach, that car''s worth five million."


    Lauren, too, had seen the spectacle. "With her looks, she''s always flirting around, that little slut has


    her ways."


    "Mom, didn''t you say you had a n to deal with her?" Ruby inquired.


    Lauren was somewhat embarrassed, her agitation at seeing Josefina had distracted her from her


    intent.


    "Mom, don''t tell me your n was to use the weak family ties to persuade her toe back to us?"


    "We raised her for all those years, and she dares to defy me!" Lauren''s rage was palpable.


    Ruby was astonished at Lauren''s naivete.


    "I have a wooden token, I''m not sure how important it is to her. Before I could mention it, she left,"


    Lauren said, regretting her hastiness.


    Ruby paused, a wooden token? "Mom, let me see that token."


    Lauren took the wooden piece out of her bag and handed it to Ruby, who examined it closely but


    couldn''t decipher its significance. The token, with no names and only a forest pattern, didn''t seem


    valuable. Ruby ced it in her bag.


    "Let''s head home, Mom. We''ll think of something. Later, I''ll also talk to Xavier and ask him to lend


    us some money."


    "Ruby, you''re the obedient and understanding one, far better than that little vixen."


    Ruby smiled silently, apanying Lauren back home.


    ...


    By the riverside, Josefina popped open a beer, takingrge gulps one after the other.


    "Oliver, how can they keep bullying me like this? I''ve been respectful because they raised me, but


    I''ve given them enough respect."


    She finished a bottle in one go and reached for another.


    Oliver caught her hand. "No more, you''re drunk."


    "I''m not drunk, impossible. Mimi, let go, let me do this," she slurred.


    Oliver chuckled wryly. What kind of words were those? Let go of whom? The bottle?


    While Oliver was pondering her words, Josefina managed to down another half bottle.


    "I''ve given them so many deals, so much money, why can''t they be satisfied? I told them to


    investigate, but they don''t, they juste to me making demands. Don''t they believe I have the


    capability?"


    "They just can''t face their own ipetence," Oliver said, his voice a blend of constion and


    truth.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Josefina erupted with a tipsy giggle, her realization dawning like the first rays of sun after a long


    night. "Wow, you''re like, ridiculously smart," she slurred in admiration, a cheeky grin illuminating her


    face.


    Stretching out an arm, she looped it around Oliver''s neck, her movements clumsy with the weight of


    inebriation. "Bend down a little, would ya? You''re like a freakin'' skyscraper," sheined, her


    voice drenched with the dulcet tones of too much beer.


    Like a willow bending to the breeze, the usually stoic Oliver dipped his head, amodating


    Josefina''s attempt to wrap her arm around his neck morefortably.


    Up close, the sight of Oliver made Josefina''s smile dopey and lovestruck. "Hey, handsome," she


    drawled, "you''re kinda easy on the eyes, you know?"


    "So, do you like it?" he asked, his tone serious amidst the frivolity.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Herughter was like bells in the night. "Like it? Who wouldn''t adore a hot puppy like you?"


    In the spontaneity of the moment, Josefina pressed her lips to his, her kisses trailing from his mouth


    down the line of his jaw to his cheek, each one light as a feather. Her kiss left his cheek damp. His


    frosty eyes began to thaw into pools of warmth. Turning his head, he caught Josefina''s gaze¡ªher


    eyes hazy with drink, cheeks flushed a rosy hue, utterly adorable in her disheveled state.


    Leaning in close, she whispered, "I''ve got a secret for you."


    His curiosity piqued, Oliver murmured, "Yeah?"


    "Actually, I¡¯m Anya."


    He nodded, a knowing look in his eyes. "I know."


    Josefina had once tried to hide a sketch from him, a design thatter, when revealed, had people


    whispering that it bore the signature style of Anya. From that day, Oliver had pieced together that


    Josefina and Anya were the same person.


    But now, as the beer''s influence creased her brow, she confided, "But I bet you didn''t know I have


    another name."


    "And what''s that?" he inquired, intrigued.


    With a mischievous smile, she began to say, "It''s¡ª"


    But the words never came. Josefina had sumbed to sleep, her head resting heavily against him.


    Oliver nced at the discarded beer can by his feet and signaled the driver to take care of it.


    Slipping off his jacket, he draped it over Josefina and lifted her into his arms to take her to his car.


    The driver, having disposed of the can, asked from the driver''s seat, "Mr. Oliver, should we head to


    your ce or the Harrison family''s?"


    Oliver''s lips quirked up as he nced down at the girl in hisp. "To my ce," he decided.


    He was sure Josefina wouldn''t want to face the Harrisons in her current state.


    ...


    The car pulled into the driveway of Oliver''s secluded vi, the engine humming to a stop as the


    driver parked with precision.


    Oliver cradled Josefina out of the car, wondering if the position wasfortable for her. She felt


    featherlight in his arms¡ªtoo delicate, too thin.


    The passing servants couldn''t help but stare in shock as Oliver walked past them with a woman in


    his arms. It was as if they had just spotted a UFO. Oliver, the confirmed bachelor, with a woman?


    He carried her all the way to his room, a ce off-limits to the household staff as soon as dusk fell.


    In the sprawling vi, they were utterly alone.


    Josefinay on the bed, her expression twisted in difort. Bending down, Oliver gently unfurled


    the stic from her hair.


    Her hand reached up, hooking around his neck and pulling him close. Their proximity was intimate,


    and Oliver had to muster all his restraint not to lean in and kiss those tempting lips.


    His voice raspy, he unwound her hand. "Josie, do you even realize you''re seducing me?"


    But Josefina, lost in her drunkenness, mistook his caution for a challenge. With a furrowed brow


    and a sudden burst of defiance, she grabbed Oliver''s hand and in a swift move, she flipped their


    positions, pinning him beneath her.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Buzzed and boisterous, Josefina unted her surprising strength. "Dare to defy me? Where''s that


    little whip? I''ll show you who''s boss," she slurred.


    Oliver lounged back with his hands sped behind his head, a charming, crooked smile lighting up


    his eyes with mischief. "And how do you n to enlighten me?"


    A tipsy chuckle escaped Josefina as she huped, her body slowly slumping down as sleep


    overtook her.


    Oliver shook his head in disbelief. After tucking Josefina in, he texted the house cook, requesting


    some ck coffee be ready at dawn.


    Josefina''s phone rang. It was a message from Hattie. Oliver gently ced her finger on the phone,


    unlocking it, and typed a reply: [Mom, staying at a friend''s tonight, won''t be back.]


    Sending the word "Mom" stirred an odd emotion within him.


    Hattie''s instant response was a mother''s typical blend of concern for safety and health.


    After setting Josefina''s phone aside, Oliver went to freshen up with a shower.


    Post-shower, a video call from Finley came through, thanks to his second phone. "Oliver, why''d you


    block me on Facebook, man? We''re buddies. You''ve gone all love-blind on me." Finley protested,


    half-joking.


    Oliver frowned as Finley grinned and said, "That bed behind you ain¡¯t looking too neat, seems like


    you''ve gotpany. Don¡¯t tell me that''s a dude lying there."


    Oliver nced over to where Josefinay asleep, her slender form still making a noticeable rise


    against the smooth bed linen. Finley''s sharp eyes hadn''t missed a thing.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    With a cool stare, Oliver asked, "What''s up?"


    Finley''s face twisted in mock agony. "Man, Oliver, you really do ditch your bros for a girl, huh?"


    Without a word, Oliver ended the call, choosing silence over banter.


    Finley, though cut off, breathed a sigh of relief. "At least he didn''t block this number too."


    A sweet-faced girl entered the room, hopeful. "Fin, did my brother answer your call?"


    "He did. Then he hung up," Finley replied, his expression a mix of frustration and resignation.


    Shay frowned, clearly displeased. "Why''s my brother still so cold? You''re his best friend, and he


    can''t even chat?"


    "Ah, Shay, time is priceless when you are in love. Now that your brother''s got a girlfriend, he has no


    time for friends."


    "What!" Shay''s shock was palpable, her disbelief ringing clear.


    "That''s impossible. My brother, a girlfriend? I won''t believe it." Her denial was fierce, as though the


    very idea was an affront.


    Finley stood, looking at her with tender concern. "Why aren''t you happy for your brother finding


    someone?"


    Shay collected herself, herposure returning as she averted her gaze. When she looked up


    again, she was the picture of calm. "You know he''s always been single. I''m just afraid of him being


    deceived."


    Finley nodded, understanding her protective instinct. "Who could deceive Oliver? Trust me, not


    many can even get close to his bed."


    Shay managed a weak smile, though herplexion was wan.


    "You look pale. Maybe you should see a doctor?"


    "I think I just got up too early today, Fin. I''ll head to my room and rest a bit." With that, Shay left the


    room, her steps hurried as if driven by some pressing concern.


    Finley watched her go, a frown creasing his brow. Something wasn''t quite right, and he couldn''t


    shake the feeling.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Fresh from the shower, his hair slick and damp, Oliver felt the droplets trail from the tips of his locks,


    gliding down, pausing briefly at the ridge of his corbone before continuing their path. He


    approached the bed, where Josefinay in deep slumber. Assured she was out like a light, he


    quietly retreated to the adjacent guest room to catch some Z''s.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Later, seated on the couch, Oliver busied himself with some paperwork on hisptop until an


    unfamiliar ringtone broke the silence. A frown creased his brow as he answered the call.


    "Oliver, it''s me," Shay''s voice filtered through, tinged with a tremor of hesitance.


    "What''s up?" His tone remained as cold as ever, devoid of any warmth, almost robotic,cking even


    a hint of tenderness.


    Shay stumbled, "It''s just that I¡ª"


    With a click, the line went dead. Oliver had hung up. Shay felt the sting of rejection, her face


    contorted with the shock of his callousness. How could he be so heartless?


    Fuming, she dialed Sydney, who was just about to tuck herself in for the night. The phone barely


    rang before Sydney, recognizing Shay''s number, picked up.


    "Mom, I heard from Finley that my Oliver''s got a girlfriend now? Any idea who the luckydy is?"


    Mentioning Josefina was enough to get Sydney''s blood boiling. "It''s that Harrison girl," she spat out.


    "You haven''t seen the half of it, Shay. That girl''s got nerve. Your dad and Oliver had a bit of a tiff,


    and she just swoops in, provoking your dad. Now look at us, practically under house arrest in this


    vi, can''t step a foot outside. I''m dying to see you, but nope, can''t do that either."


    Shay furrowed his brow, surprised at how capable Lena turned out to be. In the brief time Shay had


    been abroad, had that little slut really managed to snag Oliver?


    "Does Oliver really listen to her like that? Allowing her to do as she pleases?" Shay asked,


    incredulous.


    Sydney huffed. "I don''t know what''s gotten into him. He treats that girl so well, better than his own


    parents."


    Shay''s expression darkened further. "He''s really that smitten?"


    "Your dad''s about to blow a gasket. You know how he is with thedies. He''d keel over without


    them. Now, he''s so desperate he can''t even think of a way to hop the fence."


    "What? He tried to escape?"


    "Escape, my foot! Oliver''s security caught him, and he ended up breaking a leg. Now he''s crawling


    around, gloomier than a raincloud, plotting his great escape from Alcatraz."


    Shay looked downright ghastly. She needed to return home, and pronto. "Mom, I''ll be back in a few


    days. I''ve got to see for myself what kind of girl has Oliver wrapped around her little finger."


    Despite Sydney''s earnest pleas, Shay''s mind was set. She hung up, sinking back against the


    couch, staring nkly at the breakfast spread before her, appetite nowhere to be found. Restlessly,


    Shay grabbed her phone and shot off a series of texts to her friends back home.


    ...


    Morning light pierced through the ss, casting golden streaks across Josefina''s eyes. Her lush,


    longshes fluttered, and she slowly opened her eyes, only to be met with a sight that sent her


    heart into a tailspin.


    What in the world? Why was she sprawled across Oliver''s chest?


    She needed answers, and fast.


    With a soft exmation, Josefina scrambled off of him. As Oliver''s eyes flicked open, he caught


    sight of her ¨C small and vulnerable ¨C and he couldn''t help but suppress a chuckle.


    "Josie, if anyone''s been taken advantage of, it''s me. What''s got you all worked up?"


    Josefina, taking advantage of Oliver?


    Impossible.


    Absolutely impossible!

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Josefina looked around, dazed and utterly befuddled.


    She blurted out, "Oliver, how did I end up at your ce?"


    Oliver sat up in bed, a silkforter sliding from his chest down to his waist. There he sat, his torso


    exuding strength, his abs well-defined, oozing raw masculinity.


    One thought looped in Josefina''s mind: Oliver looked like the epitome of virility.


    She shook her head, trying to dispel the unsettling notion.


    Oliver caught her slight gesture, his gaze piercing as he asked, "What''s on your mind?"


    With a defensive edge, Josefina replied, "I''m wondering why you brought me here with less than


    noble intentions."


    Oliver got out of bed, d in grey sweatpants that entuated his robust waist. With broad


    shoulders, narrow hips, his muscles were not overly bulky but undeniably solid.


    He advanced step by step, and Josefina''s hand was already reaching for the doorknob, but Oliver


    still managed to grab her slender arms. He lifted Josefina''s hands above her head, controlling her


    body as she looked on with a panicked expression. "You think I can let you get away like that?"


    His face was mere inches from hers, allowing Josefina a clear view of Oliver''s wickedly handsome


    features.


    His lips curved into a graceful arc, and his eyes sparkled with mischief as he scrutinized her face,


    his voice deep and seductive, "Don''t you remember what you didst night?"


    Just as his lips drew perilously close, and Josefina was about to knee his vulnerable parts, Oliver


    halted. "Last night, you slept in my master suite while I took the guest room. You came into my


    room, climbed into my bed, and fell asleep on my chest. Josie, are you sure you weren''t trying to


    tempt me?"


    Josefina was in full shock. She could never do such a thing.


    "No way. I''ve always been a sound sleeper. I''ve beenplimented on it, told that I don''t move an


    inch or hog the covers."


    A cold look shed in Oliver''s eyes as he stared into hers and asked pointedly, "Who said that?"


    Josefina was taken aback by the swift change in his mood. What was he getting at? "You''re hurting


    me." With her arms still raised and captured by Oliver''s grip, she couldn''t move.


    Realizing his roughness, Oliver released Josefina''s hands.


    Seizing the moment, she pushed him away, flung open the door, and bolted. Despite her strength, it


    was clear Oliver''s was overpowering.


    Back in her own room, Josefina found herself in an oversized men''s pajama set. Blushing furiously,


    she contemted whether Oliver had dressed her the night before.


    As Josefina sat on the sofa, a bit annoyed, the sound of knocking on the door echoed. "Ms.


    Josefina, Mr. Oliver asked me to bring you some fresh clothes."


    She went to the door and opened it. A maid stood there, hands respectfully holding garments,


    "These were all arranged by Mr. Oliver,undered, dried, and sterilized, fresh from deliveryst


    night."


    The maid''s words were deliberate, to dispel any notion that Oliver kept women''s clothing at his


    ce ¨C a detail he had instructed her to rify.


    "Thank you," Josefina said, taking the clothes and closing the door.


    Upon inspection, they were her size, down to the underwear. Her heart skipped a beat. How did


    Oliver know her measurements?


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Confused, Josefina took a shower and changed.


    ...


    Downstairs, Oliver sat waiting. The elevator dinged, and he looked up. Josefina emerged in the


    ensemble he had prepared for her, a perfect fit. She was like a living mannequin, making any attire


    look exquisite.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Josefina donned an emerald green long-sleeve blouse paired with sleek ck cks that


    entuated her slender waist, striding with elegance.


    The butler in the kitchen, spotting her approach, promptly directed the staff to serve breakfast.


    "Have some breakfast first. Whatever questions you''ve got, I''m here to clear them up," Oliver


    offered.


    Upon waking, Josefina had discovered a message exchange with Hattie that she hadn''t sent


    herself. She sat down to a breakfast that was nothing short of a feast.


    Josefina gaped at the tableden with morning fare. "Oliver, this is too much. The two of us couldn''t


    possibly finish all this."


    Oliver chuckled, "It''s alright if we don''t finish. What matters is having what you enjoy."


    Back at the Harrison household, Josefina was doted on just the same. Here with Oliver, he was


    determined to spoil her even more.


    With a rumbling stomach, Josefina tucked into a hearty breakfast. Oliver joined in, eating a bit


    himself, delighted to see Josefina enjoying the meal he had provided.


    Once sated, Josefina was ready to settle scores with Oliver. "Why did you reply to messages on my


    phone? And even sent one I knew nothing about?"


    "Last night, you had one too many. I thought you wouldn''t want your folks worrying, so I took the


    liberty of replying on your behalf."


    Josefina paused, realizing Oliver''s thoughtfulness was right in line with her own. A drunken return


    would have surely sparked concern at home.


    "Let''s go. I''ll drive you to work." Oliver rose, and Josefina grabbed her purse to head out.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Side by side, their silhouettes alone spoke of a perfect match. The butler, watching them, couldn''t


    help but envy, "She¡¯s a luckydy, to have caught Oliver''s fancy."


    "And I envy Oliver for having such a stunningdy on his arm."


    They shared a knowing smile and began clearing the table.


    ...


    Back in her office, Josefina received a familiar call.


    With joyful tones, she answered, "Grandpa Devon, howe you have time to call me?"


    "Josie, I heard you went home to reconnect with the family? Are they treating you well? Like Billy


    did? If so, better you leave that home. Those people aren''t worth it; you don''t need to waste your


    energy on them."


    Josefina knew Devon cared for her and gently rified, "They''ve been good to me, a thousand


    times better than the Antonios."


    "That''s a relief. As long as you''re happy. When are youing back to take over my empire? My


    businesses are nearly growing cobwebs while I''m itching to travel the world."


    The mention of inheritance made Josefina''s head spin. They all wanted her to take over their


    legacies, and she was spread too thin.


    "Grandpa, I''m currently working at thepany our family set me up with. School''s starting too, so


    I''m really strapped for time."


    Devonmented, "Josie, when you''re free, I''ve got to be the first you think of. Judson might''ve


    taught you medicine, but I taught you painting, didn''t I? Painting''s way simpler than healing folks ¨C


    any ce can be your canvas as long as you''re willing."


    "Grandpa, did you take the medicine I sent you?"


    "Sure did, every bit. Thanks to your prescriptions, I''ve got a few more good years."


    "Take care of yourself, Grandpa."


    "Will do. I haven''t yet seen you married with kids; can''t kick the bucket so soon. I''ll be in Westwood


    soon for an art show. Join me, will you?"


    "Sure."


    With Josefina''s agreement, Devon couldn''t have been happier.


    After the call, Josefina booted up herputer.


    Kale knocked on the door and entered. "Ms. Josefina, you have a visitor."


    Who could it be?

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Kale looked exasperated as he spoke, "Ms. Josefina, it''s Billy again. He''s causing a scene


    downstairs. We could''ve called the cops or had security toss him out. It''s really up to you on how to


    handle this."


    Whatever Josefina wanted, he would do.


    Josefina chuckled lightly. "What do you expect me to do? Am I buddies with him? Do I even know


    him?"


    It suddenly clicked for Kale. That shameless scoundrel Billy was really taking advantage of the fact


    that he had a past with Ms. Josefina, thinking he could run amok?


    "Ms. Josefina, I''ve got it."


    Kale left to take care of this, promising to handle it with finesse.


    After Kale stepped out, he saw Billy still ranting about being Josefina''s father.


    "Call the cops, tell them a lunatic has escaped from the asylum and is causing trouble at our


    company''s front door."


    Billy was taken aback, his disbelief evident. "Did you go find Josefina? Does she know I''m here?"


    Kale replied coldly, "It''s precisely because we know it''s you that we''re going straight to the police."


    Billy thought about the troubles he had faced and shouted, "Where''s Josefina? I need to see her.


    There¡¯s something I need to ask her!"


    "What do you want to ask?" No one noticed when Josefina had arrived. She emerged from behind


    Kale, her presencemanding, her aura one of unassable power. Her eyes darkened, her red


    lips curved into a cool arc.


    For a moment, Billy couldn''t believe that the woman in front of him was the same girl he had


    fostered for eighteen years. The Josefina from the past was never this cold in his presence.


    "Josefina, I just want to know, all those partners who stopped working with me¡ªdid you have a


    hand in that? They all said I was blind. They even said I turned away Lady Luck."


    All signs pointed to Josefina being the true bringer of fortune to his household.


    Josefina''s gaze was cutting. "Noment."


    "Josie, for heaven''s sake, I raised you for eighteen years. Can''t you just talk to them, get them to


    keep working with me, please?"


    "No." Josefina''s refusal was absolute. She looked at Billy with icy detachment. "Next time you show


    up, I''ll have someone call the cops. Try me if you don''t believe it."


    As Josefina turned to leave, Billy called out desperately, "Josie, when you were ten and had a fever,


    I was the one who carried you to the hospital. Josie, have you forgotten? When your mother didn''t


    care for you, I was the one who supported you, and visited you in the countryside."


    The memories brought a sour twist to Josefina''s heart. She turned, herugh tinged with self-


    mockery and a sense of forlorn strength. "Mr. Antonio, when I was ten years old, you took me to the


    hospital because we had guests at home. That time, you earned yourself the reputation of a caring


    father and convinced business partners who also cherished their daughters to choose your


    company. You visited me in the countryside just once. And Iter found out you were there to buy


    silk from the local farmers. Every step you took towards me was calcted."


    Billy, his face flushing with embarrassment, nced around only to find onlookers staring at him


    with disdain. He looked even more mortified, as if stripped bare for all to judge.


    "Josie, at the very least, I visited you, didn''t I? You can''t be so ruthless. Just help me this once, can''t


    you?"


    "Impossible." Josefina¡¯s response was sharp and decisive.


    She turned to those nearby and said firmly, "Call the police."


    Kale whipped out his phone and dialed. "We got a nutcase here, probably escaped from a loony


    bin. Better get him locked up before he starts chopping people up or something."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Billy slipped away.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    After a hectic day at work and just as Josefina was about to call it a day, her phone buzzed. It was


    her mom, Hattie, on the line.


    "Josie, your dad was telling me how you''ve whipped thepany into shape andnded a pretty


    penny for the fashion house. We''ve decided to take you out for dinner tonight to celebrate. My girl,


    you''re just so capable, and mama is so proud of you."


    A warm flutter stirred in Josefina''s chest, bringing her aforting sense of assurance.


    "Josie, we''re trying a new ce this time, not the usual Gourmet Gxy. A change of scenery. We''ll


    come and pick you up."


    "It¡¯s alright, just text me the time and ce, and I''ll meet you there."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Hattie knew Josefina preferred to keep a low profile, so she agreed, "Alright, Josie. Don''t overwork


    yourself. Money''s endless, but healthes first."


    "Thanks, Mom. I''ll take care of myself."


    The word ''Mom,'' filled Hattie with tion.


    "Okay, Josie, I won''t keep you from clocking out. See you in a bit."


    "Sure thing."


    After hanging up, Josefina gathered her things and headed out. Her phone rang again; it was Oliver.


    "Dinner together?"


    Josefina''s lips curled into a faint smile. "Family called. Can''t make it tonight."


    Oliver''s tone couldn''t hide the disappointment. "What time will you be done? Maybe I could meet


    you after?"


    "No need, I''ll head straight home after dinner with the folks."


    The line went silent, and Josefina thought the call had dropped. Checking her phone, the call was


    still on. As she was about to hang up, Oliver spoke.


    "Where''s dinner?"


    "East Garden Restaurant," Josefina replied skeptically.


    Oliver''s deep, maic voice hinted at coincidence. "What are the odds? I''m heading there too."


    Josefina suspected he was spinning tales. "I''ve got to go now, about to drive."


    She drove her Mercedes toward the East Garden Restaurant.


    ...


    Lena arrived at the restaurant, a job offer letter burning a hole in her purse, and she was over the


    moon. Entering the private dining room, she saw her family already gathered and eximed,


    "Grandpa, Mom, Dad, Calix, did you all know something in advance ande here to celebrate?"


    Hattie nodded. "Yes, we already know."


    Garrett was visibly excited. "The team showed me the numbers. Josie is exceptional. She turned


    the tide single-handedly and generated immeasurable profit for thepany."


    Josefina''s design sketches had caught significant attention. If she could continue producing such


    ster designs, the future earnings could be staggering.


    Grandpa Robert beamed. "Josie''s got more talent in her little finger than the rest of youbined."


    Lena was taken aback. So the celebration wasn''t for her? The family didn''t know she''d been offered


    an exceptional position at the hospital?


    Sitting down, Lena forced a smile. "Josie is amazing."


    Just then, Josefina walked in.


    "What''s amazing?" She approached, puzzled, and took her seat next to Hattie.


    Hattie poured her a ss of water. "Josie, have some water first. We were just singing your praises.


    You handled the giarism crisis brilliantly."


    Unruffled by the acim, Josefina smiled modestly. "I just did what needed to be done."


    Lena remembered something she wanted to share, and slowly, she began to speak.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Lena fished out an offer letter from her bag, well aware that all eyes were on her. With a smile that


    lit up the room, she announced, "Today really is a double joy¡ªI got epted at the hospital. To


    keep up with my studies, I''ll intern every weekend, and once I graduate, I''ll be working there full-


    time."


    Hattie''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Lena, that''s fantastic news!"


    One by one, everyone showered her with congrattions. Lena basked in their praise, her eyes


    asionally flicking toward Josefina with a hint of triumph.


    Josefina caught the challenging look and curved her red lips into a confident smile. "Lena, that letter


    just means you have a long-term internship. To actuallynd a job at the hospital, you''ll have to go


    through a post-internship evaluation andpetition, right?"


    The room fell into a stunned silence.


    Lena was bbergasted. How did Josefina know this? She wasn''t a professor at the hospital, nor


    was she part of the judging panel. How on earth did shee across this information?


    Grandpa Robert furrowed his brow, his authoritative gaze scrutinizing Lena. "Lena, don''t go


    spouting off about things you''re not sure of. If word gets out, you''ll make the Harrison family the


    laughing stock of the town."


    Lena''s eyes welled up with tears, as if she had been wronged, tears filling her eyes. "Grandpa, I... I


    didn''t mean to. I just wanted to share the good news with the family, and I''m confident I''ll secure a


    position at the hospital."


    Realization dawned on Grandpa Robert. "So, what Josie mentioned is all true?"


    Lena''s mind was in turmoil as she scrambled to exin. "Grandpa, I''ve always been top of my ss


    in the hospital evaluations. There''s no way I''d get cut."


    Garrett interjected, "Lena, wait for the final results before you make any announcements, got it?"


    Hattie added her two cents. "Lena, we all know you''re exceptional, but some things need to be


    considered carefully before you speak."


    Calix nodded in agreement and gave Lena an out. "Lena, why don''t you order something to eat and


    we can talk moreter?"


    Taking the hint, Lena let the subject drop.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The group ordered their meals, chatting away as they waited for their food.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Billy, Lauren, and Ruby had also chosen this ce for their dinner. Seated in an


    upstairs private dining room, they were dressed to the nines, as if afraid their wealth would go


    unnoticed.


    Ruby was in a pink dress, her makeup wless, her gaze asionally drifting to the door in


    anticipation.


    Billy nced at his watch, his brow furrowed with concern. "Ruby, are you sure Xavier will show up?


    Did you two confirm the time?"


    Ruby''s face was a mask of anxiety. "Dad, he told me. He''ll be here by eight, guaranteed."


    Lauren tried to soothe the tension. "Billy, just wait a bit longer. Traffic''s heavy around this time.


    Maybe he''s stuck in a jam?"


    "If he knew about the traffic, shouldn''t he have left earlier?" Billy grumbled, clearly irked.


    Lauren''s patience was wearing thin. "Billy, remember you''re the one asking for a favor. Adjust your


    attitude."


    Billy knew the purpose of his visit and wisely chose to remain silent.


    As they waited, the clock ticked past half-past eight without any sign of Xavier. However, Xavier''s


    call dide through. Ruby answered, deliberately switching on the speakerphone so Billy could


    hear Xavier''s voice.


    Ruby was about to speak with a shy expression on her face when she heard Xavier''s icy voice


    coming through the phone. "Ruby, I can''t make it. I''m tied up and won''t be able to join you for


    dinner. Enjoy your meal without me."


    His frosty words pierced their hearts like a dagger, leaving the three of them reeling in shock and


    disappointment.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    The phone clicked dead, and Ruby''s anger red like a bonfire in a Midwestern field. Clutching her


    cell, she redialed with shaking fingers. Soon after, a woman''s stern voice crackled through the


    speaker. "Stop calling Xavier, Ruby. You''re not fit to be part of the Rond family."


    Ruby recognized the voice¡ªXavier''s mother. Their paths had crossed once. Mrs. Rond''s gaze


    had beenced with disdain when itnded on her, as if Ruby were somemon weed unworthy


    of her manicured garden.


    And then, silence. The call was disconnected again.


    Ruby''s thumb hovered over the screen, ready to dial once more, but a sharp message disyed:


    Blocked.


    The atmosphere in the private dining room turned cold as a New Ennd winter. Billy red at


    Ruby, disappointment etched on his face, as he stood up and snapped, "Ruby, what the heck are


    you up to? I moved heaven and earth to book this VIP room, and now you''re telling me Xavier


    blocked you? His mom forbids your little romance?"


    Lauren''s temper red, "Is Xavier''s mom out of her mind? Our Ruby''s a catch¡ªshe¡¯s the one who''s


    too good for Xavier!"


    Billy just stared at her, dumbfounded. He seriously started to doubt whether Lauren had been


    reced by a doppelg?nger. How could she not grasp the gravity of the situation?


    Ruby, tears streaming down her cheeks, sobbed, "Mom, Dad, I don''t get it either. Xavier''s been


    nothing but sweet to me, even said he couldn''t marry anyone else. He must be under his family''s


    thumb. I''ll see him tomorrow, get to the bottom of this."


    "Right," Lauren said with resolve, "I''ll go with you to see Xavier tomorrow."


    If Billy''s fury could have taken form, it would have incinerated both Lauren and Ruby, leaving


    nothing but ash.


    "You twoplete blockheads!" Billy fumed as he stormed out. He couldn''t bear another minute in


    that room.


    Exiting the VIP area, Billy descended to the lobby, where he encountered Josefina stepping out of


    the elevator, surrounded by a group that seemed to be her family. They were all smiles, showering


    Josefina with adoring looks as if she were some kind of precious jewel.


    Josefina caught sight of Billy and told her family, "I''ll just pop to the restroom. You guys go ahead to


    the car."


    The group left the restaurant, and Billy approached Josefina. "Who are they?" he demanded with a


    righteousness that was almostical.


    Josefina chuckled softly. "Mr. Antonio, since when are you someone to inquire about my affairs?"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Billy''s eyes narrowed, fixated on her. "Why are you so hell-bent on ruining me?"


    Josefinaughed, a sound as light as champagne bubbles. "When have I ever tried to ruin you?


    You''re the one running thepany. If it''s failing, how is that my fault?"


    Billy was stumped and pressed on, "But who are those people? Your family?"


    Billy didn''t quite believe it because he noticed the watch on Garrett''s wrist, worth five million.


    "Mr. Antonio, my personal life is none of your business." Josefina was exhausted, wondering how a


    simple meal could lead to an encounter with Billy.


    She stepped forward to leave, but Billy tried to block her path. s, Josefina moved with the grace


    and speed of a gazelle, leaving Billy to stumble and fall. By the time he picked himself up and


    dashed outside, Josefina was pulling away in a sleek Maybach.


    Staring at the license te and the parade of luxury cars following it, including a Mercedes, he


    doubted his own eyes.


    "If those people were Josefina¡¯s rtives, what kind of family did shee from?"


    The question gnawed at him as his phone buzzed. "Mr. Antonio," the voice on the other end started,


    "I''ve uncovered something..."

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    When Billy heard the voice on the other end of the phone, he was absolutely ecstatic. Wasn''t this


    like a dreame true?


    "Thepany''s saved! It''s really saved, it''s like a miracle!" Billy danced around with uncontainable


    joy.


    Lauren and Ruby stepped out just in time to catch Billy''s jubnt jig, looking for all the world like


    he''d lost his marbles.


    Passersby gave him sidelong nces, their whispers barely concealed.


    "Is that guy off his rocker or what?"


    "He''s totally lost it."


    "Good Lord! Someone should call the loony bin for him."


    Lauren marched over, grabbing hold of Billy''s arm, "Billy, have you gone nuts?"


    Ruby was worried too. If something happened to Billy, who would clean up the mess at the


    company?


    Billy''s face was alight with excitement, "Don''t you see? We''re gonna be rolling in dough!"


    He grabbed Ruby''s wrist, "Ruby,e on, I''m taking you shopping for some new threads."


    Amidst Lauren and Ruby''s puzzled looks, Billy whisked them off to a boutique. Ruby couldn''t


    believe the extent of extravagance as he bought three sets of clothes and another handbag for her.


    Wasn''t Billy known to pinch pennies? Now he was bleeding cash, which could only mean he had


    some lucrative scheme up his sleeve. Ruby saw right through these antics.


    Back at home, Lauren felt like ants were crawling over her with anxiety, desperate to know what had


    gotten into Billy.


    "Billy, have you lost your mind? You''re throwing around money like it''s nothing¡ªhas thepany''s


    crisis been sorted?" Sure, it was right to treat Ruby well, but Billy''s actions were perplexing.


    Lounging on the couch, Billy couldn''t hide his glee, "Remember our family''s engagement pact with


    the Baldwins?"


    Lauren nodded, "I know, your father said the Baldwins were loaded. Before he passed, he told us


    the engagement was off; he didn''t want his old friend to think we were social climbers."


    Billy snorted, "He didn''t know jack. I''ve done my homework¡ªthe Baldwins are the top dogs, the


    global tycoons, that Baldwin family."


    Lauren and Ruby caught on to the significance¡ªmarrying into the Baldwin family meant high


    society, wealth, and influence on tap. Helping Billy would be a cinch.


    Ruby, mulling over her prospects, chirped from the couch, "Dad, are we visiting the Baldwins


    tomorrow? If I can marry into the Baldwin family, I''ll definitely help our family and expand the


    company."


    Billy was touched by Ruby''s words. They struck a chord.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Ruby, my girl. Get some rest tonight, doll up tomorrow, and you''ll apany me to meet Brandon.


    If he''s on board, then it''s off to see Oliver. Our luck''s just around the corner."


    Ruby nodded happily and headed upstairs to rest, aiming to meet the Baldwins in top form.


    ...


    Josefina arrived home to the news that Oliver hade by. As her family entered, they saw Oliver


    comfortably sipping tea in the living room.


    The chandelier cast a halo of light around him, and when he looked up at the sound of their arrival,


    his eyes fixed on Josefina, lingering with affection. His doting gaze made Josefina blush.


    They all went in, and Oliver cordially greeted the elders.


    Lena didn''t hesitate to call out, "Good evening, Oliver. It''s so nice to see you."

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Oliver''s gaze steadfastly avoided Lena, fixating instead on Josefina. "Josie, I need a word with you.


    How about we step outside to talk? Okay with you?" He sought Josefina''s consent with such


    genuine gazes that it seemed impossible to say no.


    Noticing her family members nearby, Josefina nodded in agreement. Clearly, if Oliver wanted to talk


    outside, it was a matter that wasn''t for the family''s ears.


    Josefina followed Oliver out, leaving Calix gaping in disbelief. As Calix was about to step forward,


    Grandpa Robert''s hand mped down on his arm. "Cal, what are you nning?"


    Calix blurted out, "Gramps, can''t you see? Oliver''s eyeing my sister."


    Grandpa Robert replied with a knowing tone, "You think I''m blind?"


    Calix was confounded. So, did Grandpa actually approve of Josie getting involved with Oliver?


    Calix objected, "Gramps, I''ll never stand for Oliver as my brother-inw. Just look at him, he always


    wears a stern expression. And his tactics can be quite ruthless. My sister''s delicate as a daisy -


    how''s she going to bear his rough handling?"


    The room fell into an awkward silence. There''s speaking your mind, and then there''s talking


    nonsense.


    Hattie interjected, "Calix, your sister''s just discussing business with Oliver. You''re making it sound


    like she''s head over heels. I''m telling you, if you don''t buckle down and get serious, you''ll be back


    here running the family business."


    Garrett chimed in, "Your older brothers are soaring high, Cal. It''s time you came home and helped


    out. Drop that dream of being an artist. Do you think you''re the next Gideon with his astounding


    talent?"


    Grandpa Robert added his bit, "Cal, look at Josie. She just took over thepany and already


    she''s turned the tables. As her brother, can''t you make a bit of an effort?"


    Feeling cornered by the family''s nagging, Calix made a quick exit.


    Lena watched from the sidelines, her resentment towards Josefina growing by the minute. Ever


    since Josefina''s return, her ability to outshine everyone made Lena fear for her own ce in the


    Harrison household.


    How could Lena willingly give up her position in the Harrison family after all the years she spent


    curating her persona? She was determined to have the Harrisons wrapped around her finger.


    ...


    Strolling down the path of the Harrison estate, Josefina and Oliver were surrounded by well-


    manicuredwns and beds of flowers and shrubs, their delicate fragrances filling the air.


    The summer''s heat was tempered by a nocturnal breeze that brought a touch of coolness.


    Josefina broke the silence first, "What did you want to talk about?"


    Oliver''s voice came soft but clear, "My grandfather''s been feeling under the weather. He''d like you


    to drop by tomorrow, check on him, maybe take his pulse."


    Josefina was puzzled; such a simple request hardly necessitated Oliver¡¯s personal visit.


    "Why didn''t you just call?"


    "How else could I have the chance to see you?" he replied.


    Josefina halted in her tracks, and Oliver followed suit, standing before her. Oliver lowered his gaze


    as Josefina looked up, their eyes locking.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The falling petals scattered around, floating gently in the air beforending on Josefina''s head.


    Josefina''s face was radiant and glowing, with rosy cheeks and striking ck-and-white eyes. The


    streetlights above reflected in her eyes, sparkling like a gxy.


    Oliver reached out, causing Josefina''s heart to flutter, a current racing through her body, making it


    impossible to hold his gaze.


    As Oliver drew nearer, Josefina''s heart raced with panic. Then, gently removing the petal from her


    hair, he whispered in her ear, "What are you afraid of? Afraid I''ll kiss you?"

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    Josefina shoved Oliver away and quickly retreated a step. "Look, Oliver, it''s gettingte. You should


    head on home."


    Oliver watched Josefina make a break for it, his lips curling into a mischievous smirk as he


    continued to close the gap between them.


    She ran, he chased; it was a game she couldn¡¯t escape.


    Hattie stepped out and called to Josefina.


    "Josie, I''ve got a pot of chicken soup simmering in the kitchen. Fancy a bowl?"


    Without hesitation, Josefina blurted out, "Yes, I''ll have some." She had to take the soup, or Oliver


    might end up devouring her instead.


    Hattie, always the polite hostess, extended the invitation to Oliver. "Oliver, would you like to join us


    for a bowl?"


    Oliver, ever the gentleman, declined. "Thank you, Mrs. H, but Josie says it''ste and I should be


    heading home."


    Josefina fell silent. Oliver gave off an impression as if Josefina had caused him some sort of


    injustice.


    ...


    After Oliver left, Hattie and Josefina strolled back to the house.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Under the glow of the streetlights, Josefina looked utterly charming. Hattie¡¯s eyes were filled with


    remorse as she gazed at her daughter. If only she had found Josefina sooner.


    "Josie, I''m sorry for all the hardships you''ve faced. That tragedy at the hospital separated us for


    eighteen long years." Hattie wished she could give her daughter the world to make up for the lost


    time.


    "How could they mix up three babies? What the heck happened at the hospital that day? How did


    we end up with the wrong child?"


    "I was on a business trip with your father when thebor pains started, and we found a hospital for


    the birth. Right after you were born, there was amotion about a child abduction. Then there


    were rumors of a gunman. The nurses handed you to your father, and we immediately transferred to


    another hospital."


    Listening to this, Josefina felt something was off. "The hospital''s security couldn''t have been that


    lax."


    "Ever since I found out about the mix-up, I''ve had people investigating. The doctors and nurses


    from that time have either retired or left the city. They''ve vanished without a trace."


    Josefina frowned; this matched up with what Luke had found out. They needed to find those people


    from back then to uncover the truth.


    "Josie, I''ve asked your father to continue the investigation. We must find those involved. My


    daughter suffered because of them, and I won¡¯t let any of them get away."


    Josefina tried to calm her mother¡¯s agitated state. "Mom, I''m starting to get hungry."


    Just as expected, Hattie''s focus immediately shifted. "You''re hungry, Josie? Shall I ask the chef to


    whip up a te of pasta for you? Or maybe you''d prefer some fried rice? We''ve got fruit as well.


    Whatever you want, we have."


    "I think I''ll just have some fruit. We still have the soup, right? Eating too much at night can upset my


    stomach and mess with my sleep."


    "You''re absolutely right, dear. Let''s have some fruit, and if you get peckishter, we can always ask


    the staff to prepare a little midnight snack. Eating little and often is the way to go."


    They continued chatting as they walked into the living room.


    Lena, who had her eyes fixed on the door, was curious to see that Oliver hadn''t stayed. Why hadn¡¯t


    Josefina kept Oliver back? Didn¡¯t she realize the advantage of sticking by Oliver¡¯s side?


    With a sly smile, Lena called out, "Mom, Josie,e on over for some soup."


    Josefina didn''t respond but followed Hattie over to the dining area.


    ...


    The next morning, Billy embarked on his journey to hitch his wagon to a billionaire.


    Ruby got herself dolled up by a professional makeup artist and slipped into a chic and expensive


    dress. She joined Billy and Lauren en route to Brandon''s ce.


    But as soon as they reached the doorstep, they were stopped in their tracks.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    The security guard, diligent and vignt, asked with a firm tone, "Who are you here to see? Do you


    have an appointment?"


    Billy was taken aback. Since when did you need a booking to drop by someone''s ce?


    With confusion written all over his face, Billy listened as the guard went on, "We operate on a strict


    appointment system here. The residents let us know who''sing, what time, and we verify it.


    Seems like you don''t have one, I''m sorry, but I can''t let your car in."


    Without Brandon''s cell number, Billy had no choice but to reverse out of the driveway. He parked


    the car off to the side and approached the guard to negotiate.


    First, he took out a cigarette to offer, but the guard declined. Then he promised a tip, but the guard


    refused once again, even scolding him.


    "Sir, what are you implying? Trying to bribe me? You want me to break thew? I''m calling the


    cops."


    Billy was fuming. The gates of the upscale neighborhood held an authority that barred him from


    entry.


    The three of them sat in the car, strategizing on how to get in. The final n? Billy spent some cash


    to get ahold of Brandon''s number.


    He dialed the number, and Brandon''s deep voice answered, "Who''s this?"


    "Mr. Brandon, it''s me, the son of Bailey. My dad often mentioned you, said if he were in better


    health, he''d challenge you to a round of golf."


    A chuckle came through the line as Brandon realized, "Ah, Bailey''s boy! What do you need?"


    Billy''s pride took a hit at Brandon''s blunt greeting. He pressed on, "The thing is, my dad always


    talked about an engagement between your grandson and my daughter. She''s a real catch¡ªsmart,


    graduated from a good school, and well-behaved, just a gem."


    Brandon was doubtful. Could anyone really match his Josie in looks and brains? Or in


    aplishments? Hewas genuinely curious about what kind of girl could be so outstanding.


    "Look, kid, I''ve discussed it with your dad too. These arranged engagements are old-fashioned.


    Your girl sounds wonderful, but my grandson''s not worthy."


    Billy''s jaw dropped. Was Brandon dismissing the arrangement? With a furrowed brow, Billy


    persisted, "Mr. Brandon, I''ve heard Oliver is a real catch, way out of our league. I''m actually at the


    gates of yourmunity right now, but security won''t let me through. Otherwise, I''d be at your ce


    chatting over a cup of coffee."


    Brandon was taken aback. At his doorstep?


    As he checked his phone, a message from Josefina popped up¡ªshe was at the gate.


    He quickly replied, [Josie, you''re here? I''ll send Bet to meet you.]


    [No need, I know my way. I''ll head over,] she typed back.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Josefina drove by, and Billy''s family caught sight of her. Billy was stunned. What was Josefina doing


    here?


    Ruby''s face darkened, "She must be here to work as a cleaner, right?"


    Lauren scoffed, "With her looks, could she be someone''s mistress in this posh area?"


    Ruby frowned, "Could she really snag a rich guy here? Doesn''t seem likely."


    On the other end of the line, Brandon overheard Lauren and Ruby''s remarks, his brow furrowing,


    "Who are you talking about?"

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Brandon''s reply sent a shiver down Billy''s spine. He shot a nce at Lauren and Ruby. What kind of


    time was this to be gossiping about others?


    Keep it to yourself, and talk at home!


    With a smile stered on his face, Billy exined, "We bumped into an old maid from back home.


    She was always cking and nibbling at our pantry, even had sticky fingers. Never thought we¡¯d run


    into her here, caught us all off guard."


    Brandon furrowed his brow. Josie had just arrived, and these three had already encountered a


    maid? Wasn''t that a bit too coincidental?


    Brandon didn''t dwell on it; after all, Josie wasn''t that sort of person.


    Just then, Bet entered with news, "Sir, Ms. Josefina has arrived."


    Over the phone, Brandon said, "That marriage arrangement with your father was called off years


    ago. I''ll have someone reach out to you with somepensation."


    After hanging up, Billy stood there, dumbstruck.


    Lauren frowned, asking discontentedly, "Billy, what''s going on? Did Brandon just reject our visit?"


    Ruby wrung her hands nervously, "Dad, what''s happening? Doesn''t Brandon want to see me?"


    Billy was at a loss, taking a moment to collect himself. He had distinctly heard Josefina''s name on


    the phone.


    Ms. Josefina? So Josefina had gone to visit Brandon?


    Billy ryed this to the others, and Lauren¡¯s anger ignited instantly. "So that¡¯s it! I knew that little


    snake Josefina couldn''t just leave quietly. She must have found out about Brandon¡¯s status, waving


    around that marriage contract, iming to be Oliver¡¯s fianc¨¦e."


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Ruby panicked, "Mom, how could she do this? The contract is mine, and so is the title of Lady


    Baldwin."


    Lauren tried to calm her, "Ruby, don¡¯t worry just yet. I''ll expose Josefina''s true colors to the


    Baldwins and show them what she''s really like."


    Billy, frowning, said, "Brandon has already acknowledged Josefina. Whatever we say now is futile.


    He mentioned a settlement for our family."


    Ruby protested, "Dad, are you just going to ignore my marriage like that?"


    Lauren chided Billy, "Don''t let money blind you."


    Billy replied, "Let''s wait and see. Once Josefinaes out, we''ll ask her what''s really going on. If


    she has taken Ruby''s ce, we''ll have a word with her. You two, keep your cool, let her be of use to


    us for the time being."


    Lauren, discontent, muttered, "I have to be nice to her now?"


    Ruby consoled her mother, "Mom, just bear with it. For dad, for our family. As long as you and dad


    are happy, I can endure anything."


    Ruby¡¯s words touched Lauren deeply.


    At that moment, they could do nothing but wait.


    ¡­


    Josefina drove up to the gates of Brandon''s vi, where the staff stood in two neat rows on either


    side of a red carpet, weing her.


    "Wee, Ms. Josefina. It''s a pleasure to have you," the servants chimed in unison.


    Josefina was taken aback by the grand reception. What was Brandon up to?


    Feeling somewhat awkward, Josefina stepped onto the red carpet as Bet approached with


    utmost respect, "Ms. Josefina, Mr. Brandon is waiting for you inside."


    Walking on the scarlet pathway, Josefina entered the vi. Inside, there was a pair of pink slippers¡ª


    the same ones she had worn on herst visit.


    The slippers, clean and new, were meant only for her.


    Brandon greeted her with a warm smile, "Josie,e have a seat. You must be tired from the


    journey. I had the kitchen prepare some chilled beverages, along with fruit and light pastries¡ª


    refreshing and not too sweet. Have some, rest a bit, and then maybe you can take a look at my


    ailment."

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Josefina looked at the carefully prepared items on the table, all of which were her favorites.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Brandon had gone to great lengths, and Josefina could tell he had a soft spot for her.


    "Grandpa Brandon, you really didn''t have to go through all this trouble," Josefina said, ttered by


    his attention.


    Brandon looked at her with a fondness, motioning for her to take a seat. "Josie, our families go way


    back, and I think of you like my own granddaughter. While I''d love nothing more than for you to be


    my granddaughter-inw, I wouldn''t dream of pressuring you. Josie, consider this ce your


    second home. Whatever your heart desires, just let the staff know and they''ll take care of it."


    Bet chimed in with a smile, "Ms. Josefina, just give me the word, and I''ll make it happen.


    Anything from the sky, the sea, thend - we''ve got it all. We even have a chopper on standby. Mr.


    Brandon says, if you ever fancy jetting off to a fashion show abroad or taking a spontaneous trip


    overseas, we can make it happen without a hitch."


    Josefina was speechless. She knew the world of the wealthy was extravagant, but this was beyond


    anything she''d ever encountered. No wonder, when she arrived, Bet had pointed out a


    helicopter resting on thewn.


    "Grandpa Brandon, I appreciate this, but let''s get down to business. I should check your pulse." She


    was worried that if she listened any longer, she''d feel obliged to take a ride in the helicopter.


    Brandon chuckled and extended his wrist to make it easy for Josefina to feel his pulse.


    His condition had improved significantly, thanksrgely to the medicine Josefina had provided.


    "You''re doing much better. Keep up with your tai chi and take the medicine I''ve prescribed, and


    you''ll be in tip-top shape," she assured him.


    "Josie, I can''t thank you enough. I''ve been restless these days, a bit anxious and even suffering


    from insomnia."


    Josefina smiled, "Grandpa Brandon, I''ve brought you another bottle of medicine today to help you


    manage your mood. You need to take it easy on some things, for your own well-being."


    Brandon shook his head, feeling helpless, "My biggest worry is Oliver settling down. I won''t be able


    to rest in peace until I see him married with children."


    Josefina felt ufortable; she knew what Brandon was insinuating. Was he hoping she''d marry


    Oliver? She''d rather not. The idea of marriage had always scared her. Seeing Billy and Lauren''s


    disastrous rtionship only fueled her fear of ending up with someone like Billy or failing at family


    life.


    She smiled politely but didn''t engage further, and Brandon smoothly changed the subject.


    After a short chat, Josefina stood up to leave. "Grandpa Brandon, there''s work at the office I need to


    attend to, I should get going."


    Brandon rose immediately, "Josie, could you wait just a little longer and join me for lunch?"


    He had phoned Oliver earlier, urging him toe home quickly in hopes of him spending more time


    with Josie.


    "There really are matters I need to address at thepany," Josefina insisted, her expression


    serious.


    Brandon knew she had fought hard battles and had important matters to attend to, so he reluctantly


    let her go.


    Josefina''s car had just rolled out of the driveway when Billy stepped in front of it. Lauren and Ruby


    positioned themselves at her car window as if daring her to drive, Billy seemingly ready to y


    matador to her bull.


    Billy approached, his voice low and cating, "Josie, step out for a second. There''s something I


    need to ask you."

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Josefina couldn''t wait to put some serious distance between herself and this relentless family.


    As she witnessed their almost frenzied determination, she reluctantly brought her car to a halt.


    "Spit it out. What''s the big emergency?"


    Her icy demeanor was enough to get Lauren''s blood boiling.


    Lauren snapped, "You''ve got some nerve, Josefina. Why are you meddling in Ruby''s marriage? Tell


    me you weren''t cozying up to the Baldwins in there?"


    Frowning, Josefina retorted, "If you''re that paranoid, maybe you should seek help sooner rather


    thanter."


    Ruby chimed in with venom, "My grandfather arranged my marriage with the Baldwin family.


    Josefina, can you honestly im you haven''t hijacked my nuptials?"


    Billy interjected, "I''ve already asked around. Brandon dismissed his grandson''s engagement to


    Ruby, iming young Oliver''s heart belongs to another. Brandon even dered the old marriage


    agreement void."


    Josefina chuckled disdainfully. "Unless I''m mistaken, didn''t your dad make it clear on his deathbed


    that the deal was off? It''s you guys who''ve been shamelessly clinging to a broken contract, isn''t it?"


    The trio''s faces soured¡ªthey couldn''t deny the truth in her words.


    But what truly nagged at them was the enigma of Josefina''s visit to the Baldwin estate¡ªwhat


    business could she possibly have there?


    Ruby''s voice dripped with sarcasm, "So what were you doing at Brandon''s? Without unting the


    Antonio family''s prestige, why would he give you the time of day?"


    Lauren chimed in, disbelief etched on her face, "Given your less-than-ster reputation, how on


    earth did you get an audience with Brandon?"


    Billy''s gaze pierced Josefina as he demanded, "Get it straight with Brandon. It''s Ruby who''s meant


    to be his granddaughter-inw, not you."


    Sitting in her car, Josefina showed no sign of stepping out.


    "I''ll say it once more: I had no dealings with Brandon as an Antonio. I happened to save him when


    he copsed on the street. Not everyone operates with the same filthy motives as you."


    With that, Josefina revved the engine. "Move."


    Lauren, clinging to the window, red at Josefina with fury. "Josefina! Don''t you dare hurt my Ruby!


    She''s too innocent to outy you."


    Josefina scoffed, "I''m not interested in ying her games."


    Just then, another vehicle pulled up, and out stepped a towering figure who effortlessly pried Lauren


    away from the window.


    Ruby''s face went pale as the man pulled her aside.


    He picked up Billy with ease and set him down like a ragdoll.


    When Josefina caught sight of the neer exiting the vehicle, she was frozen in shock.


    Oliver approached with swift strides, leaning into Josefina''s window to reveal his strikingly


    handsome face.


    "Everything okay?"


    Touched by his concern, Josefina shook her head.


    Oliver smoothly slid into the passenger seat, his presenceforting.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "Why are you here?" Josefina asked, surprised.


    Oliver responded coolly, "Came back for some documents."


    With a nod, Josefina heard Oliver urge her, "Drive on. I''ll head to your office with you to hash out


    some finer points of our coboration."


    As Josefina nced back at the disheveled trio on the curb, she floored the elerator and sped


    away.


    Billy, watching Josefina drive off, wanted to intervene but didn''t dare move. The burly figure before


    him was intimidating.


    Still, Billy mustered the nerve to speak up, "What do you think you''re doing? This is a society


    governed byws! You think I won''t call the cops on you?"


    Oliver''s driver let out a derisive snort, "Harassing Ms. Josefina in broad daylight, shouldn''t it be you


    getting cuffed? "

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Ms. Josefina?


    There it was again, that honorific!


    What in the world did Josefina do to earn such universal respect that she was referred to as ¡°Ms.


    Josefina¡± by everyone?


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    In a huff, Lauren demanded, ¡°Who is she? Just a foster daughter of mine, and you all address her


    as Ms. Josefina? Does she deserve it?¡±


    The driver retorted firmly, ¡°She sure does. Unlike you folks, none of you deserve it!¡±


    Ruby bit her lip in seething resentment, unable to utter another word.


    With a stern look, the driver warned them, ¡°If you dare to trouble Ms. Josefina again, you¡¯ll find there


    are plenty of people ready to teach you how to speak to her with the proper respect!¡±


    The fierce gaze from the driver froze the family of three in their tracks. Why didn¡¯t the security at the


    gates of the residentialmunitye to assist when they saw the scene unfold?


    The driver¡¯s words cleared their confusion. ¡°You think after bullying Ms. Josefina, the guards would


    help you out?¡±


    Tired of wasting words, the driver went over to chat with the guards for a bit before leaving.


    The security staff expelled Billy and his family, with the reason being that they could tarnish the


    community¡¯s image.


    Lauren muttered under her breath in frustration, ¡°Could all these people be Josefina¡¯s lovers?¡±


    Ruby spected, ¡°Could Josefina have another identity? Dad, did you ever investigate her


    background? She couldn¡¯t be from a wealthy family, could she?¡±


    Billy scoffed dismissively, ¡°Wealthy family? If they were rich, why didn¡¯t they send a helicopter to


    pick her up? You saw the person who came to get her, riding some beat-up old tricycle. Could a rich


    person not even afford a car?¡±


    The family shuffled off, grumbling quietly as they went. Why only whisper? Because they dared not


    raise their voices. 0They couldn¡¯t afford to cross themunity¡¯s security staff, fearing that Brandon


    would hear of their deeds. They had no choice but to make a swift exit.


    ...


    Back at the office, Josefina was followed by Oliver as they headed upstairs, but she stopped him.


    ¡°We should talk here. If youe up to the office, it¡¯s bound to cause quite the stir.¡±


    Oliver raised an eyebrow, sitting in the passenger seat and watching Josefina¡¯s troubled expression,


    with a chuckle threatening to escape.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at you,¡± Oliver said. ¡°Are you that afraid of people knowing we¡¯re coborating? Is it


    the coboration that¡¯s embarrassing, or is it me?¡±


    Flustered, Josefina hurriedly exined, ¡°Neither is embarrassing. I just want to avoid unnecessary


    trouble. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Oliver¡¯s gaze grew more intense. ¡°Am I the trouble?¡±


    As Josefina felt Oliver¡¯s presence drawing closer, she grew even more self-conscious. ¡°Oliver, I


    should get going. If anythinges up, we¡¯ll talk over the phone,¡± Josefina said, unbuckling her


    seatbelt.


    Oliver caught her hand. ¡°Can¡¯t we talk about it here?¡±


    His hand enveloped hers, and when Josefina tried to pull away, he only gripped tighter.


    ¡°My grandfather has already made it clear to Billy, told him to stoping around. The marriage


    was called off a long time ago. It¡¯s their family who can¡¯t let go.¡±


    Josefina paused, taken aback. Was Oliver exining himself to her? ¡°That¡¯s your business,¡± she


    replied, not needing his justification.


    But Oliver drew her in. His eyes were burning with a mixture of warmth and vulnerability, and his


    voice was tinged with a hint of hurt. ¡°I wanted to make sure you knew, so you wouldn¡¯t worry.¡±


    Just then, Oliver¡¯s phone rang. He nced at the caller ID and decided to pick up. Brandon¡¯s voice


    came through, frantic and urgent. ¡°Oliver, there¡¯s been an incident...¡±

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    Oliver remained seated in the car. Brandon¡¯s voice reached Josefina¡¯s ears. They exchanged a


    nce, and without stepping out of the vehicle, Oliver inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡±


    ¡°Today, folks from the Antonio n showed up on my doorstep, but I didn¡¯t entertain them. I¡¯ve


    already informed them that your engagement to their family is off. It was something I¡¯ve discussed


    with Bailey before. But now, Billy hase swaggering to our neighborhood gates with his darling


    daughter in tow. I recall Josie being their adopted girl, so you¡¯d better sort this mess out, pronto.¡±


    Oliver frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡±


    ¡°You better do it quick. What if Josie finds out they¡¯re here? That girl¡¯s pure and kindhearted. What if


    they guilt-trip her into something?¡±


    Oliver¡¯s lips curved into a smirk. ¡°Yes, Josie¡¯s an angel. I¡¯ll make sure to have a heart-to-heart with


    her.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go find Josie then.¡±


    Brandon hung up, and Oliver¡¯s gaze fell on Josefina.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gotta head back to the office,¡± Josefina said, reaching for the car door.


    Oliver caught her hand, pulling her back as he gazed at her intensely. ¡°Josie, you¡¯re the only one for


    me.¡±


    Josefina¡¯s cheeks flushed crimson. She was eager to escape. She hadn¡¯t encountered a real


    smooth talker like Oliver before, .


    ¡°I¡¯ve got work. I need to go,¡± she said, pulling her hand free.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sort out the Antonio situation. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m entering any marriage pact with them,¡± Oliver


    assured her.


    As Josefina made to leave, Oliver caught her hand again. ¡°You gotta toss me the keys. How else


    am I supposed to get back?¡±


    Josefina had nearly forgotten that Oliver¡¯s driver had gone to deal with the Antonio family, and the


    car was left behind.


    Handing over the keys, she bolted. She sped away as if the devil himself was on her heels.


    Holding Josefina¡¯s car keys, Oliver headed back to the office and sent George on an errand.


    ...


    When Billy returned home with his family, the sight of George lounging on the sofa with bodyguards


    in tow left him gobsmacked.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you making yourself at home on our couch! And how did you get in?¡± Billy¡¯s


    anger finally found an outlet.


    ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Oliver¡¯s secretary,¡± George dered.


    At that sentence, Billy¡¯s rising temper was forcibly swallowed back down. Grinning sheepishly, Billy


    approached, offering George a cigarette, which was declined.


    ¡°Mr. Billy, I¡¯m here to let you know one thing. Mr. Oliver and your family¡¯s supposed marriage


    agreement was nullified by Bailey himself, who believed in letting the kids choose their own


    partners. What¡¯s this? You rushing to the Baldwin residence as if you¡¯ve got a death wish?¡±


    Lauren retorted with irritation, ¡°Promises made by the elders must be upheld by the younger


    generation!¡±


    ¡°Is that your one-sidedmitment?¡± George countered.


    Rising from the sofa, George, having shadowed Oliver for years, carried a hint of Oliver¡¯s own


    intimidating presence.


    ¡°Billy, Mr. Oliver sent me with a message for you. If you don¡¯t fancy being booted from Westwood,


    keep a low profile and swallow that engagement talk. Otherwise, start packing to leave Westwood!¡±


    The bodyguards behind George red at the family of three with clear warning. They all knew the


    lengths to which Oliver could go. After all, Oliver wouldn¡¯t have be the heir of the Baldwin


    empire, if he hadn¡¯t been capable of it.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    George stormed out, leaving Billy fuming on the couch. His anger was boiling over with nowhere to


    go.


    Lauren¡¯s fury was palpable. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a word with Oliver!¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Billy roared back. His voice wasced with scorn, ¡°And who do you think you are? You dare to


    march up to Oliver? You really want to see me dead?¡±


    Ruby asked timidly, ¡°Is Oliver really that powerful?¡±


    Billy let out a snort of derision, as if mocking Ruby for her naive question. ¡°Oliver managed to


    dethrone his own father and sent the Baldwin family¡¯s second son overseas, never to return. You


    think he¡¯s a pushover? The words of his secretary are surely Oliver¡¯s own.¡±


    Billy knew then that the topic of marriage was closed, never to be broached again. He stood up,


    craving a ss of iced water to cool his heated nerves. Just as he approached the kitchen door, the


    faint voices of the servants wafted out.


    ¡°Ever notice how the real daughter seems cursed? While Josefina, the fake heiress, seems to bring


    good luck to the family?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it too. Ever since Ruby came back, it¡¯s been chaos, like a chicken coop in a tornado.


    Even Mr.Billy¡¯s luck has turned sour.¡±


    ¡°Is Ruby really his daughter? She brings him no fortune. Though thedy doesn¡¯t favor Josefina,


    she¡¯s always been obedient, even aced her final exams, unlike Ruby who barely scraped by with a


    250.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Josefina, though. Even if she¡¯s not the true heiress, she treats us staff well. Not like Ruby. I


    heard her on the phone the other day saying she didn¡¯t scheme against anyone. Makes you wonder


    if she had a hand in her ssmate¡¯s trouble.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s sly, that one. I suspect she¡¯s not the true Antonio daughter.¡±


    Billy¡¯s head reeled as if struck by these words.


    One thought rose above the rest. Ruby was so foolish, nothing like him.


    ...


    Ava was facing a hefty settlement, which was the one she couldn¡¯t possibly afford.


    Josefina thought Ava would rot in jail until she produced the settlement money, yet still faced


    imprisonment. Stunned, Josefina visited Ava in prison, seeking any clue from her words.


    Ava looked disheveled, a stark contrast to her usual mour.


    Her eyes burned with resentment as she red at Josefina. ¡°What are you doing here? Come to


    gloat? Happy now?¡±


    Josefina, in her crisp white knit top, stood out against Ava¡¯s drabness. She simply stared at her.


    ¡°Ava, I¡¯ve done you no wrong. Even when Jaxon was jailed, I didn¡¯t implicate you. But you? You


    stole mypany designs for Antonio Corporation, and now you think I¡¯m here to mock you? If not


    for your actions, would there be any joke for me to see?¡±


    Ava choked. Her face twisted in difort.


    Josefina leaned in. ¡°Just tell me who made you betray me, and I might choose not to sue.¡±


    Ava¡¯s expression wasplex, torn between the looming settlement and Josefina¡¯s serene face.


    Gritting her teeth, she still rejected Josefina¡¯s offer. ¡°No one told me to do it. I acted because I can¡¯t


    stand you. How does someone so young sit in the CEOs chair? What gives you the right? Is it


    because you¡¯re the delicate type?¡±


    Josefina frowned. ¡°The person who bribed you, did they not tell you who I am?¡±

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    ¡°Are you not just Josefina? A woman who climbed thedder with her looks?¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Josefina let out a soft chuckle. ¡°I topped the science final exam this year, and I¡¯m the long-lost


    legitimate daughter of the Harrison family. Ava, I¡¯m sitting in this seat because my parents handed


    me thepany, and I¡¯m running my own business!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Ava was gobsmacked. This was nothing like the gossip she had heard.


    Josefina continued, ¡°Whoever¡¯s trying to use you is just making you a pawn. If you¡¯re in any kind of


    trouble, I can help.¡±


    Ava¡¯s interest was piqued, but just as she was about to speak, she remembered something and


    shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. No one¡¯s pulling my strings. I just can¡¯t


    stand you! Sue me if you want. I¡¯ve got nothing to lose!¡±


    Ava stood up to leave, as if another second in Josefina¡¯s presence would reveal all her secrets.


    Josefina watched her go, and her brow furrowed in concern. Who could wield such influence? She


    hadn¡¯t crossed anyone that powerful, had she?


    Puzzled, Josefina left the jailhouse.


    ...


    She had barely returned to thepany when she got a call from Luke.


    ¡°Boss, someone¡¯s offering a cool billion for you to paint a picture.¡±


    Josefina was shocked. ¡°What kind of painting?¡±


    Luke chuckled. ¡°Boss, this person must be your secret admirer. They¡¯re asking for a portrait of you.¡±


    He sent over the photo, and Josefina recognized it immediately; it was one taken by Oliver. She


    remembered the outfit she wore in her office that day quite distinctly.


    ¡°Boss, I reckon your admirers could line up from here to the streets of Paris!¡±


    Josefina ignored Luke¡¯s banter, pondering whether to ept themission. To paint would mean


    a million in the bank. To refuse the offer could reveal her identity.


    ¡°Boss, if you don¡¯t paint, you¡¯ll probably give yourself away, right? I mean, who passes up a billion


    bucks? That¡¯d be nuts.¡±


    Josefina was speechless. Was she a fool for not taking the money then?


    Chuckling despite herself, Josefina decided to take on the job.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let them know. Boss, you¡¯re amazing. Just like that, you can make a billion.¡±


    Josefinaughed at Luke¡¯s words. ¡°How¡¯s your mother doing? Is she taking the medicine I gave her


    on time?¡±


    ¡°My mom¡¯s much better. She¡¯s been talking about making you her special pot roast as a thank you. I


    told her you¡¯ve been busytely, and you can¡¯t make it to our ce just yet.¡±


    A gentle smile graced Josefina¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s n for a visit after wrapping up somepany


    business, maybe over the weekend. We can bring Percy and Kale along for a family day out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯d make her day,¡± Luke said before hanging up to call his mother with the news.


    Katelyn was thrilled. ¡°Josie¡¯s reallying? That¡¯s wonderful! Luke, you treat Josie right, you hear?


    She saved my life; we owe her a lot!¡±


    Luke had heard this sentiment so often he could recite it in his sleep.


    Still, he patiently reassured his mother, ¡°I know, Mom. I¡¯m working for her right now, and I¡¯m going to


    work even harder. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Luke, does Josie have someone special yet?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s someone who¡¯s been chasing after her,¡± Luke revealed.


    Katelyn pressed with excitement, ¡°What¡¯s he like? Is he good to Josie? Handsome? Capable?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re acting like you¡¯re her own mother.¡±

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    ¡°Kid, what do you know? Josie¡¯s so talented. I don¡¯t even know who¡¯s worthy of such a gem of a


    girl.¡±


    Luke felt the sting of his mom¡¯s words!


    ¡°Mom, Josie¡¯s got a good head on her shoulders when ites to guys. She¡¯s no lovesick puppy.


    Any guy she doesn¡¯t fancy won¡¯t even get to hold her hand. Don¡¯t you worry. Josie¡¯s no pushover.¡±


    Katelyn chuckled and nodded, ¡°Luke, you bettere home tonight. Help me with the grocery


    shopping. I¡¯ll make a feast with all of Josie¡¯s favorites.¡±


    ¡°You got it.¡±


    ...


    Josefina walked into the office and received a text from Brandon. [Josie, free this weekend? How


    about I take you to the Baldwin family estate? We could have a roastmb feast. Let me know what


    you want, and I¡¯ll have it prepped for you.]


    [Josie, are you short on cash? I¡¯ll transfer a billion to you. Go ahead and treat yourself.]


    [Josie, I¡¯ve been having these terrible headachestely. Come check on me when you have the


    time, will you?]


    Brandon sent a barrage of messages. Soon there was a notification sound of receiving a billion.


    The text was silent, but the notification sound made everyone¡¯s jaws drop as they stared at


    Josefina.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Everybody was shocked!


    That¡¯s a billion!


    They stared at each other and then back at Josefina with newfound respect. What kind of man was


    after Ms. Josefina, to send a billion just like that for pocket money!


    Josefina ignored the curious gazes around her and said to Alex, ¡°Alex,e to my office.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Josefina.¡± Alex immediately stood up.


    The office had arge pane of clear ss. Without the curtains drawn, everyone could see


    Josefina¡¯s every move.


    Alex walked in, standing in front of the desk. His demeanor was one of utmost respect, almost as if


    his life was in Josefina¡¯s hands.


    Josefina smiled, ¡°Alex, the issue with the design theft has been taken care of; no need to worry. I¡¯m


    here to entrust you with the designs for next quarter.¡±


    Alex was stunned. Was this his lucky break? ¡°Ms. Josefina, are you nning to take me under your


    wing?¡±


    Alex couldn¡¯t believe it. His life was about to soar!


    Josefinaughed at his reaction, ¡°I¡¯m giving you this task because I¡¯m counting on your skill. If your


    work doesn¡¯t meet my standards, I won¡¯t hesitate to reject it. Understand?¡±


    Alex nodded vigorously, ¡°Absolutely, Ms. Josefina. I will give it my all and won¡¯t let you down!¡±


    His destiny was finally turning!


    ...


    After Alex left, Josefina replied to Brandon¡¯s messages. [Grandpa, I have enough pocket money,


    more than I can spend. I¡¯ll transfer the money back to youter. I have ns with friends this


    weekend and can¡¯t make it to your ce, sorry.]


    Seeing Josefina¡¯s response, Brandon immediately consulted with Oliver, only to find out that he had


    not made any ns with Josefina for the weekend. Brandon was beside himself with worry.


    ¡°Bet, check this out. What does Josie¡¯s message mean?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s busy this weekend, and it¡¯s not with Oliver. She wouldn¡¯t happen to have a boyfriend, would


    she?¡±


    Bet, reading the text, was hesitant. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    The two of them exchanged nces,pletely baffled.


    Just then, a servant came in. ¡°Sir, Miss Lena is at the door. She insists on seeing you about


    something important.¡±


    Brandon paused, wondering why Lena was here. ¡°Let her in,¡± he said, curious to see what Lena


    was up to.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Lena was practically buzzing with excitement upon learning that Brandon was willing to meet her.


    Clutching a gift bag in her hand, she arrived at Brandon¡¯s house. It was a picture of eagerness.


    As she stepped into the living room, her eyes immediately caught sight of a pair of pink slippers by


    the shoe rack, causing her brows to furrow in confusion. Brandon was a bachelor, as far as anyone


    knew, and there was no buzz about anydy friends in his life.


    Oliver would drop by to see Brandon, but he was notoriously single, with not even a whiff of


    romance in the air.


    So, whose slippers could they be? Could they belong to Josefina? The thought cast a shadow over


    Lena¡¯s previously bright mood.


    After a moment of internal struggle, Lena slid her feet into the pink slippers. She decided to act as if


    she was oblivious to any implications, maintaining a tender smile as she continued into the living


    area.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Grandpa Brandon,¡± she greeted warmly.


    Brandon nodded. ¡°Hey there, Lena. What brings you over today?¡±


    She ced the bag on the table with a cheery smile. ¡°Grandpa, I brought you some supplements to


    try. They¡¯ve really helped my own granddad feel better. He says his aches have eased up quite a


    bit.¡±


    But Brandon didn¡¯t even nce at the supplements. He had Josefina to take care of his well-being


    and wasn¡¯t one to readily trust the word of others.


    ¡°I appreciate it, Lena, but Josie knows my health inside out. Since these helped your granddad, it¡¯s


    probably best to leave them with him.¡±


    Just like that, Lena¡¯s thoughtful gesture was rejected, which left her with a bitter taste in her mouth.


    She struggled to keep herposure, and her face was as gentle as ever. ¡°Brandon, no offense to


    my sister, but it¡¯s always best to get checked out at a hospital. You know, just to be on the safe


    side.¡±


    ¡°What are you implying? That Josie isn¡¯t up to scratch?¡± Brandon¡¯s tone was even, but his words


    were sharp.


    ¡°No, no, Grandpa Brandon, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just think that since my sister isn¡¯t a


    professional doctor, it might be wise to have a full checkup at a hospital. Just to be thorough.¡±


    Brandon¡¯s expression remained impassive, unreadable. Lena, sensing the awkwardness but unable


    to discern his thoughts, pressed on with a forced smile.


    The atmosphere was thick enough to cut with a knife, and even Bet seemed to squirm, clearly


    itching to leave.


    With Brandon silent, Lena was at a loss for words. She had this sinking feeling that he didn¡¯t want to


    converse with her. Was she reading the situation wrong? Was Brandon just being serious?


    Holding on to that thought, Lena mustered the courage to offer her services. ¡°Brandon, I¡¯m a doctor


    myself. How about I give you a checkup?¡±


    His response was curt. ¡°Josie just gave me a checkup.¡±


    Lena had never felt so awkward!


    Josie, Josie, it was all about Josefina. Was Josefina really so pivotal to the Baldwin family? Did


    saving Brandon¡¯s life equate to saving the whole family and winning Oliver¡¯s hand in marriage?


    Lena ranted inwardly but, sitting in front of Brandon, in the Baldwin household, she had no choice


    but to keep smiling andughing along.


    ¡°If my sister has already checked you over, then never mind. I¡¯lle by another time to give you a


    checkup,¡± Lena said, though her expression was starting to strain.


    Sensing the tension, Bet chimed in to break the silence, ¡°Sir, weren¡¯t you nning to head to


    the supermarket? It¡¯s about time, and the car is waiting outside.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Brandon seemed to snap out of his reverie. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. I need to pick up some groceries.


    Josie¡¯sing over for dinner this weekend, and I¡¯ve got to get things ready.¡±


    Lena felt her face burning, not from any verbal assault but from the sheer difort of the


    situation. It was as though both men were dismissing her without saying a word.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    Lena rose to her feet. The determination was clear in her stance as she prepared to take her leave.


    ¡°Brandon, since you¡¯re tied up with things, I¡¯ll get out of your hair.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing, Lena,¡± Brandon replied with a nod. The concern was evident in his voice. ¡°You just keep


    honing your medical skills. I heard from your granddad that your grandma was poisoned right under


    your watch at the hospital where you¡¯re doing your residency. That¡¯s downright dangerous!¡±


    Suppressing the fury within her, Lena forced a smile. Her lips twitched slightly. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely


    right, Grandpa Brandon. I¡¯ve already reported the incident to the hospital chief. The hospital will


    handle the situation.¡±


    ¡°Well, I sure hope they do a proper job of it,¡± Brandon sighed, shaking his head.


    Lena couldn¡¯t bear another minute there; she turned on her heel and left the ce in haste.


    She was absolutely livid!


    ...


    After leaving Brandon¡¯s ce, Lena drove to a secluded spot. Her rage found an outlet as she


    struck the steering wheel with force. Her hands turned red from the impact.


    Her phone rang, and upon seeing the caller ID, she answered immediately. ¡°Ms. Lena,¡± the voice on


    the other end said, ¡°Oliver¡¯s due for his afternoon tea. He¡¯s nning to hit up Blossoms today.¡±


    That bit of news was the balm Lena needed. ¡°Alright.¡±


    She hung up, drove to the caf¨¦, picked up a selection of afternoon tea treats, and headed to Oliver¡¯s


    office building.


    The receptionist recognized Lena but noticed she didn¡¯t have an appointment today. ¡°Ms. Lena, are


    you here to see Mr. Oliver? Did you make an appointment?¡±


    Holding the box of tea-time goodies, Lena replied, ¡°I¡¯m just dropping off some afternoon tea for


    Oliver. We go way back to our sandbox days; I don¡¯t need an appointment. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take the


    fall if there¡¯s any trouble.¡±


    Lena gestured to the caf¨¦ bag. ¡°This is for you, a little afternoon pick-me-up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Lena!¡±


    The receptionist¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of the exclusive 1888 tea set, but by the time she


    looked up, Lena had already stepped into the elevator.


    However, the moment Lena stepped off the elevator, she was stopped by the secretary. The entire


    floor was Oliver¡¯s domain, so Lena wasn¡¯t going to slip by unnoticed.


    Lena spotted George and approached with a cool demeanor.


    ¡°George, this is for Oliver. I¡¯m just going to take it in,¡± she said, moving forward.


    George blocked her path. ¡°Ms. Lena, I haven¡¯t been informed of Mr. Oliver expecting any afternoon


    tea delivery from you.¡±


    Lena¡¯s brow furrowed. A mere secretary thought he could obstruct her way? What was George,


    anyway?


    Though Lena remained silent, George could read the scorn in her eyes as if she had spewed the


    vilest of curses.


    With a neutral expression, George continued, ¡°Ms. Lena, without an appointment, you can¡¯t see Mr.


    Oliver. He¡¯s swamped every day. If everyone showed up without an appointment, how could he


    possibly get any work done?¡±


    Lena¡¯s face flushed with indignation as she retorted, ¡°George, I¡¯ve known Oliver since we were


    knee-high to a grasshopper. You¡¯re telling me I need your permission to bring him tea?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Lena,¡± George replied smoothly, ¡°you don¡¯t need my permission, but you do need Mr. Oliver¡¯s


    approval.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    At a loss for words, Lena stood there, clutching the heavy, burdensome box of tea. She was so


    tempted to toss the whole thing in George¡¯s face.


    Biting back her frustration, she managed to smile thinly and said, ¡°George, would you be a dear and


    let Oliver know I¡¯m here?¡±


    George¡¯s smile was all politeness but no warmth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Mr. Oliver¡¯s tied up and can¡¯t see


    anyone right now.¡±


    Lena was left speechless. Her frustration was boiling over as she stood there with the afternoon tea,


    which was heavy in her arms and a weight upon her pride.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Lena felt like she had a lump in her throat as she watched George¡¯s indifferent expression. Her


    gaze drifted towards Oliver¡¯s office door.


    ¡°George, would you mind taking this afternoon tea I got for Oliver?¡± she asked, hoping to save


    dignity.


    She had already bought it, and if she was to walk out with the stuff in hand, spotted by the


    receptionist, how could she maintain her dignity? What would others think of her?


    Lena gave George a pitiful look, as if she was on the brink of tears, should he dare to refuse.


    Considering it was alreadyte in the afternoon, George epted the food.


    Lena left, bumping into the receptionist, who greeted her warmly. She responded with a smile,


    ¡°Oliver¡¯s just swamped with work. I¡¯ll bring him tea another time.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Lena, you and Oliver are so close. Always thinking about him. You two are a match made in


    heaven,¡± the receptionist said, clearly charmed.


    Lena chuckled softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring you any honey today, yet your words are so sweet.¡±


    Another receptionist joined in, ttering, ¡°Ms. Lena, we only speak the truth.¡±


    As Lena was being praised, George reappeared. Seeing Lena still there, he was relieved and


    handed her the food.


    ¡°Ms. Lena, Mr. Oliver said you don¡¯t need to bring him afternoon tea anymore. He doesn¡¯t need it.¡±


    Lena was stunned, and so was everyone else.


    What was going on?


    Lena had always portrayed herself as Oliver¡¯s girlfriend. What had changed so suddenly?


    Her once unwavering confidence seemed to have evaporated from her face.


    George continued, ¡°Mr. Oliver said that by doing this, Ms. Josefina might get the wrong idea. To


    avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, it¡¯s better if you stoping here.¡±


    George hadn¡¯t expected Oliver to deny Lena even a modicum of dignity. Upon learning the tea was


    from Lena, Oliver had been furious, instructing George to return it as it came. Lucky for him, he


    caught up with Lena. Otherwise, he¡¯d have to chase her down with his car to return this hot potato!


    Lena looked at the tea, then at George¡¯s displeased expression, and felt the judgmental nces


    from those around her. She snapped. Her mouth twitched as she struggled to speak, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take


    it back for now. If Oliver wants something else, I¡¯ll bring it over.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Oliver said if he wants something, he¡¯ll go and have it with Ms. Josefina,¡± George replied.


    He initially wanted to be more diplomatic, but Oliver¡¯s instructions were clear: be cold to make a


    definitive rejection. Lena had to get the message.


    Love wasn¡¯t there to be debated. It was either present or it wasn¡¯t.


    From the start, Oliver had never been fond of Lena. Whatever childhood friendship she imed for


    the outside world, Oliver didn¡¯t acknowledge, nor did he want to fuel any rumors about their


    rtionship.


    George knew Oliver was concerned about Josefina hearing gossip and doubting his sincerity.


    The way people looked at Lena shifted. Suddenly, they wondered if Lena had been lying all along,


    fabricating a close rtionship with Oliver?


    Standing there, Lena could feel their disdain, even without a word spoken, as if it was waiting to


    burst forth. Carrying the afternoon tea, Lena left with her pride in tatters.


    George watched her go, then turned to leave but was stopped by the receptionist.


    ¡°George, what¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t Ms. Lena Mr. Oliver¡¯s girlfriend? If we let her in, is Oliver going to be


    upset?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, is Mr. Oliver going to fire us over this?¡±


    ¡°That Lena, really... If she¡¯s not Mr. Oliver¡¯s girlfriend, why does she always act like thedy of the


    house every time shees over? She¡¯s made us misunderstand her rtionship with Mr. Oliver.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    They were all scared of losing their job, so they quickly disassociated themselves from the situation.


    George wasn¡¯t one for gossip, nor would he cavalierly discuss Oliver¡¯s affairs in public ¡ª


    maintaining discretion was the golden rule of being a secretary.


    Considering Lena might show up again, he spoke up, ¡°Mr. Oliver has only one girlfriend, named


    Josefina. If Lenaes back, you better not let her in.¡±


    Everyone nodded in understanding, doubting there¡¯d be a e back.¡±


    After George left, the group erupted into a buzz of chatter.


    ¡°So Oliver isn¡¯t aloof. He just didn¡¯t meet a woman who caught his fancy!¡±


    ¡°I thought Lena had Oliver wrapped around her finger. Turns out it¡¯s just unrequited love?¡±


    ¡°Lena¡¯s been tripping over herself to bring him afternoon tea, and what? Gets the cold shoulder for


    her troubles?¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you suggesting our CEO can¡¯t have a ¡®warm shoulder¡¯?¡±


    ¡°You speak as if you¡¯ve had a chance to check our CEO¡¯s ¡®temperature¡¯ yourself!¡±


    ¡°As if I¡¯d dare. I¡¯m not looking to get axed by Oliver.¡±


    Laughter filled the air as they bantered, but Lena, who had returned and was standing around the


    corner, overheard their gossip about her. Her face burned with embarrassment.


    She had intended the afternoon tea as a bribe for the receptionists to keep tight-lipped. It appeared


    now that they were a bunch of ungrateful bitches!


    ...


    Josefina received the afternoon tea delivered by Oliver¡¯s errand. There was enough for her and her


    colleagues. The extravagant afternoon tea left everyone speechless.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, isn¡¯t this the ¡®Herm¨¨s¡¯ version of afternoon teas? Even the simplest order costs


    a small fortune.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re spot on. That pastry you¡¯re holding is worth a cool five hundred.¡±


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m not eating tea but rather, my own life.¡±


    A rough estimate put the cost of this afternoon tea in the five figures.


    ¡°Ms. Josefina sure knows how to liverge. There¡¯s always meat on the table with her!¡±


    ¡°I once doubted Ms. Josefina¡¯s capabilities, but now she¡¯s my idol!¡±


    ¡°Did Ms. Josefina¡¯s skills ever need your validation?¡±


    ...


    Meanwhile, Josefina sat in her office, looking at her own portion of the afternoon tea. Hers was the


    most exquisite, and the cost surpassed everyone else¡¯sbined.


    She dialed Oliver, but he didn¡¯t pick up.


    The next moment, Oliver¡¯s video call came through. His handsome features filled the screen, and


    his eyes sparkled with mirth.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oliver, this afternoon tea you bought is way too expensive. You really didn¡¯t have to, honestly.¡±


    A tender smile yed on Oliver¡¯s lips. His gaze softened. ¡°Josie, my money is for you to spend. No


    amount feels too much when it¡¯s for you.¡±


    Josefina¡¯s face flushed, almost popping out of the camera frame with embarrassment.


    Oliver chuckled at her adorable reaction.


    ¡°Josie, are you blushing?¡±


    Trying to sound nonchnt, Josefina responded, ¡°Oliver, don¡¯t buy it next time, okay?¡±


    He nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±


    His straightforward answer surprised her, and just as she was about to speak, Kale knocked and


    entered.


    ¡°Ms. Josefina, Miss Lena is here to see you.¡±


    ¡°Let her in.¡± Josefina was curious as to why Lena was seeking her out.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Lena breezed into the office. Her voice preceded her as she announced with a flourish, ¡°Josie, I got


    you some afternoon tea, something special just for you.¡±


    Her smile froze as her eyesnded on the identical, yet more expensive, set of afternoon tea


    already gracing Josefina¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve already got yourself some tea...¡± Lena¡¯s voice trailed off, with awkwardness etched into


    her tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s from Oliver,¡± Josefina said, oblivious to the sting her words carried for Lena.


    Josefina noticed Lena¡¯s pallor. ¡°You¡¯re looking a bit off-color. Sick, maybe? Came to have me check


    on you?¡±


    Lena could only muster a silent stare. She set down the tea tray; her arms ached from carrying it for


    so long.


    ¡°I didn¡¯te for a check-up. I just wanted to see how you are. Running thepany must be


    exhausting. You need to take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯m fit as a fiddle, up to the task,¡± Josefina replied with brisk assurance.


    Lena¡¯s gaze swept the office, with a flicker of envy passing through her eyes.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Josefina prompted.


    ¡°Just checking in on you. There¡¯s a get-together tomorrow. You shoulde along,¡± Lena


    suggested.


    Josefina was curious why Lena would invite her out, but without giving it much thought, she


    declined. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve got ns for the weekend. Won¡¯t be around.¡±


    Lena was taken aback. Could Josefina be going out with Oliver?


    But Oliver was always so busy. Could he really spare a weekend for Josefina?


    Josefina didn¡¯t feel close enough to Lena to warrant a shared outing. Declining was the best option.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t wanna go, I won¡¯t push you,¡± Lena said with a forced smile, leaving as quickly as she¡¯d


    arrived.


    Josefina picked up her phone to discover the video call was still connected.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hang up?¡± she eximed in surprise.


    ¡°I thought you might have something to say.¡±


    Josefina was at a loss for words. Oliver had overheard their entire conversation?


    ¡°So, where are you off to this weekend?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°A friend¡¯s house party,¡± Josefina replied.


    ¡°Count me in.¡±


    ¡°Oliver, it¡¯s a private affair. How would it look if you tagged along? Besides, I hear you¡¯re swamped.


    You probably don¡¯t have the time...¡±


    ¡°You know I can make time for anything that involves you. I¡¯ve got all the time in the world,¡± Oliver


    insisted earnestly.


    Josefina was finding it increasingly difficult to refuse. ¡°It¡¯s a personal gathering. I can¡¯t just bring you.


    They don¡¯t know you, and you...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be awkward.¡±


    Before Josefina could respond, there was a knock on the door.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ve got to go,¡± she said, ending the call and calling out, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door opened to reveal a new face, not Kale as she expected.


    Kale followed, nodding towards the man. ¡°Ms. Josefina, this is Noel, the Purchasing Manager. He¡¯s


    just back from vacation and wanted to check in today.¡±


    Noel, a genial man in his mid-thirties, approached with a warm smile. ¡°Ms. Josefina, I¡¯ve heard


    about the textile mill contract falling through. I¡¯ve sourced a new factory for us. Please, have a look,¡±


    he said, handing her a document.


    With a single nce, Josefina signaled Kale to leave.


    ¡°Noel, hitting the ground running after your vacation, I see. You¡¯re a real role model for our


    company.¡±

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    ¡°Ms. Josefina, you tter me. Though I¡¯ve been away from the office, I¡¯ve certainly heard about your


    capabilities,¡± Noel said. His tone wasced with a casual respect.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Josefina responded with a gracious nod. ¡°I¡¯ve heard quite a bit about your prowess as


    well.¡±


    She flipped open the folder in front of her, revealing information about a textile mill. After briefly


    scanning the contents, she closed the folder with an air of finality.


    Noel, who had anticipated Josefina¡¯s approval of the mill he had suggested, was taken aback when


    he heard her reject the proposition.


    ¡°Noel, while the factory you¡¯ve found certainly has merit, I¡¯ve already chosen a different partner to


    coborate with. The contracts have been signed,¡± she informed him with a tone of polite


    detachment.


    Noel¡¯s face shifted. His expression was a mix of incredulity and frustration. ¡°Ms. Josefina, shouldn¡¯t


    this be a matter for the purchasing department?¡± he asked, struggling to maintain hisposure.


    ¡°Noel, I understand you¡¯ve been on leave, but thepany has other people who can manage


    these affairs. If we all waited for your return to conduct business, how would thepany function?¡±


    Josefina countered. Her voice was steady and confident.


    His expression grew sour. He realized that Josefina ¡ª a woman he had underestimated ¡ª had the


    gall to put him in his ce.


    ¡°You make a fair point, Ms. Josefina. I¡¯ll make sure to minimize any future absences,¡± Noel


    conceded through gritted teeth.


    Standing up, he added, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Josefina said, dismissing him with a wave.


    As Noel exited, he headed straight to his office where his assistant Sammuel was waiting.


    ¡°That Josefina is no pushover. She¡¯s already outmaneuvered Jaxon and Ava. You don¡¯t think you¡¯re


    next on her list, do you?¡± Sammuel inquired with a hint of concern.


    Noel scoffed. His pride was wounded. ¡°Her? She climbed the ranks using her charms, not her skill. I


    refuse to believe she¡¯ll stay on top for long!¡±


    Sammuel whispered, ¡°But the designs, they seem to be her doing. She turned the whole situation


    around.¡±


    Noel was aware. He had been biding his time, keen to see how Jaxon, the fool, would fail. If


    Josefina was an easy target, he¡¯d have returned immediately. But since she proved formidable, he


    chose to protect his position and observe for a bit longer.


    ¡°Look into it. Find out where Josefina got those designs. Are they original, or are they copies?¡± Noel


    instructed.


    ¡°The folks in design think they might be Anya¡¯s work...¡± Sammuel trailed off.


    Designer Anya? Noel was familiar with the name.


    ¡°Anya, a master in her craft, working for a small-time operation like ours? Josefina must have some


    tricks up her sleeve,¡± Noel mused, curious about the forces backing her. Could they reallye to


    her aid more than once?


    Sammuel continued, ¡°With Ava gone, there are still four designers left. Now that Alex is under Ms.


    Josefina¡¯s wing, he¡¯s the talk of the department.¡±


    Noel gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°What¡¯s your angle? Let me guess, your girlfriend got sidelined


    and you want to y the hero? Sammuel, you do remember office romance is against policy, right?¡±


    Chastened, Sammuel nodded vigorously.


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. But this isn¡¯t about her. It¡¯s about thepany, about your standing. I¡¯m


    worried that Ms. Josefina might be nning to fill thepany with her people.¡±


    Noel red at Sammuel, who shrank back in silence. With a cold smirk, Noel scoffed, ¡°She thinks


    she can stage a coup? She¡¯d need the chops for that. Do you really think she has what it takes?¡±


    Sammuel, eager to please, replied, ¡°Noel, you¡¯ve got experience she can¡¯t even dream of. She¡¯s got


    nothing on you.¡±

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    As Josefina clocked out from her office job, she noticed an unfamiliar car parked by the entrance. It


    was modest by most standards, probably worth around fifteen grand.


    The window slid down, revealing the man¡¯s sharp gaze that instantly softened into an affectionate


    glimmer at the sight of her.


    She nced around, ensuring no acquaintances were in sight before getting into Oliver¡¯s car.


    Noel emerged from the office just in time to catch Josefina¡¯s move. Pulling out his phone, he dialed


    a friend. ¡°Do me a solid and check out a license te for me, will ya?¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for the reply toe through: just a regr ride-share car.


    Noel scoffed, ¡°And here I thought Josefina was some kind of goody-two-shoes. Turns out she¡¯s got


    a sugar daddy stashed away, huh?¡±


    A ride-share driver?


    Josefina sure was not picky. He mused with a sneer.


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the vehicle.


    Josefina, noticing the driver wasn¡¯t the usual, asked with a hint of curiosity, ¡°Is this your ride?¡±


    Oliver, with a gentle voice, responded, ¡°George booked the Uber for me. Don¡¯t you want to keep my


    identity under wraps? This should be low-key enough, right?¡±


    ¡°And George?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s back at the office, handling some business.¡±


    Josefina couldn¡¯t help butugh, which aroused Oliver¡¯s confusion. Her yful smile and sultry eyes


    were utterly bewitching to Oliver. Every little gesture of hers tugged at his heartstrings.


    He leaned in closer. His voice was a maic whisper, ¡°Don¡¯t... tempt... me.¡± The words were light


    as a feather brushing across Josefina¡¯s chest.


    There was no partition, and the driver, focused on the road, dared not peek at Oliver and Josefina¡¯s


    intimacy through the rearview mirror.


    The client wore a bespoke business suit, exuding an aura of wealth and power. The driver had seen


    many passengers, so he knew at a nce that Oliver was a man of means.


    Was this some tycoon picking up his delicate wife?


    The driver kept his eyes on the road, soon pulling up to a restaurant¡¯s entrance.


    The restaurant manager, spotting the budget vehicle, frowned. ¡°Move along. Don¡¯t block the way for


    our patrons!¡±


    His heart raced with anxiety ¨C Oliver was expected for dinner, and he couldn¡¯t afford to offend such


    a distinguished guest.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Oliver stepped out of the back seat. His noble aura and perfectly sculpted features were instantly


    recognizable. The manager approached him hurriedly, ¡°Oliver.¡±


    When Oliver ignored him and moved to open the other car door, the manager reached out to assist


    but retracted his hand quickly under Oliver¡¯s sharp gaze.


    As Josefina reached for the door handle, Oliver opened it for her, and she stepped out into view.


    Her beauty was pure yet enticing. The sight of her left the waitstaff at the restaurant entrance


    agape. Was she an angel descended from the heavens?


    Even in her simple work attire, her exposed slender legs and a waist so fine it seemed it could be


    encircled with a single hand. Her ethereal aura made her a perfect match for Oliver.


    Together, they walked into the restaurant and ascended to the very top floor. There was only one


    table in this secluded spot ¨C an ideal ce for a romantic date. But securing a reservation at the top


    floor wasn¡¯t just a matter of money; avability was scarce.


    Oliver pulled out a chair for Josefina and handed her coat to a waiter.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said softly.


    He passed her the menu. ¡°Take a look. What would you like to eat?¡±


    Josefina returned the menu to Oliver. ¡°I¡¯m treating you today, so you pick.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to feel indebted to Oliver. It was always him who footed the bill for their meals, so


    she felt it was time to reciprocate.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Oliver perused the menu. His eyes were drawn to the caviar, foie gras, and sulent steak, all


    signature dishes in this upscale establishment.


    ...


    Ruby and Xavier also decided to dine at the same restaurant that evening. Dressed in an expensive


    evening gown that Billy had custom-made for her in an attempt to impress the Baldwins, Ruby was


    the picture of elegance. It was a perfect choice for a dinner out with Xavier.


    As soon as Xavier settled into his chair, he impatiently broached the subject. "Ruby, you mean to tell


    me the Baldwins are considering a financial boost for your family?"


    "Yes, Brandon himself told my dad," she confirmed.


    Xavier''s eyes sparked with a fervent glow. He took Ruby''s hand, his voice tender and adoring,


    "Ruby, if the Baldwin family invests in yourpany, that''s fantastic news. I''ve been concerned ever


    since your family hit that rough patch."


    Ruby responded with a shy smile, gently withdrawing her hand. "Xavier, when I needed your help,


    you wouldn''t even take my calls."


    "It was my darn phone, always acting up. I''ve got a new one now, so feel free to call me anytime,


    24/7. I won''t miss your calls again."


    Ruby saw an opportunity and seized it. "Well, my dad is thinking about asking the Baldwins for a bit


    more cash to expand the business. Maybe we could partner with your firm."


    Xavier''s eyes shone with anticipation. "Ruby, I knew you''d consider mypany. Once I make


    some money, I''ll buy you a beautiful piece of jewelry."


    Ruby''s confidence radiated as she teased, "You''re just saying this now, Xavier. You don''t mean it."


    "My word is my bond, Ruby. After we get married, all my earnings are yours to spend."


    Ruby shot Xavier a mock-scolding look, her cheeks flushed. "Xavier, what are you talking about?


    We aren¡¯t married yet."


    "Ruby, I won''t settle for anyone but you. Don''t you want to marry me?"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    As their eyes locked, the waiter bringing their wine pictured swapping the table for a bed. This was


    a restaurant, not a hotel!


    The waiter was utterly bemused. He served the wine and quickly left them to their world.


    After a hearty meal, Ruby excused herself to the restroom. Upon her exit, she caught sight of


    Josefina walking alongside a tall, handsome man with a gaze that was anything but innocent.


    Ruby approached and saw the manager bowing and scraping to Josefina and the mysterious, a real


    brown-noser. She frowned in disdain. "Josefina, that little tramp, alwaysnding on her feet with


    these sessful men!" It wasn''t until Josefina had disappeared from view that Ruby went back to


    Xavier.


    Following the ride home with Xavier, Ruby was still pondering over Josefina''s encounter. Lauren


    noticed her daughter''s return and approached with concern. "Ruby, have you noticed your father


    acting oddtely? He hasn¡¯t been home in days. Can work really be that consuming? I hope he


    hasn''t found someone else."


    Ruby snapped back to reality and reassured her gently, "Mom, Dad''s just swamped at work. I''ve


    seen how busy he is while I''m interning at thepany. And with everything that''s been going on,


    it''s been a hassle."


    Lauren sighed in relief. "That''s good to hear. Ruby, keep an eye on your father for me."


    "Don''t worry, Mom. No one''s going to break up our family. Dad adores you; you''re the only one for


    him."


    As mother and daughter shared a light-hearted moment, Billy returned home. Ruby approached


    him, eager to discuss the potential business coboration with Xavier. Instead, she was met with a


    resounding p that left her reeling in shock.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Ruby stood there, her mind a scrambled mess, as she clutched her reddening cheek. "Dad, why did


    you hit me?" she asked, her voice a mix of confusion and hurt.


    Lauren snapped out of her shock and, with protective fury, stepped forward to give Billy a piece of


    her mind. But his furious re rooted her to the spot, and her anger dissolved into silence.


    Ruby and Lauren were both overpowered by Billy''s intimidating presence. They didn''t understand


    his sudden outburst and could only re back in anger, bewildered.


    Billy''s gaze was icy as it fixed on Ruby. "Ruby, how could you do such a thing?" he demanded.


    Puzzled, Ruby replied, "What did I do?"


    "Your ssmates came to my office," Billy continued, his voice rising, "iming you sold them out to


    some men."


    Ruby''s heart skipped a beat, then she retorted, "Dad, I have no idea what you''re talking about."


    "They said at thest party, when they came to celebrate finding your biological parents, you turned


    around and sold them out to some sleazy guys."


    Rubyughed, a hint of scorn in her voice. "Do these people have proof? If they had any, they''d


    have gone to the police, not to your office."


    Billy had been reluctant to believe such usations. In his heart, Ruby had always been his little


    angel. He had rushed home, desperate to hear the truth from Ruby herself.


    Lauren jumped to her daughter''s defense. "Ruby wouldn''t do such a thing. Those ssmates of


    hers are just jealous because we''re well off. They''re trying to smear her name!"


    Taking Ruby''s hand, Lauren said firmly, "Don''t be scared, Ruby. We''ll go to the police and clear your


    name."


    Ruby looked pained. "Mom, let''s just drop it. After all, they''re still my ssmates. Maybe they''re just


    trying to shake us down. I''ll talk to them tomorrow and clear things up."


    Ruby''s demeanor showed no signs of deceit. Billy watched Ruby as she spoke, whose voice was


    laced with injustice.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Facing her father''s scrutiny, Ruby said helplessly, "Dad, how could I possibly harm my ssmates?


    They were the ones who drank too much. I was kind enough to book their rooms. Xavier was there,


    too. He and I left together. How was I supposed to know they''d get drunk? How could I have known


    they''d hook up with sleazy guys and do such lowly things?"


    Ruby''s exnation finally convinced Billy. Lauren red at him with indignation. "See, I told you


    Ruby wouldn''t do something like that. She''s always been so obedient, but you chose to believe


    others over her!"


    Billy was at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t offer an apology, just trudged upstairs. Ruby watched his


    retreating figure and let out a cold, mocking smile.


    ...


    Oliver had dropped Josefina off at her home, not just at the gate but right at the entrance. His driver


    hade to pick them up, as the rideshare from earlier had left after dropping them off at the


    restaurant.


    Hattie and Garrett, hearing the car, came out to see. They exchanged a knowing look upon seeing


    Oliver''s vehicle. Their resistance to Oliver''s kindness towards Josefina was waning. If Oliver wanted


    to pursue their daughter, they would let him try. After all, they were curious to see how persistent he


    could be. Their daughter was not an easy catch.


    Josefina stepped out of the car to find her parents sharing a knowing smile, and she couldn''t help


    but feel a bit embarrassed. It was as if they were teenagers caught in puppy love by their folks.


    "Josie, you''re back," Hattie said with a warm smile. "I had the kitchen whip up some snacks for you.


    Come in and try them." She took Josefina''s hand and led her inside.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Oliver stepped out of the car, a gift in hand. "Sir, I heard you''re quite the gemstone aficionado. Got


    some raw stones here, thought they might give you something to do in your leisure time."


    The chauffeur quickly assisted with the gifts while Oliver opened one of the boxes.


    A nce was enough for Garrett to recognize the superior quality of the emerald stones. His


    expression softened into a smile. "Oliver, that''s very thoughtful of you." The two men shared augh


    as they made their way inside.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ...


    Upon hearing of Oliver''s return with Josefina, Lena quickly slipped into a chic silk nightgown and


    headed downstairs. She descended the staircase just as Oliver entered and noticed his tall stature


    and the slight purse of his lips.


    Her foot touched down on the stairs, and she took the initiative. "Josie, Oliver, you''re back, huh?"


    Oliver, engaged in conversation with Garrett, paid no mind to Lena. Josefina gave her a nod and


    continued chatting with Hattie.


    Lena, in her spaghetti strap nightgown, disyed her bare shoulders, which drew a frown from


    Hattie. "Lena, we havepany. Go change into something more appropriate," she admonished.


    The nightgown was just not suitable for the asion.


    Lena was taken aback, her expression souring. She cozied up to Hattie with a grin. "Mom, I just


    rushed down to greet Josie. It''s just a nightgown, and it''s not revealing. It''s fine, right?"


    Josefina, overhearing Lena''s words, gave a meaningful smile. "Lena, do you normally greet guests


    in your nightgown?"


    Lena''s face turned a shade darker as she retorted, "I''ll go upstairs and change." She fled to her


    room, her face contorting with barely concealed rage.


    Regina entered quietly with a te of fruit, whispering, "Miss Lena, the way thedy spoke was


    clearly on purpose. She''s embarrassed by you!"


    Lena shot her a chilling look. "Shut your trap." Did such unkind words need to be said to her face?


    Though chastised, Regina persisted, "Miss Lena, change your clothes and go back down. If Oliver


    leaves, you''ll miss your chance to speak with him. You know the saying, familiarity breeds fondness.


    The more Oliver sees you, the more he''ll recognize your worth."


    Heeding the advice, Lena quickly changed into a pristine white dress and let her hair cascade down


    her back. She knew men had a thing for long hair and white dresses, reminiscent of a first love.


    After applying her makeup and feeling fabulous, she descended the stairs only to find Josefina


    munching on a grilled cheese sandwich and sipping a milkshake.


    But where was Oliver? Where could he be? Why couldn''t she see Oliver?


    Lena hurried downstairs, only to find that Garrett and Hattie were gone. "Josie, where''s Oliver?"


    "He left. Mom and Dad went to see him off."


    Lena was livid! So she''d been yed like a fool, twirled around in circles?


    This had to be Josefina''s doing!


    Lena clenched her teeth and approached from behind Josefina. In another setting, she''d have


    strangled Josefina with her hair.


    Suddenly, Josefina spun around, and Lena''s malicious expression twisted into one of pitiful


    innocence.


    Damn it! She almost twisted face from that!


    If not for the training she''d received back in the day, she would never have been able to switch


    expressions so effortlessly!

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Lena beamed at Josefina with a cheeky grin. "Josie, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Josefina curled her red lips into a smile, her voice smooth as silk. "You''ve dolled yourself up so


    nicely. Wasn¡¯t it all for the sake of being admired?"


    Lena instantly knew Josefina''s pointedment was meant for a certain someone''s ears! Taking


    her usual seat across from Josefina, Lena was the epitome of grace and good manners. "Josie, why


    didn''t you ask Oliver to hang around a little longer?"


    "It''s gettingte. Can you expect him to camp out here overnight?" Josefina shot back with a yful


    smirk.


    Lena was taken aback, her smile unwavering, her face a portrait of calm.


    Garrett and Hattie walked in, and their expressions soured upon seeing Lena. They hesitated as if


    burdened with words they longed to say but couldn''t.


    Lena''s heart leaped with joy. Could it be that Oliver had spoken ill of Josefina? It made sense.


    Josefina was just a girl from a modest background and hardly the favorite; what charms could she


    possibly hold to captivate Oliver for so long?


    Surely, Oliver had grown weary of Josefina and had filled Garrett and Hattie''s ears with unttering


    words.


    It had to be the case!


    Lena felt a surge of satisfaction. She stood and approached her parents with a soft, concerned


    tone. "Mom, Dad, you both look a bit off. Did Oliver say something?"


    Garrett nced at Lena, his eyes aplex mix of emotions.


    Josefina was now munching on a roasted corn cob and sipping an ice-cold soda, reveling in the


    summer coolness. Leaning back in her chair, she watched Lena''s little show with quiet amusement.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Hattie finally said, with difficulty, "It''s nothing."


    Lena''s excitement grew. Hattie''s ''nothing'' surely meant something! Perhaps... Oliver had shared


    some less-than-ttering thoughts about Josefina. With this in mind, Lena''s spirits soared. "Mom,


    you need to spill the beans so we can deal with whatever it is properly."


    Garrett sighed, "Let''s just drop it."


    But Lena persisted, "Dad, why keep quiet? We''re all family here. We can handle it better if we talk it


    out."


    Hattie seemed torn. "Discuss it here?"


    Lena nodded firmly. "Yes, right here."


    With reluctance, Hattie spoke up. "Lena, dear, Oliver mentioned that your outfit was inappropriate


    for the asion. It might set a bad example for Josie. He suggested you be more mindful in the


    future."


    Lena was taken aback, her face clouding over. "He was talking about me?"


    Garrett added, "I told him you weren''t aware of his visit. But Oliver pointed out that you saw him and


    didn''t go to change. That wasn''t appropriate."


    Hattie chimed in, "Lena, I know you might not think much of it. But you''re back home now, and here,


    well, we have certain expectations, you understand?"


    Josefina rose and walked over to Lena, her voice soft but firm. "Lena, my dear sister, you really


    should be more careful in the future."


    Lena stared nkly at Josefina, her cheeks ame with embarrassment.


    ¡­


    Lena couldn''t recall how she returned to her room, her mind aplete nk. Regina followed


    closely and entered Lena''s bedroom. "Miss Lena, don''t be upset. The folks love you to bits. They


    won''t hold it against you. Tomorrow, everything will be back to normal, and you''ll still be their


    precious daughter."


    Lena lifted her head, her eyes a storm of resentment, defiance, and dark thoughts, all merging into


    a choked sob. Regina continued to console her. "Miss Lena, your bond with the folks is the


    strongest and most enduring."

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Lena''s eyes shimmered with tears as she asked, "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s true," came theforting reply from Regina. "You''ve been part of the Harrison


    family for eighteen solid years. Could Josefina even hold a candle to that? Like they say, ''Familiarity


    breeds fondness.'' That''s eighteen years of countless hellos. You tell me, doesn''t that count for


    something?"


    Lena let the words soothe her, feeling her emotions gradually settle into calm.


    Regina, having dispensed herfort, returned to her room. She pulled out her phone and tapped


    out a quick text. [Lena''s not doing great over here. Oliver doesn''t even spare her a nce.]


    Once the message was sent, she went about her night as if nothing had happened, washing up


    before slipping into bed.


    ...


    After her evening shower, Josefina was just stepping out when there was a knock at the door. She


    swung it open and found Hattie stepping inside. "Josie, I thought you might still be up and wanted to


    check on you."


    That loving gaze was hard to resist. Plus, Josefina cherished any chance to chat a bit more with


    Hattie. There were things she wanted to ask her, too.


    Sitting down together, Hattie turned to Josefina and said, "Josie, how are things going with Oliver? I


    can tell he''s quite taken with you. As long as he treats you right and you''re happy, we can wee


    him with open arms."


    Josefina blushed, looking down. "Oliver and I are just friends."


    Hattie chuckled teasingly, "What kind of friends might that be?"


    Caught off guard, Josefina fell silent, prompting Hattie to continue, "Since you''ve been back home,


    is there anything around the house you''d like to change? Speak up, darling. I''m open to all your


    requests."


    "It''s all good, really."


    Hattie smiled warmly at her bashful daughter, reaching out to hold her hand. "Josie, do whatever


    your heart desires. You''ll be picking a university soon, right? Have you thought about where you


    want to apply?"


    Part of Hattie''s visit was to gauge whether Josefina was considering staying in Westwood or


    venturing to a distant school. Naturally, Hattie hoped Josefina would stay close to home. She had


    only just been reunited with her daughter and couldn''t bear the thought of her leaving so soon.


    Suddenly, Josefina understood the cautious hope in Hattie''s eyes. She looked up, meeting Hattie''s


    gaze with a smile. "I don''t n on leaving Westwood. I''ll apply to universities here."


    Hattie''s eyes sparkled with joy, barely containing her tion. "Really? Josie, are you really nning


    to stay in Westwood for college?"


    Josefina nodded, and Hattie''s joy almost brought her to tears.


    Moved by her mother''s disy of emotion, Josefina felt a warmth in her chest. The love Hattie


    offered in just a few days far surpassed anything she had experienced in eighteen years with the


    Antonios.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Josefina gave Hattie a hug, and Hattie held her tightly in return. "Josie, having you stay at home is


    wonderful. I promise to love you twice as much. I know I can''t make up for the lost eighteen years,


    but I want to be there for the next eighteen years and the eighteen after that..."


    With misty eyes, Josefina tried to hold back her emotions.


    "I''ll go tell your father the good news," Hattie said with excitement. "He''s been dying to ask you but


    didn''t dare. He''ll be thrilled to hear this."


    Even after Hattie had rushed off to share the news with Garrett, Josefina''s heart remained aflutter


    with emotion. She finally felt what it was to be cherished by her parents.


    With a notion to get her hair styled, Josefina''s phone vibrated. Picking it up, she opened the


    message, and her brow furrowed in surprise.


    Why would this person be reaching out to her?

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Josefina called the person with a hint of irritation in her voice.


    "What''s with all these cryptic texts? Is Ruby putting you up to this?" On the other end, the girl''s


    voice wasced with venom. "That backstabber Ruby has ruined me! She wrecked my entire life!"


    Frowning, Josefina questioned, "Weren''t you two supposed to be tight?" The thought of Ruby''s


    friend calling her to bad-mouth Ruby was something Josefina couldn''t quite wrap her head around.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    With a bitter edge, Sally confessed, "Ruby invited us out for dinner, and I got stered. When I


    woke up, some old geezer was snoozing next to me. He let slip that someone had sold me to him!


    And it wasn''t just me¡ªtwo other friends got the same treatment from Ruby."


    Josefina was stunned. Could Ruby really be so heartless, even to her closest friends? "Why don''t


    you confront Ruby yourself? Or go to the cops? I''m notw enforcement. I can''t arrest anyone, and I


    sure as heck can''t help you."


    Sally pleaded urgently, "The other day, I saw you with this super good-looking guy. I could tell¡ªhe''s


    loaded. Josefina, I know you''ve got the chops to help us out. After Ruby, the little princess, kicked


    you to the curb, are you just going to take that lying down?"


    Josefina''s brows furrowed. "Sorry, I don''t really know you." She ended the call.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to help. The fact that it was Ruby''s friending to her with this story


    just didn''t sit right with her.


    On the other side, Sally was in a panic, her face twisted in distress as she said to the two women


    beside her. "I told you this wouldn''t work. How could Josefina ever believe Ruby''s friend?"


    Tina and Veronica exchanged a look as if the sky was falling. Veronica let out a heavy sigh. "We


    were blind to think Ruby was a true friend."


    Tina took a deep breath, her voice fierce, "I''ve got a n. We keep ying nice with Ruby and get


    some dirt on her. When Josefina was with that guy at the restaurant, even the manager came out to


    greet them personally. I think he must be very important. Josefina and Ruby don''t get along, so


    she''ll definitely be on our side when the timees!"


    "But with Josefina kicked out of the Antonio family, she''s not exactly rolling in dough. Does she even


    have the means to help us?"


    Sally retorted, "Josefina? Not capable? Wasn''t she the valedictorian at the final exam?"


    In the end, they decided they couldn''t let Ruby off the hook just yet.


    ...


    Achoo! Fresh from the shower, Ruby sneezed.


    Slipping into her new nightie, a slinky little number, she dialed Xavier''s number for a video call. She


    imagined Xavier answering her call, unable to take his eyes off her seductive attire, utterly


    captivated.


    But as the call went unanswered, Ruby tried again and again, with no response. She wondered, "Is


    Xavier too busy, or is he ignoring me on purpose?"


    "Is Xavier done with me?" she mused aloud. Not one to sit idly by, Ruby decided she''d seek out


    Xavier first thing in the morning.


    ...


    Josefina headed downstairs, ready to hit theb since it was the weekend, and then to Luke''s ce


    for dinner the next day. Just as she reached the elevator, she caught Lena''s yful voice. "Mom,


    Dad, make sure to tell Josieter."


    Josefina paused by the elevator doors, curious about Lena''s mysterious message. What was it


    about?


    Spotting Josefina, Hattie waved her over. "Josie,e sit next to me."


    Josefina approached with a smile, d in a crisp white tee and casual ck pants, ready for


    whatever the day might throw at her.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    With her hair pulled back in a simple ponytail and a fresh face free from makeup, she looked every


    bit the vibrant college student.


    Garrettdled a bowl of creamy m chowder for Josefina, his voice warm with affection, "Josie,


    would you like some milk or juice with that?"


    "Just the chowder is fine for me," Josefina replied sweetly.


    Lena munched on her sandwich, stealing nces at Josefina. She didn''t want to admit it, but


    Josefina was undeniably stunning, like an angel descended from heaven.


    Hattie spoke up, "Josie, Lena here was saying earlier that she wants to introduce you to some of


    her friends today. They''re all from our social circle. Since you''ve asked us not to disclose your


    background, we wanted to check with you first. If you''re up for it, then by all means go."


    Lena took another bite of her sandwich with irritation. The Harrisons seemed overly fond of


    Josefina! Was it just because she was the long-lost daughter they had found, and now they felt the


    need to shower her with double the love to make up for eighteen years of lost family ties??


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Josefina was curious, though¡ªwhy was Lena so insistent on her attending this gathering? This


    wasn''t the first time she had mentioned it. It seemed that if she didn''t go, Lena would just look for


    another opportunity.


    "Of course, I''ll go. Lena has invited me twice now. How could I possibly refuse?" Josefina said with


    a broad smile.


    Hattie and Garrett''s gazes simultaneously shifted to Lena.


    Lena quickly exined, "Mom, Dad, I thought since Josie is new here and doesn''t have any friends


    yet... and we''re sisters, right? My friends should be her friends, too. I''d love to share that with her."


    Josefina''s reply wasden with meaning, "It seems you''re very willing to share with me."


    "Josie, you are my sister. Of course, I''m willing." Lena blinked, her eyes shining with sincerity.


    Josefina remained silent and continued with her breakfast. Lena''s enthusiasm fell softly, like upon


    cotton, quiet and unable to provoke too many words.


    After breakfast, Lena and Josefina went upstairs to get ready for the day. Lena sat before the mirror,


    applying makeup for half an hour.


    Josefina knocked and entered. "Lena, are we going or not?"


    Lena nced at Josefina''s almost bare face, then back to her blush brush, feeling a twinge of


    irritation. She had spent half an hour on her makeup and yet couldn''t match Josefina''s natural look.


    Lena forced a stiff smile. "Let''s go, right now. Josie, you can head downstairs. I just need ten more


    minutes."


    Josefina frowned. "Hurry up, I have nster in the afternoon."


    Josefina descended the stairs while Lena quickly finished up. Together, they took the Harrison


    family''s car out to a countryside farm. The temperature was slightly cooler than in the city. Even so,


    it was oppressively hot.


    Lena stepped out of the car. Josefina, donning a sunhat, followed suit.


    "Josie, let''s head inside and cool off a bit. I''ll introduce you to everyone," Lena suggested.


    Josefina nodded and followed Lena inside. Upon entering, she caught a whiff of a peculiar scent


    that made her wrinkle her nose slightly.


    "Lena, there you are! We''ve been waiting for ages," came a voice filled with anticipation.


    "Lena, why did you bring the maid''s daughter with you?" another voice sneered.


    "This isn''t a ce for just anyone, you know," yet another chimed in.


    The undertones in their voices were clear¡ªthey were talking about Josefina, suggesting she wasn''t


    fit for theirpany. Josefina''s face was shaded by her sunhat. Hearing these remarks, she slowly


    lifted her head, revealing a visage that took everyone by surprise.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    "Lena, who is she? Why do I feel like she bears a resemnce to your mom?"


    "Nope, I think she kinda looks like your dad."


    "There''s a hint of your big brother in her eyes and brows."


    Thesements made Lena''s expression turn sour. She didn''t n on revealing Josefina''s identity


    when she brought her along today.


    "Oh,e on, what are you all talking about? This is Josefina, and she''s like a sister to me. I


    wanted you guys to meet her so we can all hang out together."


    Lena beamed at Josefina. "Josie, these four are my best buds. You''ve met Sylvie before. That''s


    N, the second daughter of the Terry family, and over there''s Alma, the third daughter of the


    Donald family."


    Sylvie had been quiet, but her eyes lit up when she saw Josefina, making a beeline straight for her.


    "Josefina, I didn''t expect to see you here today."


    At Sylvie''s words, N and Alma exchanged nces. "Sylvie, you know her?"


    Sylvie piped up. "She''s the heroine I told you about. If it weren''t for her, I''d have been toast."


    N and Alma were taken aback, not expecting Josefina to be so skilled. Even so, their gazes


    toward Josefina wereced with disdain. In their eyes, Josefina''s background didn''t warrant her


    presence among them.


    Lena quickly chimed in, "Let''s go for a ride. It''s not too hot yet, and we can still take ap around."


    Throughout, Josefina hadn''t had a chance to get a word in. She couldn''t be bothered to exin. Her


    main reason foring today was to see what Lena was up to anyway.


    Josefina, sporting a sunhat, headed out with the others to pick horses.


    Lena approached Josefina, "Josie, you should ride this one. It''s really gentle. Since you haven''t


    ridden before, I''ll have the coach guide you."


    N nced at Josefina and whispered to Lena, "Why on earth did you bring her? She can''t even


    ride. She''s a servant''s daughter. Why bother being so nice to her?"


    Josefina let out a soft snort ofughter, lifting her gaze, which seemed to hold gxies. She was


    about to retort when Lena cut her off, "Let''s just focus on horseback riding for now. Once it gets


    hotter, we won''t have the chance."


    Josefina was amused. Was Lena misleading everyone about her identity on purpose? Still, Josefina


    guessed that Lena probably had bigger schemes in store for her.


    Sylvie pulled the two tactless ones aside, advising them to keep their mouths shut if they couldn''t


    say anything nice. So ssless.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Lena awkwardly apologized, "Josie, don''t be mad at them. They don''t know how to talk.


    I''ll give them a piece of my mindter."


    Josefina fixed her eyes on Lena, the mocking smile ying on her lips unhidden, "Indeed, if you


    can''t say anything nice, it''s better to say nothing at all."


    Lena fell silent, feeling like the jibe was aimed at her, yet without proof.


    "Josie, can you ride? I can get one of the coaches here to teach you."


    Josefina replied, "No need." She walked forward, approaching a horse, and gently stroked its mane,


    then yfully pinched its nose.


    "Lena, the horse you''ve chosen looks pretty good," Josefina said, her face radiating a serene smile.


    "Josie, my horse isn''t as good as yours. Yours is more obedient."


    Josefina smiled without a word, then moved beside another horse, saying to Lena, "You go ahead


    and mount. I''ll watch and learn."


    Lena grinned, "Sure thing."


    As Lena got on her horse, Josefina''s eyebrows arched in a yful smirk. With a graceful leap, she


    mounted her own horse, her fluid movements leaving Lena speechless and wide-eyed.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Could Josefina even ride a horse? It seemed like a long shot!


    As the horse started to gallop, Lena began to feel that there was something off about the steed


    beneath her. While riding, Lena realized that the horse seemed to be losing its mind. She gripped


    the reins, trying to bring the horse to a halt, but it refused to obey, charging wildly instead. In a


    panic, Lena screamed, "Help me!"


    However, she had ridden too far, and her cries went unheard.


    With a sly smile, Josefina brought her horse to a gentle stop, clearly inmand. N rode up


    beside Josefina, her tone haughty as she said, "If it weren''t for Lena''s kind heart, how could you


    possibly be here riding with us?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Josefina feigned surprise as she retorted, "And who might you be? Richer than the Harrisons?"


    N''s face soured. Her family''s wealth and influence paled inparison to the Harrisons. Lena


    had mentioned something about an arranged marriage with her family and Oliver. With Lena as the


    only daughter in the Harrison household, who else would he marry? This was precisely why N


    and Alma always fawned over Lena.


    Josefina let out a nonchnt ''oh,'' eyeing N coldly before delivering her news, "So you haven''t


    heard? Lena is not the Harrison''s true daughter. You''re probably even less aware that the real


    Harrison heiress has returned, right?"


    As N stared in shock, Josefina dropped the bombshell, "And who is that true heiress? It''s me.


    Surprise?" With that, she rode off, leaving N frozen like a living statue.


    Meanwhile, Lena was still frantically calling, "Josefina! Josefina, help!" She shouted Josefina''s


    name because she knew Oliver was there. She had messaged Oliver the night before, telling him


    she''d be at the stables with Josefina. Given Oliver''s fondness for Josefina, he would surelye.


    And indeed, Oliver arrived, George in tow. He heard Lena''s shouts and spurred his horse in her


    direction.


    Among the crowd, his eyes immediately found Josefina in her riding attire. There was no mistaking


    her silhouette.


    As Oliver rode towards Josefina, she moved away from N, and their paths converged.


    Upon seeing Oliver, Josefina feigned surprise before smiling knowingly. "Oliver, Lena didn''t


    message you, did she?"


    Oliver''s face softened with a doting smile, looking every inch the fairy-tale prince on his horse, his


    noble aura making him stand out in the crowd. He gazed at Josefina and asked softly, "Has anyone


    been giving you trouble?"


    With a light, yfulugh, Josefina replied, "Do I look like someone who gets easily bullied?"


    Oliver''s smile deepened, and he rode up beside her. Suddenly, he leaned in, his right hand snaking


    around Josefina''s slim waist, pulling her toward him.


    Josefina found herself in Oliver''s embrace, sharing his horse, and she yelped in surprise. "Oliver,


    have you lost your mind!"


    His voice was close, warm with fervor. "I have lost it, lost it for you."


    Josefina''s cheeks flushed a deep red.


    Just then, Lena''s horse, in a wild dash, threw her off, and she tumbled,nding on her knees right in


    front of Josefina and Oliver.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Covered in dust and grime, Lenay crumpled on the ground, her knee feeling as though it had


    shattered into a million pieces.


    With great effort, she lifted her head and caught sight of Josefina nestled in Oliver''s embrace, both


    sharing the saddle of a single horse. The image of their affection was like a dagger to her heart,


    causing her to choke on her own blood. But the blood, she realized, was mostly due to the impact


    that had left her insides aching.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Alma, N, and Sylvie witnessed the scene and quickly dismounted to rush to Lena''s side. As for


    the horse that had gone berserk, it had been sedated and was now calm.


    N was about to scold Josefina when George arrived on horseback, asking with concern, "Mr.


    Oliver, Ms. Josefina, are you both alright?"


    Of the three, only Sylvie had met Oliver before. She also knew that Oliver was the man Lena had


    quietly pined for, but how had he chosen Josefina over her?


    Without so much as a nce at the disheveled Lena on the ground, Oliver addressed George,


    "Josie''s been frightened. I need to take her to the hospital for a check-up. If anything''s wrong, you''ll


    all be held ountable!"


    With Josefina in tow, Oliver rode away from the chaos. George nced at Lena without a hint of


    sympathy. He had been at Oliver''s side for years, and he knew the score. Well-trained horses didn''t


    just lose their minds for no reason.


    As George turned to leave, N blocked his path, asking with deference, "May I ask who exactly is


    Josefina? Is she Oliver''s date?"


    George replied irritably, "Date? She''s Oliver''s girlfriend! Ms. Josefina is the long-lost daughter of the


    Harrison family. She was recently found after years of separation!"


    After dropping this bombshell, George left, leaving N standing there, feeling as if her world had


    been turned upside down.


    She stared at Lena, who was now being helped up by Sylvie, and asked with aplicated gaze,


    "Lena, if you knew all along that Josefina was the true heiress of the Harrison family, why didn''t you


    rify her identity from the start? Why did you keep us in the dark, leading me to antagonize her?"


    Alma chimed in with annoyance, "Yeah, Lena, what were you thinking? Where does that leave us?


    If the Harrison family seeks retribution, or if she whispers in Oliver''s ear, do you want to drag our


    families down too?"


    Lena frantically tried to exin, "No, it''s not what you think. N, Alma, please let me exin." But


    it was toote. N and Alma had already left to deal with the aftermath as quickly as possible.


    Sylvie stayed behind, helping the stable staff get Lena into the car, and drove her to the hospital.


    Struggling with her thoughts, Sylvie finally voiced her doubt, "Lena, that day at the mall, did you


    deliberately lead me to believe Josefina had stolen Oliver from you?"


    Lena looked at her with pitiful eyes and shook her head. "No, it¡¯s not like that. After all these years,


    don''t you know that I''ve always liked Oliver? And then shees back, and suddenly she''s with


    him. Besides, she''s the one who didn''t want her identity revealed. I was just following her wishes. I


    didn''t have any bad intentions."


    Through her tears, Lena continued, "Sylvie, we''ve been friends for so long. Don''t you trust me?"


    Sylvie was torn. She looked at the injured Lena, with her face marred by scratches, and couldn''t


    help but feel pity for her friend.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Ultimately, Sylvie chose to give Lena the benefit of the doubt.


    ...


    Sitting in the caf¨¦, Josefina watched as Oliver ordered a spread of five desserts and fresh fruit juice


    for her.


    "You know, they say sweets can lift your spirits. Give them a try," Oliver suggested with a smile.


    Ignoring the array of treats before her, Josefina voiced her concern, "Oliver, since you knew Lena


    set this up, why did youe? What if there''s more to it? What if someone''s plotting against you?"


    Had Oliver not considered these consequences?


    He looked at her, her face etched with worry, and chuckled.


    "What''s so funny?"


    "Josie, you care about me."


    She cast her gaze downward, muttering, "I don''t."


    "Josie, you were at the equestrian center. How could I not show up? What if you were in danger?


    Even if I were in danger, I needed to be there to protect you."


    Oliver''s arrogance shone through as he proimed, "There''s yet to be a hitman who can get by me


    that easily!"


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Josefina looked up at him as he shed a roguish grin. "So you see, Josie, I''m quite capable of


    keeping you safe."


    Taking a sip of the juice, she collected her thoughts and said, "Oliver, let''s go check on Lena at the


    hospital." It was the right thing to do, after all. Hattie and Garrett would surely be at the hospital, too.


    What if Lena tried to spin the story against them?


    "Let''s go together," Oliver offered.


    ...


    At the hospital.


    Hattie and Garrett, upon receiving the call, rushed over in a frenzy.


    "Oh, Lena, what happened to you? These injuries are severe!" Hattie''s heart ached.


    Garrett surveyed the surroundings. "Where''s Josie? Lena, is she hurt too?"


    The girls had been together. Lena was hurt badly, and Garrett feared Josefina was as well.


    Lena''s bitterness towards Josefina and now Garrett intensified. She blurted out, "She... she left with


    Oliver..."


    After speaking, Lena wiped away a tear. Despite her tearful eyes, Lena managed a smile, "I''m d


    it''s not my sister who''s hurt. You guys would be beside yourselves with worry. I can bear these


    wounds alone."


    Hattie took her hand, tenderly saying, "Silly girl, what are you talking about? You''re my daughter,


    too. Your father and I are just as worried about you."


    Garrett added, "I worry about all my children."


    At that moment, Oliver and Josefina arrived at the entrance of the room. Oliver knocked, and


    Josefina stepped inside.


    Seeing Josefina unharmed, Hattie and Garrett exhaled in relief. "Josie, thank goodness you''re okay.


    You had us scared to death," Hattie admitted, shaken.


    Josefina managed a stiff smile. "I was pretty scared myself at the time."


    Oliver chimed in, "Sir, ma''am, it was quite a dangerous situation. If I hadn''t arrived in time, Josie,


    delicate as she is, might have been thrown off her horse."


    Hattie and Garrett''s faces mirrored each other''s concern for Josefina. Hattie held Josefina''s hand.


    Her eyes welled up as she insisted, "Josie, no more horse riding for you. It''s too dangerous."


    Garrett expressed his gratitude, "Oliver, thank you for saving my precious girl."


    "You''re too kind," Oliver replied modestly. "Lena invited Josie to ride, but her horse seemed to go


    mad and ran wild."


    Oliver left it at that, nting a seed of doubt in Hattie and Garrett''s minds. Was there something


    amiss with the horses at the equestrian center?

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    Lena''s face was a patchwork of bruises, her knee so battered she could no longer stand. The


    foreseeable future meant she''d be confined to the graceless dance of wheels.


    Helplessly, she watched as Oliver and Josefina took control of the situation. "Mom, Dad," she


    interjected with haste, "I rode the horse I usually ride. I''ve ridden it every time I''ve been to the


    stables. Today, it was like it got spooked or something and just started crashing around. I think


    someone might have tampered with it."


    Garrett announced with resolve, "I''ll have someone look into this right away."


    Josefina suggested, "Maybe we should get all the horses that were ridden today checked out."


    Hattie nodded in agreement, "Yeah, check them all. Josie was there, too. We should really


    investigate properly to put our minds at ease."


    "Okay, we''ll do as Josie suggested and check them all," Garrett confirmed, whipping out his phone


    to send a message.


    Lena''s heart raced. The horse Josefina rode was no ordinary beast. If they found out, the


    consequences would be unimaginable!


    Lena opened her mouth to exin, then hesitated, fearing her words might betray her guilt. In the


    end, she said nothing, instead retreating into the digital distraction of her phone.


    Josefina cast a nce at Lena and said to Oliver, "We should go. Let her have some rest."


    Oliver agreed, "Of course."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Hattie had to leave. A meeting awaited her, and besides, she nned to have Regina whip up a


    comforting soup to bring to Lenater.


    For Garrett, it was a no-brainer. With thepany buzzing like a beehive and both his eldest and


    second inmand away, his presence was demanded elsewhere.


    Lena was left alone in her sterile hospital room, her gaze turning even more sinister.


    ...


    Oliver and Josefina exited the hospital together.


    "I''ve got to run. There''s something I need to take care of," Josefina said to Oliver.


    But Oliver caught her arm, pulling her back, "Why''re you in such a hurry?"


    Their eyes met, Josefina''s flickering with a trace of unrest. She thought to herself, Oliver''s gaze


    could probably melt hearts even if cast upon a stray dog.


    "Oliver, I really do have things to do."


    "What aboutter tonight?" Oliver pressed, his demeanor making it clear he wasn''t one to be easily


    brushed aside.


    "How about dinner tonight?" Josefina offered as apromise.


    Oliver''s smile was a mix of victory and anticipation. "Sounds great. I''ll wait for you. I''ve got a


    surprise for you. See you tonight."


    Josefina declined Oliver''s offer to drive her and instead took a cab to theb. Being chauffeured by


    Oliver would surely blow her cover.


    ...


    Upon arriving at theb, Josefina found Percy and Luke already there, d in their whiteb coats.


    Luke was the epitome of energy and cheer, while Percy, with his silver-rimmed sses, exuded a


    rogue intellectual charm.


    Seeing their pleasing faces, Josefina''s mind inadvertently wandered to Oliver''s unforgettable


    features. "The Creator was never one for fairness," she mused.


    Luke waved a hand in front of Josefina''s eyes, "Boss, you alright? You''ve been staring at me for a


    while now ¨C you''re not secretly crushing on me, are you?"


    Josefina let out augh, "Silly, do you know who bought the painting?"


    Luke shook his head. "No clue. It was all wired from an offshore ount, tough to trace."


    Percy chimed in, "Could it be someone from your family? The Harrisons adore you. Them buying a


    portrait of you wouldn''t be so far-fetched."


    Luke teased, "I mean, you are the Harrison family''s golden girl, the tycoon''s daughter. They''d give


    you the world if they could. Heck, if you were my kid and you wanted the moon, I''d build a rocket


    just to fetch it for you!"

 Chapter 176

    Josefina rolled her eyes. "Cut it out, guys."


    With a yful kick, Josefina nudged him. "What are you even saying?"


    Percy elbowed him lightly. "Did your tongue slip or something? Are you dreaming of having daughters? With your luck, you''re destined for a house full of boys."


    Luke scowled, and his mood soured. "I like girls, and I don''t want sons. Percy, quit jinxing me!"Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "


    Josefina saw the banter escting and swiftly yed the peacemaker. "Enough already, Luke. How''s that investigation I asked you abouting along?" she inquired. Luke shook his head. "I checked the stables and came up with zilch. No clues."


    Percy raised an eyebrow. "How''s that possible? Josie sent you that tip-off at the crack of dawn."


    Luke replied, "I was pretty thorough. The horses were all fine. No sign of any shady characters either. It''s got me stumped. If Lena''s behind this, her aplice must be top-notch."


    Josefina was taken aback. Lena not being the biological daughter of the Harrison family was a secret, unless - could Lena have known all along? "Dig up everything on Lena, from birth to now," she instructed firmly.


    Luke nodded. "On it. I''ll get right on that." With that, Luke exited theb to take matters into his own hands.


    After a solid three-hour stint in theb with Percy, Josefina looked at the clock. It was five in the afternoon. Shedding herb coat, Josefina epted a ss of water from Percy. "Thanks," she said, gulping it down. Percy hesitated, then spoke up, "Josie, you''re going to Luke''s for dinner tomorrow, right? Need me to pick you up?" "No need, I''ll drive over."


    Percy offered, "How about I take you out for dinner tonight?"


    She slung her bag over her shoulder, smiling gently. "I''ve already made ns with Oliver. He did me a favor. It''s my treat tonight. Have to take a rain check. You know what?''ll take your out next time, Percy."


    Percy grinned, "Sure thing, Josie. At least let me give you a lift to the restaurant."


    "Deal."


    As they drove, Josefina chatted with Percy with the same ease as always until they reached the restaurant. Stepping out of the car, she thanked him with a smile, "Really, Percy, I appreciate it."


    "No problem at all."


    Josefina waved goodbye and headed toward the restaurant entrance. Percy watched her go, noticing that before she could enter, Oliver arrived, taking her hand in his.


    He turned, his gaze possessive, throwing a challenging look at Percy before leading Josefina inside.


    They headed to their usual spot at the restaurant on the top floor, under a particrly stunning starry sky.


    "Oliver, shouldn''t the CEO be swamped?" she teased. "Why aren''t you busy?"


    "I am busy," Oliver confessed.


    "Busy with what?"


    "Busy thinking of you."


    Josefina was speechless. Where did Oliver pick up these lines?


    As they locked eyes, a spark seemed to sh between them, but Josefina''s phone rang, breaking the moment. She checked the caller ID and answered promptly.


    "Ms. Josefina, where are you? I''ll send a car. Mr. Brandon has copsed. I gave him the pills you prepared. But you know his condition. Could youe over, please?"


    Josefina responded swiftly, "I''m on my way. Oliver''s with me; we''lle together."


    Without waiting for a response,


    Oliver took her hand, and they


    hurried away. They made their way


    quickly to Brandon''s vi. Josefina managed to keep pace with Oliver, who had initially intended to slow down for her.

 Chapter 177

    Brandony sprawled on the bed, his form barely a shadow under the dim light. Bet stood beside him, eyes red-rimmed with worry. Seeing Oliver and Josefina enter, relief washed over him like a gentle wave. He held an unwavering faith that with Josefina''s presence, no ailment could stand a chance.


    "Ms. Josefina, thank heavens you''ve arrived. Please, take a look at him. All the diagnostic tools here are for you. The family doctor left them after I sent him packing."


    That family doctor was utterly useless in a real pinch.


    Bet''s candor was surely a sign of his deep concern for Brandon''s well-being. Josefina spoke with soothing assurance, "Bet, there''s no need to fret. Brandon has the strength of an ox. He''ll pull through Why don''t you and Oliver step outside while I examine your grandfather?"


    Once Oliver and Bet had left, Josefina turned her attention to Brandon, her skilled hands moving with practiced ease.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Meanwhile, in the living room...


    Oliver sat stiffly on the couch while Bet paced restlessly.


    "What in the world happened?" Oliver''s voice cut through the air, sharp as the winter''s chill.


    Bet exhaled a heavy sigh. "It was him. He called Mr. Brandon, and whatever they talked about got him so worked up he passed out."


    Oliver''s expression darkened further, and Bet fell silent, knowing Oliver would surely have a strategy up his sleeve.


    Back in the sickroom, Josefina administered acupuncture to Brandon, stabilizing his condition. Thankfully, the herbal remedies she had provided over the past few months had kept him in good stead, and the situation was not as dire as it had seemed.


    Josefina stepped out to find Bet nearly vibrating with pent-up anxiety. "Ms. Josefina, is Mr. Brandon out of the woods now?"


    "All is well, Bet. Your worries can rest," Josefina assured him.


    Bet''s face lit up, and he sped his hands together as if in prayer. "Ms. Josefina, you''re nothing short of an angel." Without Josefina''s care, Mr. Brandon''s health would surely be in a different state. "Ms. Josefina, dinner is ready in the kitchen. I''ll go check on it, and you can join Mr. Oliver for a meal shortly."


    Knowing his ce, Bet discreetly left, giving Oliver and Josefina room to converse.


    The dinner that arrived was nothing short of a feast, including a sd adorned with ck truffle and prosciutto, escargot bathed in garlic butter and perfectly seared steaks. It was a veritable banquet forthe eyes.


    QUMS


    Bet approached with deferential politeness. "Ms. Josefina, if anything is not to your liking, just tell the chef, and I''ll have it made anew."


    Josefina smiled gently. "Everything looks wonderful, Bet. There''s no need for anything more. Oliver and I could never finish all this."


    Oliver nodded. "You can leave us now."


    "Yes, sir." Bet and the kitchen staff made their exit.


    Later, Bet found his way to Brandon''s room, surprised to find him awake. "Sir, you''re awake! How do you feel? Should I get Ms.


    Josefina toe back and check on you?"


    Brandon halted Bet''s departure with a call, "Bet, hold on."


    Bet was puzzled, but he stayed approaching the bedside. "Sir, are you alright? Ms. Josefina is having dinner downstairs, but if it''s urgent, I can ask her toe up after."


    Bet''s eyes glistened with unshed tears. Brandon was more than his employer-he was a friend, a confidant, the family he chose.


    "Bet, don''t you worry. I''m not done with this world yet. That young whippersnapper thinks he can get the better of me? Bah, he''s got another thinging!"


    "You''re absolutely right, sir. With Ms. Josefina looking after you, she''s your guardian angel. No one can harm you with her around."


    Brandon chuckled, then mped his mouth shut abruptly.


    Bet''s brow furrowed in confusion. What was going on? Why did he get the feeling that the old man was keeping something from him?


    "Sir, if you want tough, justugh. What''s going on?"


    Brandon lowered his voice, leaning in. "Bet, in a moment, I want you to..."

 Chapter 178

    Bet had listened intently and finally got the gist of it. Throwing up his thumb, he eximed, "Brilliant, utterly brilliant!"


    Chuckling to himself, Bet added, "Sir, you''ve really gone to great lengths for Mr. Oliver''s sake."


    "If I don''t look out for him, he''ll never catch up to hisdy love in this lifetime."


    They shared a knowing smirk, eagerly anticipating the next stage of their n.


    ...


    After enjoying a hearty meal, Josefina was ready to head home. Bet hurried over, anxiety etched on his face. "Ms. Josefina, would you consider not going back tonight? Mr. Brandon''s still in a critical state, and if something were to happen while you''re away... I fear for his well-being." His voice cracked, and it seemed he was on the verge of tears.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Oliver nced at Bet and nodded in agreement. "Bet''s got a point, Josie. You know the frail state of my granddad''s health. If something were to happen tonight, I''d be quite concerned."


    As Bet wiped his eyes, he implored, "Ms. Josefina, please stay for the night, just to keep an eye on Mr. Brandon. If anything were to happen to him... I... What would be the point of me going on?"


    Oliver spoke softly, "Bet''s been through thick and thin with my granddad for years. Josie, could you stay?"


    Oliver''s earnest gaze met Josefina''s, who nced between him and the teary Bet. If she didn''t stay, Bet might just cry his eyes out.


    Josefina understood their sentiments. The prospect of losing a loved one was never easy to face. "Alright, I''ll just call home," Josefina finally relented, her empathy getting the best of her.


    With her phone in hand, she stepped outside to make the call, and Bet visibly sighed in relief. Oliver watched him intently, causing Bet to feel a chill. "Mr. Oliver, why are you staring at me? Is there something on my face?"


    "I''m admiring your Oscar-worthy performance," Oliver quipped.


    Bet was taken aback! "Mr. Oliver, is my acting that bad? Was it that obvious? Did I fail to convince Ms. Josefina?"


    "Well, what do you think?" Oliver retorted.


    Given Josefina''s belief, it was clear Bet''s acting chops were indeed impressive!


    "Prepare Josie''s room to perfection," Oliver instructed Bet.


    With a grin, Bet responded, "I had it arranged beforeing here. Fresh sheets, a thorough cleaning - it''s spotless. Her room is right next to yours, so you can easily look out for each other if needed."


    Oliver''s lips curved into a pleased smile.


    Hattie was worried after hearing the full story from Josefina and struggled with the idea of asking her to return home.


    Upon hearing the ount, Grandpa Robert nced at Garrett. "Brandon sure has it rough. If ites to it, let


    Josie stay the night. And frankly, it might be time to fire Brandon''s family doctor!"


    With a heavy sigh, Garrett advised, "Josie, stay there tonight and call us if anything happens. You''re doing us a great service."


    "I''ll be back first thing in the morning. You all get some rest, too," Josefina assured them.


    After Hattie offered a few more words of concern, she hung up, still fraught with worry.


    Lena sat nearby, overhearing the conversation and somewhat disapproving of the Harrison family''s tactics. Was Josefina''s medical expertise truly that remarkable?


    Lena sensed an opportunity. She had to visit the Baldwin family! This was her chance to shine!


    "Mom, Dad, why don''t I go over to Brandon''s ce as well? I''m a med student, and I work at the hospital, Plus, with my sister''s exceptional skills, could learn a lot by her side. Wouldn''t that be great?" Lena suggested with a hopeful gleam in her eye.

 Chapter 179

    As Lena''s words fell, three pairs of eyes turned to her in unison. Robert gazed at her, his authoritative visage breaking into a meaningful smile. His stare bore into her, making her fidget with difort. Robert''s voice, as always, was deep andmanding, "Lena, it''s quitete for an unsolicited visit, don''t you think?"Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    His words made even Garrett and Hattie feel that Lena''s actions were out of line. Hattie was the first to speak up, "Lena, honey, your grandfather''s right. Brandon''s condition is under control now, and Josie''s there in case anything happens. It''s really not ideal for you to rush over there."


    Garrett chimed in, "If you want to learn medicine from Josie, there''s plenty of time for that, and there''s no need to rush."


    All three advised her against going, leaving Lena embarrassed and somewhat shamed. Lena fought the urge to justify herself, "Grandpa, Mom, Dad, I didn''t think it through. I just wanted to help Josie since she''s all alone and must be exhausted. But if you all think it''s inappropriate, then I won''t go."


    Lena''spliant demeanor didn''t raise any suspicions from Hattie or Garrett. Robert watched Lena, his thoughts inscrutable.


    Feeling his gaze, Lena squirmed, "Grandpa, is Grandma feeling better? The whole poisoning incident-it''s my fault. If only I hadn''t gone abroad, Grandma wouldn''t have suffered like this."


    "Ah, Lena," Robert sighed, "you need to be more discerning with people. In the future, you should let your family guide you more. As far as I know, the caregiver you rmended ended up taking her own life not long after the incident."


    Lena gasped in shock. "What? She took her own life?" Her astonishment was genuine. Even she had no idea that the caregiver was dead.


    Robert couldn''t detect any pretense in her reaction and was somewhat puzzled. Could it be that Lena had nothing to do with the incident?


    Getting up, Robert remarked, "Old age really doesn''t pair well withte nights. Garrett, I''m off to check on your mother. You all should head to bed soon, too."


    "Take care, Dad. Rest up," said Garrett.


    "I''ll visit Mom tomorrow," Hattie added.


    With Robert gone, the living room atmosphere lightened considerably.


    Robert and Emily lived next door in a two-story vi. The vi boasted an expansive yard with pavilions, a vegetable garden, a fish pond, and pets ambling about-a picture of contentment.


    The room Josefina was staying in was right next door to Oliver. A maid brought Josefina a set of pajamas.


    "You have women''s pajamas here?" she mused. "There''s no woman of this age in the house, is there?"


    The maid replied with deference,


    "Mr. Brandon said his grandson''s bride-to-be would be joining the family soon, so he had us buy a variety of clothes for you. They''re all in the wardrobe-home wear of every sort, filling up an entire walk-in closet."


    Josefina was stunned. Did the Baldwin family always spend money sovishly?


    "Did Brandon tell you this?"


    The maid grinned. "Bet let all the staff know, and word got around. Today, when you arrived, everyone was aware that you''re Oliver''s fianc¨¦e." Josefina was bbergasted. She and Oliver hadn''t even confirmed their rtionship, and yet Brandon was so thoroughly prepared?


    It was almost too much!


    Without further inquiry, Josefina let the maid leave with her delivery. She surveyed the expansive room and its elegant decor and stepped out onto the adjoining balcony. S

 Chapter 180

    Basking in the evening breeze of a summer''s night, Josefina sensed someone to her left. When she nced in that direction, she caught sight of Oliver, wearing basketball shorts, his upper body bare, fresh from the shower, his hair still dripping wet. The sharp edge of the daytime heat had melted away, leaving a softness unique to the twilight hours.


    "Oliver, why aren''t you wearing a shirt?" Josefina asked, a touch of embarrassment coloring her voice.


    Instead of answering, Oliver walked closer, stopping by the railing that separated their balconies. His peachy eyes twinkled with indulgent amusement. "Should I be wearing one in my own room?" "Suit yourself," Josefina retorted, turning back to her own space.


    Oliver chuckled softly to himself and retreated indoors.


    As Josefina grabbed her pajamas, preparing for her own shower, there was a knock at the door. Opening it, she found Oliver dressed in his sleepwear, holding something in his hand. His usually crisp features were softened by a rare warmth that seemed reserved just for her.


    Inhaling the refreshing scent of his body wash, she asked, "Oliver, what''s up?"


    "I have something for you. Remember the surprise I mentioned during dinner?"


    Josefina stepped aside to let him in. Oliver unfurled the scroll he was carrying, revealing its contents-contents all too familiar to Josefina.


    Wasn''t this the self-portrait she had finished just days ago? It wasn''t a gift from the Harrison family after all-it was from Oliver!


    Surprised, Josefina almost blurted out, "How did you get this?"


    Her astonishment didn''t go unnoticed by Oliver, hinting at an unspoken story. "Don''t you like it?" His expectant eyes searched hers, tinged with worry she might reject his gift. Lifting her gaze to meet his, Josefina smiled. "I like it a lot."


    Oliver exhaled in relief, wondering why he had felt such anxiety over the gift He had never been one to doubt himself like this before. But now, as he looked at Josefina, Oliver realized something-he really did like her. s?novel


    "That''s good to hear," Oliver said, his smile reaching his eyes as he looked at the painted portrait of Josefina. "Imissioned Gideon for this piece. He really captured your essence beautifully."


    When Oliver first saw the painting, he was stunned. It was as if Gideon had met Josefina himself. Every little gesture and smile seemed to bring her to life within the canvas.


    Josefina stood by the table, gazing


    at her self-portrait while listening to Oliver praise Gideon''s work. Beingplimented so openly made her blush with modest pride. She attempted to maintain herContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ovel.


    composure and agreed, "It is quite remarkable."


    With those words, they shared a moment of closeness so near that Josefina could feel the warmth radiating from Oliver''s body, enveloping her.


    His voice, deep and maic, whispered, "I''m d you are happy with it." This gift, he realized, was well chosen.


    Feeling ted, Oliver added softly, "I''ll let you get on with your evening, then. Rest well."


    Josefina escorted him to the door,


    where he suddenly turned to face her. Under the warm glow of the yellow light, Oliver''s handsome face held a captivating allure. For a moment, it seemed as if he might close the distance between them with a kiss.


    Startled, Josefina quickly shut the door.


    Back in her room, she hurried through her shower, attempting to calm the fluttering in her chest. Only after she emerged did she notice her phone lit up with several missed calls and messages.

 Chapter 181

    Josefina hit redial on her phone, and Luke''s anxious voice crackled through the speaker. "Boss, big client alert!"


    Josefina raised an eyebrow. "Which client?"


    "The one who dropped a fortune on your self-portraitst time. Well, he''s back for more."


    Josefina let out a sigh. A self-portrait, again?


    "Luke, tell this guy I''m swamped. I have no time for brushwork."


    "Are you turning down cash? Since when were you not in it for the green?"


    Luke caught on quick. Josefina was notorious for her money-making hustle. If she was passing up this payday, something was up. He whispered, "What''s the deal? Is the art collector your nemesis or something?"


    "You''re overthinking it."


    Luke''s excitement spiked. "Ever since I''ve known you, you''ve been the cash queen. No job is too big, and no fee is too small. What''s the story this time? There''s gotta be more to it, and I don''t buy for a second there isn''t."


    Josefina leaned back on the sofa, cradling a ss of juice, and replied with slight irritation, "Luke, with that imagination, why aren''t you writing novels?"


    "Well, it''s not Oliver, is it?"


    Josefina paused. Busted. He guessed it.


    "Wow, the world''s richest man''s got the hots for you. Can''t say he doesn''t have taste. You''re top-notch, and himnding you would be his lucky day." Josefina rolled her eyes. "You''re too chatty. I''ve got stuff to do. Later." She ended the call and buried herself in her work.


    Lena tossed and turned in bed, rest eluding her. Her phone rang, its familiar tone prompting her to answer swiftly.


    "What''s with the fumbles, Lena? Ever since Josefina got back, you''ve been off your game."


    The oppressive voice on the other


    end sent shivers down Lena''s spine.


    Her teeth chattered uncontrobly,


    betraying her unrest. "It''s like


    ?


    Josefina''s onto every n. My horse


    went berserk, which was probably


    herdoing. She touched it, and next


    thing I knew, I was in trouble."


    The man''s voice was cold, dismissive. "Really? What is she, some kind of witch doctor?"


    Lena, desperate not to seem defensive, said helplessly, "Ever since her return, nothing''s gone right. And today, I noticed Emily, Garrett, and Hattie... are all clean of toxins."


    "What!" He hadn''t expected his schemes to unravel so suddenly. "Stay your hand for now. I''ll have someone look into this."


    Lena dared not act recklessly, fearing she''d botch his ns and meet a grizzly end.


    "I sent you to the Harrison family for a reason. Serve well," he reminded her.


    "I know, sir. My life is in your debt. I''ll be good and repay your kindness."


    The call ended, and Lenay back, the luxury around her meaningless.


    Brandon sat in his room, his brow furrowed in concern. When Bet came in with a tray of food, he noticed Brandon''s mood. He set the meal down and approached. "Sir, if there''s something bothering you, why not spill it? Maybe I can help."


    Brandon hesitated. "Well, there is something. Josie finally spends a night here, and there''s no spark flying with the young man. At this rate, when will I see my


    §à


    great-grandkids?"


    Bet pondered for a moment before responding, "Sir, best not to worry. The kids will find their way. You should focus on resting."


    Brandon hatched a cunning n. "Then maybe I should y sick a little longer."


    He couldn''t very well leave them alone together overnight, could he?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 182

    Bet couldn''t help but chuckle and shake his head at the lengths Brandon was going to in order to keep Ms. Josefina around.


    Josefina woke up in the morning. She opened her door and was greeted by a line of servants, each one cradling different items in their arms.


    "What''s all this about?"


    Bet exined, "Ms. Josefina, these are clothes and essories. I don''t know what you''d prefer this morning, so I had a stylist remotely put together a dozen outfits for you. Take a look and see which one you fancy."


    The stylist had exquisite taste and a unique vision, crafting outfits thatplemented Josefina based on her photos. There was an array of styles: chic, innocent, casual, professional, and more.


    Some servants held garments, others disyed essories, and Bet handed Josefina a tablet. "Ms. Josefina, the tablet contains images of the ensembles, and what the servants are holding are the actua items. If you''d rather not go through each piece by hand, just pick your favorite style from the tablet, and I''ll have the servants present the corresponding clothes for your consideration."


    Josefina was taken aback by Bet''s meticulous efforts. Such grand gestures were indeed worthy of Westwood''s prestigious Baldwin family.


    "Bet, I can''t thank you enough," Josefina said with genuine gratitude.


    Bet blushed with modesty. "Ms. Josefina, there''s no need for thanks. This is simply my duty." Josefina''s thanks seemed to humble him.


    On the tablet, Josefina chose a casual outfit that suited her ns for the day. She did not have to go to work and just wanted something simple andfortable.


    "Ms. Josefina, I''ll have the items brought in for you, just a moment. If it''s not to your liking, we can try other outfits."


    After Bet had the clothes brought in, Josefina asked the servants to leave them and exit so she could change. She slipped into sportswear and tied her hair into a high ponytail, looking effortlessly fresh and innocent.


    When Josefina stepped out of the elevator, Oliver''s gaze was fixed on her, captivated by her strikingly beautiful yet pure visage. Even in the simplest of sportswear, Josefina radiated an undeniable elegance. The servants were equally stunned.


    "Ms. Josefina looks stunning. Evenmon sportswear looks high-ss on her."


    "Such ttery could be risky, but


    you''re speaking the truth. No wonder Oliver Kas been single for so long. He just hadn''t met a woman who could match his caliber." S


    "Ms. Josefina and Oliver together seem like the perfect match, as if destined by the heavens."


    The servants murmured quietly, fearing their voices might carry to Oliver or Josefina.


    As Josefina approached the


    breakfast table, she could already see itden with a variety of dishes. She had grown ustomed to such disys.


    She settled down, and the servants offered her soy milk, almond milk, juice, oatmeal, and even muesli, leaving the choice to her. Oliver, noticing her preference for American cuisine, had instructed the kitchen to prepare some breakfast options suited to her pte.


    "Where''s Brandon?" Josefina inquired.


    "He''s not doing very well after that shock. He probably needs a couple of days to recover," came the reply.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Josefina doubted her medical skills were at fault; after her examination and treatment yesterday, Brandon should have been fine.


    Her skeptical ook didn''t go


    aljook


    unnoticed, but Oliver maintained a


    steady countenance. "He was already frail, and yesterday''s phone call took a heavy toll. If it weren''t for your care, he likely would''ve been in worse shape."


    Brandon had to suppress a huff while listening in - was he angling for a funeral?!


    Bet gestured a silent ''shush'' to Brandon, cautioning him to keep quiet. If Josefina found out, it would all be over.


    Just then, Josefina''s gaze drifted upwards...

 Chapter 183

    Brandon cowered behind, his voice locked in his throat, while Bet was sweating bullets. Ms. Josefina''s mind was like a steel trap; nothing slipped past her keen eyes. Oliver peeled a boiled egg and ced it on her te. "What''s up?"


    Frowning, Josefina muttered, "The weather''s off. I checked the forecast yesterday, and it was supposed to be sunny today. But now it seems like it''s drizzling outside." She''d agreed to Luke''s get-together. Was it going to be a washout?


    With a doting tone, Oliver said, "Let''s roll with the punches. Even if it rains, there will be a moment when the sun shines through. I heard you''re into sports. How about I show you our home gymter?"


    Bet approached from the elevator, speaking respectfully, "Ms. Josefina, the weather seems iffy, like it''s going to rain. If you''re bored after breakfast, we''ve got badminton, volleyball, even ser and basketball courts at the house."


    Josefina sighed. Was the weather really that unpredictable?


    She set down her cutlery and decided, "I should head home before it starts pouring."This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    As she stood and walked out, carrying the clothes she''d changed out of the day before, Oliver quickly followed. He barely made it to the door when a torrential downpour began outside.


    Josefina waspletely surprised. A perfectly fine day suddenly turned into this? The weather seemed eerily abnormal!


    "Ms. Josefina, look at the rain. Why don''t you stay a bit longer until it stops?" Bet urged, genuinely concerned.


    Josefina was firm. "No need, I can drive myself home."


    "But," Bet continued regretfully, "unfortunately, all the cars are out for maintenance."


    "Not a single one left?"


    "Well, there is one, but it''s not the best for driving. If anything were to happen to you on the road, I couldn''t live with myself."


    Oliver almost chuckled. This was the


    first time he saw Bet''s


    humorous side. He was telling tall tales with a straight face. He was quite the character. These two old


    hands were outdoing each other in fibs to keep Josefina around.


    The housekeeper chimed in with concern, "Ms. Josefina, this rain looks like it''s settling in for a long haul. Driving now would be really unsafe." "Ms. Josefina, safety first," another maid pitched in.


    And Bet added, "Please take our


    advice, Ms. Josefina. How could


    exin it to your family if something happened to you? Mr. Brandon


    would have our heads if we let you leave."


    "Nowadays, jobs are so hard toe by. I''ve got an eighty-year-old mother and a newborn grandson. Without this job, how would I support them?" Josefina was speechless. She just wanted to go home, yet the conversation made her feel like the grim reaper holding sway over life and death.


    "Alright then," Josefina conceded, "I''ll stay a while longer until the rain lets up."


    Everyone exchanged relieved nces. They had managed to keep Ms. Josefina!


    Bet ryed the incident to Brandon, who was tickled pink. Joy did wonders for the spirit; Brandon looked spry, belying any sign of ailment.


    Bet whispered, "Sir, you''re brilliant. That artificial rain scheme kept Ms. Josefina here."


    Brandon, invigorated and smiling,


    said, "Inform Oliver to seize this


    hard-won opportunity. We can''t keep up the rain forever. I''m afraid Josie


    might catch on. She''s a sharp one, that girl."

 Chapter 184

    "I''ve told Mr. Oliver to seize the opportunity, given how fond he is of Ms. Josefina," remarked the butler, a knowing twinkle in his eye. Both shared a smile, their happiness evident.


    Josefina recorded the deluge pounding outside and sent it to Hattie, exining she was stuck and would head home when the rain eased up.


    Hattie peered through her window at the clear blue skies, utterly baffled by Josefina''s video. [Josie, it''s all sunshine and rainbows here. How on earth is it pouring buckets at your end?] She shook her head, "That''s just not adding up."


    Comparing the photo Hattie had sent back, Josefina couldn''t deny the stark contrast.


    [Josie, better stay put for now. The rain''sing down way too hard for safe driving. Even the Baldwin family''s seasoned chauffeurs can''t drive in this weather. I''m worried.]


    [Alright, no worries. I''ll head back once the rain lets up.] Josefina replied, then dialed Luke to cancel their dinner ns. This rain didn''t look like it would stop anytime soon.


    Luke grumbled, "Do you think the Baldwin n pulled some strings for a rain dance just to keep you there?" Frustrationced his voice. "I''ve got all the grub ready, and now you''re stuck with them!" The Baldwins sure yed a crafty game!


    As Josefina gazed out, Luke''s words echoed in her mind. "I''ll go check it out," she said, hanging up.


    Stepping outside, Josefina encountered Oliver. With his sses on, he stood out sharply.


    "I want to show you something."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Cutting to the chase, Josefina asked, "Did your family orchestrate this downpour?"


    Oliver nodded. "I didn''t do it." Truth was, he wasn''t to me. And he wasn''t lying.


    Taking her hand, Oliver led the way. "Come with me."


    Following Oliver''s stride, Josefina found herself on a secluded path sheltered from the rain. Flowers and greenery ined the walkway, their vibrant colors blooming fiercely adding a subtle fragrance to the moist air.


    Josefina walked along, her eyes alight with wonder. Such beauty deserved to be captured, and she reached for her phone to take photos. She admired the view through her lens, while Oliver admired her capturing it.


    The floral disy was overwhelming, and as she passed an arch entwined with blooms, her eyes sparkled with delight. "Oliver, your gardeners have outdone themselves. This floral arch is stunning."


    Josefina turned to face Oliver, with


    the floral arch behind her. She herself was a vision, more radiant than any flower. Oliver watched her intently as if she were a fairy, enchanting and luminous against the backdrop of flowers. S


    "I made this," he said with tender pride.


    Josefina was taken aback.


    "After meeting you, I nted this flower path and built this arch, hoping that when you came here, you''d take a moment to enjoy it and love it."


    The flowers weren''t grown from scratch; Oliver had them brought in, nted, and meticulously cared for to keep them vibrant.


    Surrounded by the blooms, with the soft patter of rain and the tranquility enveloping them, Josefina found herself at a loss for words. Her astonished, bashful expression spoke volumes in silence.


    She continued down the path until it


    P


    ended at a pond. Inside a gazebo overlooking the water, Josefina''s eyes lit up at the sight of the fish darting freely. She had always adored fish, envying their easy grace as a child.


    asa


    Oliver handed her some fish food, and as Josefina fed them, there was a sense of serene simplicity to the moment.

 Chapter 185

    Josefina had spent a radiant day at the Baldwin estate, marveling at the stretch of blooming gardens and feeding the fish. She and Oliver had also engaged in a lively two-hour badminton match. Sweaty from the exertion, Josefina took a refreshing shower and slipped into a pale pink dress that seemed almost to blush with her youth. The soft hueplemented her delicate features, making her appear even more radiant than the fabric itself.


    The two sat down for lunch, side by side, at a rectangr table. Josefina took the seat facing south while Oliver settled beside her, closing the distance between them.


    In the midst of their meal, Bet descended the staircase.


    "Bet," Oliver inquired, "what''s up?"


    "The guard at the gate informed me that Miss Shay Baldwin has arrived," Bet announced.


    A shadow fell across Oliver''s face, his displeasure at the visitor evident.


    Josefina caught the exchange of looks between Oliver and Bet. Shay? A Baldwin by association - was she unwee here?


    Without a hint of remorse, Oliver instructed, "Grandfather is resting and will not receive visitors."


    "Understood. I''ll deliver the message personally," Bet assured him.


    At the gate, Shay stood under an umbre. Her attire was speckled with rain, and her demeanor was one of forlorn vulnerability. With a beaming smile, she greeted Bet, "It''s been a while, Bet. You look just as you always have, well-preserved indeed."


    Bet responded with a grin. "Miss Shay, you seem unchanged as well."


    He carried on, "I apologize, but Mr. Brandon is indisposed and cannot entertain guests. I must ask you to leave."


    Shay''s visage flickered with disappointment, but she quickly recovered with a smile. "No worries, I''ll visit Grandfather another time."


    She handed Bet a gift bag, "This is for you, Bet - a token of my appreciation. It''s a health supplement. It''s good for your body." "Thank you, Miss Shay," Bet said, epting the gift and watching her depart.


    Back upstairs, he informed Brandon


    broke into aContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Brandon''s face


    of the encountering smile, his surveince footage of the gatel


    phone screen disying the


    "That girl knows I won''t see


    her, and


    her gift was only meant for you.


    Clearly, she ns to return."


    Bet remarked, "Miss Shay is Sydney'' daughter and has always longed to be embraced by the Baldwin circle."


    However, the Baldwin''s circle was not one easily prated, especially not by outsiders like her and her mother.


    Josefina did not inquire further about Shay''s identity, focusing instead on the lunch before her. The servants had discreetly retreated to their quarters, not wishing to disturb the private lunch date.


    Oliver broached the subject of Shay''s lineage, "She''s Sydney''s daughter, ostensibly my sister, with no blood ties."


    Josefina recalled the previous encounter with Rowan and understood the connection.


    "Even if you meet her in the future, you needn''t pay her any mind," Oliver added.


    Josefina nodded, "She probably won''t seek me out. We''re strangers to each other." Oliver said no more on the subject, instead urging Josefina to finish her soup.


    After leaving the estate, Shay returned to Rowan and Sydney''s residence. A bodyguard stood watch, denying entry to strangers.


    Shay''s demeanor turned icy as she confronted the guard, "Why can''t I enter? I am a Baldwin heiress! Am I not allowed to visit my parents?"


    At that moment, the guard received a call, and Shay was allowed through.


    Inside, Sydney was surprised to see her daughter return unexpectedly. "Shay, why are you back so


    suddenly? Didn''t I instruct you ton et


    stay away for now? You''re aware of the current situation - your father is under house arrest."

 Chapter 186

    Shay slouched on the sofa as Sydney directed the housekeeper to whip up a steaming bowl of chicken noodle soup.


    "Your clothes are soaked. Have some soup to warm up," Sydney said with a tinge of concern.


    "I went over to the family estate," Shay replied.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Sydney''s voice dropped to a scolding whisper, "Why would you go there? Don''t you know that old bastard never cared for us?"


    "Mom, you can''t be so bitter. Grandpa is still our family. The first thing I did aftering back home was to pay him a visit. It doesn''t matter if he saw me or not. What matters is that I''ve done the right thing," Shay retorted, clearly annoyed.


    Sydney, noting her daughter''s irritation, softened her tone, "Alright, alright, I know you''re the good-hearted one. It''s just that they never weed us. Look at your dad. He was ousted from his position and barred from thepany. His shares were seized."


    Shay wasn''t in the mood for Sydney''sints and looked around, "Where''s dad?"


    "He''s turned into a barfly. If he''s not drinking, he''s on his way to get a drink. At this rate, he''ll drink himself into an early grave!"


    "Mom, you need to talk some sense into him. I''ll go have a word with Oliver. After all, we are family. He can''t just stand by and watch dad fall apart."


    "You always think of everyone, darling. But Oliver might not listen. I heard he''s got a new girlfriend. He spoils her rotten and spends all his time courting the Harrisons, practically wearing a path to their door!" "Enough, Mom," Shay said, her head spinning from the family drama.


    Sydney fell silent, shifting the conversation to less contentious matters.


    Brandon gazed out at the rain, his mood blossoming with glee. "Ah, this rain is perfect, Bet. Tell them to keep it up for three days and nights."


    Bet replied dryly, "Sir, the rain will continue as the weather dictates."


    In the middle of their talk, Bet received a voice message. His


    expression flipped in an instant


    "What? They''re at the door? Are you sure? Is this for real?"


    After hanging up, Bet reported to Brandon without waiting to be asked, "Sir, trouble''s brewing. Robert''s here with Garrett and Hattie They''vee to take Ms. Josefina home. Sir, I don''t think there''s any stopping them today."


    Brandon, frustrated yet helpless, instructed, "Go greet them. Tell them I''m still asleep."


    If the Harrisons knew he was awake the moment they arrived, wouldn''t that be too obvious?


    Bet descended to wee the Harrison trio while Oliver and Josefina sat in the living room.


    Hattie came in and took Josefina''s hand. "Josie, I''m here to take you home."


    Garrett added, "Your mother''s been


    losing sleep and not eating. Says


    she dreamt you were taken by


    viins. She''s scared and insisted on


    fetching you herself."


    Josefina was touched, realizing her family cared even more than she thought.


    Robert asked, "Bet, where''s Brandon?"


    With due respect, Bet answered, "Mr. Brandon is still unconscious."


    Unperturbed by Bet''s demeanor, Robert strode to the elevator and made his way to Brandon''s room like he''d done it a hundred times before.

 Chapter 187

    Brandon was pretending to be asleep when he heard the door open. He didn''t jump to his feet because he recognized that the footsteps didn''t belong to Bet.


    "Brandon, you still ying possum? Think you''ll be cradling a great-grandkid if you keep this up?"


    Brandon stayed silent. He was faking slumber, so how did Robert catch on?


    Robert sat at the edge of Brandon''s bed, his piercing gaze fixed on him. "Come on now, who''re you trying to fool? There''s no one else here. Putting on a show for my precious granddaughter, are you?" Brandon opened his eyes and sat up with a sheepish grin. "Robert, I knew it. Nothing gets past you, does it?"


    Robert shot him a disapproving look. "So, this is how you treat my darling granddaughter, Josie? Taking advantage of her good nature?"


    "Robert, that''s a bit harsh, isn''t it? I''m quite fond of Josie myself. Too bad she''s your granddaughter. Would''ve been lovely if she were mine."


    "If she were your granddaughter, how would she marry your grandson?"


    Brandon fell silent. Robert knew just where to hit where it hurt.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Grinning, Brandon replied, "Robert, we''ve been friends for years, and my grandson and your granddaughter get along like a house on fire. Tell me, what''s wrong with bringing the two families closer?" "What''s good about it? I may be Josie''s granddad, but I can''t dictate her love life. You sly old fox, you think because your grandson pulled that cloud seeding stunt to keep Josie around, he''s got her heart?" Brandon blushed slightly. "How did you know about the cloud seeding?"


    "I didn''t get any rain on my end, and the forecast was clear. Only your ce got drenched. We''re both old enough not to y these ghost stories with each other!" Brandon was caught again; nothing got past Robert''s keen eye.


    Robert continued, "Your grandson has a temper as unpredictable as the weather. My Josie is delicate and meek. Marrying Oliver would be like throwing her to the wolves." Brandon scrambled to exin, "You''ve got it all wrong! Oliver''s tough with strangers, but at home, he''s henpecked!"


    Brandon panicked. Had he yed his hand wrong? No, he had to try convincing Robert again.


    Meanwhile, downstairs, Hattie spoke inly, "Oliver, your grandpa seems fine. Let''s take Josie home."


    Garrett agreed, "Yes, let''s head back early."


    Bet noticed Robert hadn''te


    down yet and knew Brandon


    must''ve been caught. He stepped forward with a congenial smile. "Garrett, Hattie, you know us. We''ve already told the kitchen to start cooking. Dinner''s almost ready. Why don''t you eat before heading back?"


    Oliver''s usually cool tone warmed up a bit, "Let''s eat before leaving. Josie''s been such a help these past days. She deserves it."


    Bet chimed in, "Garrett, Hattie,


    it''s been a while since you''ve visited. It''d be a shame to leave without a meal. When Mr. Brandon''s awake, he''d me me for not being a good host if you left without eating."


    With that, Garrett nodded. "We appreciate the hospitality then."


    "There''s no need to be formal, Garrett. We should be thanking Ms. Josefing. Without her, Mr. Brandon''s health wouldn''t be where it is today. He''s said it himself - Ms. Josefina is the savior of the Baldwin family."

 Chapter 188

    The atmosphere downstairs was warm and convivial as Robert descended the stairs with Brandon in tow. Upon seeing Brandon''s confident stride, Josefina greeted him with a smile, "Grandpa Brandon, you''re up."


    Brandon replie with an affectionate nod, "Josie, darling, I owe you one. If you hadn''t arrived just in time, this old bag of bones would''ve been done for."


    Oliver chimed in, "Josie, to thank you for saving my granddad. I''ve picked out a special gift for you."


    A servant unveiled a box, within whichy a set of glittering jewelry. Earrings, a ne, a ring, a tiara-everything was there.


    Josefina was bing almost immune to such extravagant gifts. Ever since her return to the Harrison family, the gifts she received from them had been eye-opening.


    Then there was Oliver. The gifts he gave were even more astonishing.


    Did these two families have more money than they could ever spend, all beingvished on her?


    Still, Josefina declined the gift, insisting, "I was only doing what anyone would, and I really can''t ept such valuable presents." She couldn''t recall how many times she had repeated those words. Each time, they felt so familiar.


    "Josie, please take it. I have nothing left but money, andpared to money, my life is surely more valuable. You saved my life, so you deserve these gifts."


    Standing by Josefina''s side, Oliver''s voice was indulgent, his gaze upon her fiery with affection. "I picked these out just for you. Please ept them."


    Robert gave Josefina a knowing look. "Josie, since it''s from your Grandpa Brandon, you should take it. Money''s what Brandon here has in spades. Don''t be shy with him."


    Brandon chuckled in defense, "Robert, you''ve got it wrong. What I''m short on isn''t money-it''s a granddaughter-inw."


    Robert was at a loss for words, feeling as if he''d dug a pit only to fall into it himself. Brandon was always harping on about a granddaughter-inw. He was truly relentless!


    Choosing to ignore him, Robert took


    a seat beside Josefina instead.¨¨ "Josie, we''vee to take you home. You''ve been working so hard these past few days. We''ll fatten you up properly. You''ve lost weight, I can tell."


    Watching the subtle battle of wits between the elders, Oliver politely offered, "Mr: Robert, why don''t you dine with us tonight? The meal is ready and I''ve even set aside some of my granddad''s prized wine for you."


    The mention of fine wine sparked a gleam in Robert''s eye. With neither Garrett nor Hattie objecting, he resigned himself to staying for dinner.


    As Robert surveyed thevish spread before him, he recalled his promise to nourish Josefina back to health.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The dishes were clearly fortifying. There was chicken soup, oysters and abalone, and several medicinal dishes to boot.


    Oliverdled a bowl of chicken soup for Josefina, "Josie, have some more. It will build your strength."


    Next, Oliver deftly peeled some shrimp for Josefina, his elegant movements producing a perfectly intact morsel.


    Josefina realized that no matter


    what Oliver did, it was always a pleasure to watch. Amidst the others'' conversation, she passed a wet wipe to Oliver, whispering, You don''t need to peel shrimp for me. Focus on your food. I''ve had plenty."


    Her soft, tender voice seemed to fill the void in Oliver''s heart. Surrounded by the voices and the presence of those he cared for, Oliver was utterly entranced.


    He smiled, his devilishly handsome face lighting up with fervor, "It''s no trouble. As long as you want to eat shrimp, I''ll peel them for you."


    And he meant it, for a lifetime.

 Chapter 189

    Lena woke from her nap to the sound of silence-her family had vanished. She called out to Regina, seeking an exnation.


    Regina hesitated before replying, "They''ve gone to pick up Josefina. Ms. Hattie made it clear I was not to wake you, saying you needed your rest."


    Fury ignited within Lena. "Oh, they''re worried about my sleep, or are they just afraid I''ll rain on their parade? All this talk of treating me like their own flesh and blood, yet I''m always the odd one out!" Regina tried to soothe her. "Miss Lena, please don''t be cross. It''s not worth your health. I think they went to uphold ties with the Baldwin family, not just for Josefina."


    Lena scoffed. "Josefina ims she''s got healing skills. I don''t buy it! If she''s cozied up to the Baldwin family, that''s her own cunning at work."


    Regina mmed up. The Baldwins were the world''s richest family, after all. For the Harrisons to have an alliance with the Baldwins was a boon beyondpare.


    Regina whispered, "Miss Lena, if they didn''t take you, you can still go yourself."


    Struck by the idea, Lena dashed upstairs. She applied minimal makeup, slipped into her sporty chic outfit-mirroring Josefina''s style without realizing it¡ªand drove off to the Baldwins'' home.


    Upon arriving, Lena found everyone had finished dinner and were preparing to leave. Brandon and Oliver were seeing them out to the gate.


    After Lena stepped out of her car, beaming, she moved to speak with Oliver. He, however, was deep in conversation with Josefina, eyes only for her. Every twitch of his expression was a reaction to Josefina''s every move.


    Hattie noticed Lena first. "Lena, what brings you here?"


    Lena, about to address Oliver, was interrupted by Hattie and couldn''t help but suspect it was deliberate. She smiled through gritted teeth. "Mom, I heard you were fetching Josie. You should''ve woken me. We''re family, and we should''vee together as one."


    Hattie''s voice was gentle. "Lena, you need your afternoon rest. Poor sleep during the day leads to insomnia at night. + couldn''t bear to wake you. We had enough hands to bring your sister home."


    Lena bit back further words, not wishing to upset Hattie.


    Robert paid little attention to Lena, busy bidding Brandon farewell. "Brandon, we must be going. Take care of yourself."


    "Garrett, thank you for your concern. Safe travels."


    Brandon turned to Josefina. "Josie, visit anytime. Our door is always open to you."


    Oliver''s gaze, full of tenderness, rested on Josefina. "Josie, if the flowers we nted bear fruit, I''ll let you know."Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Josefina nodded, bidding farewell to


    both Oliver and Brandon. The family drove off, leaving Lena feeling


    doused in cold water, not


    core.


    IMS


    ...


    Back home, Lena was a whirlwind of activity-pouring water for Garrett, massaging Hattie''s shoulders, the epitome of dutifulness.


    "Dad, you seem a bit flushed. This chamomile tea should cool you down."


    "Mom, your shoulders seem tight. Let me work on them."


    Josefina watched Lena''s flurry of gestures without a hint of


    annoyance. She approached, taking


    a seat by Garrett. "Let me see your hand," she said.


    Garrett, puzzled but obliging, extended his hand to Josefina, ready to fulfill any request she made.

 Chapter 190

    Josie took Garrett''s wrist between her fingers, feeling for the rhythm of life pulsing under his skin. "I''ve got just the thing for you," she said with a confident smile. "A bottle of herbal pills, perfect for cooling down and calming the storm inside. These are all-natural and way safer than your regr pharmaceuticals." She fished the bottle out of her bag and handed it to Garrett.


    Lena''s forehead creased in concern but quickly smoothed it away with a forced smile. "Josie, did you whip those up yourself? They haven''t been through clinical trials, you know. Isn''t that kind of risky?" Josie''s smile broadened. "Who told you they haven''t been tested? The big pharmacy at your hospital stocks them, doesn''t it?"


    Lena''s frown returned, deeper this time. She hadn''t been aware of that.


    "And it''s not just your hospital. Check out some of the drugstores around town if you don''t believe me," Josie added, her voice carrying a note of triumph. Garrett chuckled. "Josie, you''re something else. Way ahead of your three brothers. You care about us and take care of our health-seriously impressive!" Hattie, sitting nearby, reached out a hand. "Josie, could you check me out, too? My sleep''s been all over the ce these past few nights."


    Josie moved to sit by Hattie and took her pulse, their features mirroring each other''s. Hattie''s gaze was soft and indulgent as she watched her daughter. Lena, sitting close by, saw the exchange in vivid detail. Blood ties were undeniable, she thought. There was a clear bias.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Seated apart, Lena watched the two with a growing bitterness, which she hastily concealed when Josie''s eyes flicked her way, recing it with a smile. Josefina suddenly offered, "Let me take a look at you, too, Lena."


    Lena shook her head vehemently, the very thought of Josie examining her sending waves of panic through her. "I just had a check-up yesterday. No need to trouble yourself, Josie," Lena said, her hands nervously entwined as if to ward off any insistence.


    Josie was curious. It was just a pulse reading; why was Lena so jittery? Did she have some secret she was hiding?


    Though intrigued, Josie wasn''t one to force her help on anyone. She''d have to find another way to satisfy her curiosity.


    Billy''spany had just about


    weathered the storm, but it had cost him dearly Sitting in the Antonio


    family''s opulent vi, he couldn''"


    help but feel sour. If he couldn''t turn things around, his lifestyle would


    plummet. t


    When Ruby descended the stairs, spotting Billy lost in his worries, her instinct was to retreat. But he caught sight of her. "Ruby,e sit," he called out.


    Ruby braced herself and settled onto the plush sofa, her demeanor a blend of politeness and grace.


    "Ruby, you''ve got a knack for fashion design, right? Where are your sketches? I need to see them. It''s time for a fresh start."


    Actually, Ruby knew nothing of design. She had pilfered Josie''s work and used it all up. "Things have been hectic at home. I can''t find peace of mind, let alone inspiration," she lied.


    Billy''s face darkened, his displeasure evident as he red at Ruby. "I asked you to talk to Xavier about investing in thepany. How did that go?"


    Ruby was silent, her worst fears realized. "Xavier''s been busy, and his mother keeps a tight leash on him," she muttered.


    Billy''s mood grew colder than a


    winter gale. Ever since Josie left, et


    their fortunes had nosedived.


    Without a change, they might as well brace for tough times ahead.


    "Get to Xavier now. I don''t care how you do it, but you''d better secure some funding."


    Ruby flinched, nodding herpliance. What could she possibly do?

 Chapter 191

    On a brisk Monday morning, Josefina strode into the office, her presence instantlymanding attention.


    No sooner had she arrived than Alex rushed over, urgency written all over his face, falling into step beside her. "Josefina?"


    Josefina noticed the unease in Alex''s expression, but didn''t press for details. Instead, she asked, "Is the design I asked you to work on done? Come to my office."


    Her voice resonated with authority, a palpable force that silenced any would-be objections.


    Once in her office, Alex finally blurted out, "Ms. Josefina, you arrived just in time. There''s been a mishap. Noel went rogue and switched out the supplier you had locked down. I was about to call you, and then you showed up."


    Josefina let out a derisiveugh. "He''s got guts, I''ll give him that!"


    She whipped out her smartphone and shot off a message to the team, calling for a meeting in five minutes. After setting that in motion, she turned back to Alex. "Don''t go anywhere. You''ll join me in the meeting."


    Alex''s eyes widened, and then he got it. "Ms. Josefina, you think Noel might try to retaliate against me?"


    He continued, a smirk ying on his lips. "Don''t worry about me. Noel can''t touch me here. After hours, it''s every man for himself, and he sure as hell isn''t my boss. I couldn''t care less!" Josefina couldn''t help but smile. Alex was indeed a likable fellow.


    The conference room filled with a tense silence as Josefina entered, her keen gaze enough to quiet any murmurs.


    This included Noel. Puzzled, he wondered if Josefina was flexing her muscles, showing him who was boss. He dismissed Josefina with a nce, not taking her seriously.


    Lost in his thoughts, he was caught off guard when Josefina''s steely eyes fixed on him. "Mr. Noel, why did you rece the supplier I had chosen without consulting me first?" Was she admonishing him? Making an example out of him?


    Noel offered a congenial smile, the picture of approachability. "Ms. Josefina, I''ve been in this game for years. I know which suppliers fit the bill and which fabrics are the best. I didn''t understand your choice, and frankly, I found that supplier subpar."


    "Your opinion doesn''t matter to me," Josefina retorted, her voice icy.


    Noel felt the sting of her dismissal, anger ring within him. "Ms. Josefina, you''re young andck experience in these matters. Just because you''re in charge doesn''t mean you call all the shots," he insisted. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Josefina''s aura red, her piercing eyes shining with an intimidating brilliance. "Oh? Are you dissatisfied with the fact that I''m in this position?"


    "I didn''t say that," Noel replied with a sugary smile.


    "Well then, I''d love to see who thinks they can take my ce," Josefina said with a chilling smile. The icy beauty before them was all the more alluring for her unyielding stance.


    Noel tried a different tack. "Ms. Josefina, to win, you must consider the opinions of those beneath you. It''s the diversity of thought that will take thispany to greater heights."


    Josefinaughed lightly. "What opinions? The ones thate with kickbacks?"


    "Ms. Josefina, what are you implying?" Noel''s temper red.


    Her gaze lingered on him, unsettling him deeply. "Take it at face value," Josefina said calmly. "If there''s nothing else, this meeting is adjourned. My decisions are not open to revision for personal gain." With that, Josefina rose and left the room, her detachment chilling.


    Those who had been through the


    Jaxon affair @pted to remain neutral, well aware that aligning with


    Josefina meant safety from


    harassment and oppression. After all, true talent would always shine through. They worked to be that t¨¦lent, knowing Josefina would not mistreat them.


    As some departed, a few stayed. Those loyal to Noel murmured among themselves, "Noel, patience is key. Don''tpromise therger n for a moment of frustration."

 Chapter 192

    "Let her strut her stuff for a few days."


    "That woman is vicious. No one dares to cross her."


    The group went back and forth, their chatter grinding on Noel''s nerves until he couldn''t take it anymore. "Enough! Shut it!" he barked, causing silence to fall over the room. Without another word, he stormed out.


    ...


    Josefina was in her office when her phone rang with a number she didn''t recognize.


    "Is this Ms. Josefina?" The voice on the other end was unfamiliar, yet oddly resonant with something she couldn''t quite ce.


    Josefina hummed an acknowledgment, and the voice, dripping with eagerness, continued, "Ms. Josefina, it''s N. We''re outside yourpany''s building. Could you let us in? I''m here with Alma. We need to speak with you."


    Josefina''s curiosity was piqued. What sort of drama were these two cooking up now? "Sure," Josefina replied, instructing the receptionist to let them through.


    Momentster, the pair waltzed in, armsden with designer shopping bags. Their arrival created quite a stir. N and Alma were quite a sight - not only attractive, but they also carried themselves with a certain je ne sais quoi, exclusively decked out in luxury brands, making it impossible not to stare.


    They sauntered into Josefina''s office and, with a sycophantic smile, ced the gift bags on her desk.


    N broke the ice, "Josie, may I call you that? Formal titles just seem so distant. If you hadn''t been switched at birth, then we would''ve been friends now, right? What''s Lena got to do with anything?"


    Alma chimed in, "Absolutely. Just look at you, cute and lovely with legs for days. You''re a real heartbreaker."


    Josefina was at a loss for words. "I don''t take gifts for no reason. Out with it, what do you want?"


    Her businesslike tone made them visibly ufortable. With a grin that was a little too wide, N said, "Josie, we''re here to apologize. The mess at the stables was our fault, and we''re sincerely sorry."


    Alma added, "I was blind to your worth, my mistake. Josie, we vow not to cross you again. Can we bury the hatchet?"C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Josefina observed the two charming


    young women, who were fixated on her with a blend of hope and anxiety. She nearlyughed at the absurdity. They made her feel like some sort of viin.


    N and Alma, both college girls, had been pampered all their lives. After the incident at the stables, their family businesses faced


    repercussions. The family elders gave the girls a dressing down. The


    cherished their true


    heiress, and the girls had been chastised for siding with an impostor over her. They had never faced such humiliation and quickly understood that their fortunes were intertwined. If the family went under, they''d be left with nothing.


    So, they hatched a n. They bought an array of expensive presents for Josefina as a peace offering and admitted their fault. Through their demeanor, Josefina deduced that their perceptive elders had seen through the situation and given them a good scolding.


    As Josefina was about to speak, the two sat in anticipation, their eyes locked on her, filled with both hope and worry. Josefina let out a chuckle, and they realized just how charming her smile was. "Don''t worry, I''m not one to hold grudges."


    N and Alma exhaled in relief. N whispered, "Josie, thank you for forgiving us. To show our gratitude, I''ll share a secret with you."


    Josefina raised an eyebrow. "What secret?"


    N leaned in closer. "It''s about Lena..."

 Chapter 193

    As N spoke, she couldn''t help but notice the expression on Josefina''s face. It was as if a lightbulb had gone off in her head, and she quickly rified, "I''m not betraying Lena. It''s just that, after what


    happened, I''ve realized that she''s out to get me!"


    Alma chimed in, "We''re telling you this as a sort of ''scratch my back, and I''ll scratch yours.'' We want you to be cautious around her."


    Josefina''s cool voice slowly inquired, "What happened?"


    N spilled the beans, "I found out Lena has a boyfriend."


    This revtion genuinely shocked Josefina. Wasn''t Lena head over heels for Oliver? She fancied Oliver while secretly dating someone else-what was Lena ying at?


    "How did youe to know this?" Josefina pressed for answers.


    N whispered, "Well, we were out having lunch, and Lena''s phone started to ring. She looked a bit panicky. Just then, Alma had gone to thedies'' and overheard Lena. Her tone was all sweet and coaxing as if she were scared of upsetting the guy on the other end. Even though Alma couldn''t make out what he was saying, she heard a man''s voice, and he sounded pretty steamed. Lena was trying to calm him down."This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "That doesn''t necessarily prove that he''s Lena''s boyfriend," Josefina pointed out.


    "At the equestrian center that day," N continued, "the way Oliver looked at you-his gaze was full of affection and adoration, and it struck me. I''ve never seen Lena look at Oliver that way." Alma agreed, "Yeah, Oliver''s gaze was full of tenderness and devotion as if you were the only one for him. There was something unmistakably intimate in the way he looked at you." Josefina sighed. The gossip had hit too close to home. "Let''s leave it at that. You can head back," she decided. She nned to investigate this herself and wouldn''t take anyone''s word for it. N and Alma exchanged a nce before standing up. N said, "Please ept these gifts as a small token of our appreciation."


    Alma added, "Josie, just take them. We''re off now. Let''s hang out when things cool down, okay?"


    As if afraid that Josefina would return the gifts, they made a quick exit. Josefina looked at the gifts with no intention of keeping them.


    "Stop right there." Josefina''s voice


    halted


    in their tracks. N


    Able to flee, reluctantleet


    turned around and faced her.


    N stammered, "Josie, if you don''t like the gifts, we can go shopping for something else!"


    Alma chimed in, "Yeah, we''ll get you anything, no matter the cost."


    Josefina sat back, her featuresposed, exuding an air of


    aloofness and pride. N and Alma stood together as if they were


    children who had been catel.not


    misbehaving, barely daring


    breathe. ;


    Pointing at the gifts, Josefina stated, "Take them back. I don''t want them. As far as I''m concerned, this matter is closed."


    Alma looked troubled. "Ms. Josefina, if you don''t ept these, Oliver''s going to have our heads."


    It hadn''t urred to Josefina that Oliver was involved in this mess. "He''s been in touch with your family?"


    Alma nodded. "He has. My dad said if I couldn''t smooth things over with you, he''d disown me and force me into an arranged marriage."


    N wore a helpless look. "My dad said the same. If I don''t fix this, I''ll be exiled to the boondocks and never return."


    It seemed Oliver''s influence was the greater concern.


    "Alright, I get it. You can go back. I''ll speak to him."


    The girls'' faces lit up with relief as they profusely thanked Josefina for her generosity and understanding.


    After Alma and N had departed, Josefina dialed Luke''s number and instructed him to look into the matter. Her intuition told her there was more to this story, and she was determined to uncover the truth.

 Chapter 194

    Luke was riddled with doubt as he mulled over the situation. "I''ve been snooping around for dirt on Lena, but I haven''t seen her cozying up to any new beau. She''s got a slew of admirers at school, all head ove heels for her, but I haven''t heard of her saying ''yes'' to any of them."


    Now, that was a head-scratcher. Could Alma and N be spinning yarns?


    Luke could almost picture Josefina''s expression as he went on, "Those twodies wouldn''t dream of pulling one over on you. To lie to you is like lying to Oliver."


    Josefina offhandedly remarked, "Seems like her folks have a healthy fear of Oliver, huh?"


    Luke was on a roll, chattering away. "Of course they do. You may not know this, but Oliver''s resume is something else. I seriously think the guy''s got an ace up his sleeve." Josefina was silent. "What are you on about?" she asked as she poured herself a cup of coffee.


    Lukeid it out at a leisurely pace, "I dug up some info on him. Oliver was a straight-A student from the get-go. sted through elementary in half the time. He skipped right from seventh grade to senior year and aced the final exams. Oliver''s old man never did take to him and was too caught up with his mistresses. Then, outta nowhere, his mothermits suicide right in front of him. Word was Oliver went off the deep end, and the Baldwin family washed their hands of him and shipped him abroad."


    Josefina hadn''t expected Oliver''s life to be such an uphill battle. "And then?" she probed.


    "Well, then, five yearster, hees storming back. Forces his dad to step down at gunpoint and takes over as the big shot of the Baldwin family."


    Josefina caught on to something. "You said Oliver got sick?"


    "Yeah, sick in the head. Rumor has it he''s prone to violent fits, even murder. Some say he offed his own mother."


    Josefina wasn''t buying any of these wild tales. Oliver might have had it in him to take out Rowan, but his mother? No way.


    "Alright, drop it. Look into this stuff.


    for now. want the dirt on Lena, everyst detail. I''ve got a hunch she''s in cahoots with someone on the outside who''s eyeing the Harrison family fortune."


    Luke was skeptical. "Come on, boss. Your brothers aren''t pushovers. Plus, Calix is a big shot with the spotlight on him. What''s Lena gonna do, bump him off?"


    Josefina was clueless, "Big shot? What are you talking about?"


    "You can''t tell me you don''t know what Calix does for a living?"This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    v


    Josefina felt a bit awkward - she truly had no clue what her three brothers were up to. Sure, Calix was a looker, but it never crossed her mind that he''d be in showbiz.


    "You might want to start paying attention to your brothers. If Lena''s nning to rope in some outsider to snatch the family wealth, she''ll go for someone useful. And looking all over Westwood, who''s more useful than Oliver?"


    Josefina couldn''t help but retort, "Luke, I never figured you for the self-deprecating type."


    Calling Oliver useful was like saying Luke was anything but.


    Josefina chuckled, "You''re not just roasting yourself. You''re dragging Percy into it, too."


    Luke was mortified. He really should''ve kept his mouth shut. "Boss, you can''t rat me out to Percy, or he''ll break my corbone."


    Josefinaughed, "Don''t worry, your secret''s safe with me. Now, hop to it and get investigating."


    "Roger that, thanks, boss." With that, Luke''s anxiety settledfortably back in its ce.

 Chapter 195

    At noon, as Oliver pondered texting Josefina about lunch ns, his phone buzzed with a message from her. [Don''te over at lunch. I''lle over with some food.]


    Oliver''s heart swelled with joy, and he called out for George toe in. Upon entering, George noticed Oliver''s look of sheer delight and had only one thought. Was Oliver about to strut his stuff like a peacock in full disy?


    "Sir, you look so thrilled and happy. Is Ms. Josefinaing over?" asked George.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Beaming with approval, Oliver eximed, "George, you''re a sharp one. Josie''sing to see me - of her own ord, no less - and she''s bringing lunch."


    George used to think Oliver was a man of few words, but now he realized Oliver wasn''t reticent. He simply had nothing to say to others. And now, look at him, chatting away like there''s no tomorrow. Catching on quickly, George chimed in, "Congrattions! Ms. Josefina must be smitten with you toe all this way!"


    Oliver''s grin stretched from ear to ear as if he and Josefina could tie the knot right then and there. He headed to the coat room, where he kept a few changes of clothes and suits, always ready for an impromptu outing. When he first took over thepany, he''d often slept in the office.


    "George, which suit do you reckon looks best on me?" Oliver inquired. A sharp outfit might earn him an extra nce from Josie, right?


    Recalling a group discussion among colleagues about Oliver''s fashion sense, George pointed to a suit and said, "Thedies at the office once said you looked stunning in that particr get-up. Especially with sses - the very image of a charming rogue."


    Oliver was taken aback. For a moment, he wasn''t sure if he''d beenplimented or insulted.


    Sensing Oliver''s annoyance, George quickly backpedaled, "Think about it, Oliver. If the girls like it, Ms. Josefina, being ady herself, is bound to feel the same. Maybe she''ll even fall for you."


    "That''s enough, you can go." Oliver''s voice was cool, sending George scurrying out, worried that Oliver might erupt in anger.


    Oliver stood in the cloakroom,


    extracting a suit from its hangar. It was a crisp white shirt, topped off with a blue-checked waistcoat and covered by a neat blue zer. His face was strikingly handsome, with perfectly coiffed hair and sharp, star-like eyes hidden slightly behind clear lenses.


    Dressed to the nines, Oliver headed down to the lobby to greet Josefina personally.


    The receptionist stood tall, wondering what kind of person deserved Oliver''s personal touch.


    When a girl in a ck short-sleeved dress walked through the door, Oliver''s frosty demeanor melted in an instant. He approached Josefina, walking side by side with her. "Why did youe down here?" Josefina asked, curious.


    "I was waiting for you," Oliver replied. His voice was soft, filled with doting and anticipation. Josefina, taking in Oliver''s outfit, found him indeed very striking. His austere charm, coupled with those gold-rimmed sses, indeed gave off that vibe of an


    alluring bad boy.


    Josefina smiled without a word. Oliver took the food she''d brought, and together, they entered the private elevator, ascending directly to the floor housing Oliver''s office.


    Oliver was the picture of


    thoughtfulness, Josefina radiantly beautiful. Secretaries kept their heads down, not daring to lift their


    gaze until the pair had vanished into Oliver''s office. Only then did they dare to look up, almost as if they''d Witnessed a scene from modern-day fairy tale.

 Chapter 196

    "So even Oliver will fall in love someday, huh?"


    "Of course, he will. The guy''s not a monk. Can''t he have a little fun?"


    "Getting all spruced up for a girl, that''s not something you see every day."


    George strolled over, a smirk ying on his lips. "Mind your own beeswax, will ya? What''s it to you if Oliver''s got a girl?"


    The group shared a knowing look, and suddenly it clicked. That gal must be future Mrs. Baldwin!


    Oliver set his bag on the dining table, the warmth of his spacious office wrapping around him like aforting nket. He was pulling out his lunch from the bag when he sensed someone inching closer behind him.


    He turned and found himself face-to-face with Josefina.


    Trapped between the cold, hard desk at his back and Josefina''s warm, yielding form in front, Oliver didn''t need to think twice about his next move.


    With a predatory gleam in her eyes, Josefina reached out and deftly removed the sses from Oliver''s nose. Her voice was sultry,ced with a yfulugh. "Are you scared of me?"


    Oliver''s breath hitched, his gaze burning into Josefina with raw intensity. With a swift movement, his right hand circled Josefina''s slender, soft waist, pulling her closer.


    The air between them crackled with tension as Josefina''s body pressed against Oliver''s, her eyes locked onto his.


    The atmosphere grew thick with unspoken desire, and Josefina''s wandering hands began to explore. Her fingers slid into the waistband of Oliver''s pants, creeping upward. Her eyes never left his face, a mixture of innocence and longing that Oliver found irresistible.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    A shiver ran through him at her touch, and just as he was about to take control, Josefina paused. "Oliver, are you pretending to chase after me just so I can save your life?"


    The moment''s heat dissipated like morning fog. Confused, Oliver watched as Josefina slipped from his embrace. The emptiness in his arms matched the unquenched fire within him.


    He caught her hand, pulling her back into his embrace. "Exin yourself. What do you mean?"


    Did he need to put on an act to chase after Josefina?


    Pinned and unable to move, Josefina finally spoke, "You''re sick, aren''t you? And you need my treatment. That''s why you''re pursuing me?"


    Oliver was stunned. "So, you flirted... just to check if I''m ill?" he asked.


    "Yeah," Josefina replied as if it were the most natural thing in the world.


    Oliver couldn''t help butugh, his roguish charm as lethal as ever. He spoke deliberately, "Has anyone ev told you that a fire kindled but not quenched is hard to suppress?"


    Before Josefina could reply, Oliver leaned in, capturing her lips in a kiss that was all conquest. His kiss plundered her mouth, marking every inch of his territory.


    With Josefina struggling, he held her


    tight, one hand on her waist, the other cradling her head, deepening their frenzied embrace. As fireworks exploded in Josefina''s mind, deaving her breathless.


    In the end, Oliver reluctantly let her go. As they pulled away, their lips parted with a thread of saliva, the intimacy reaching its peak.


    Josefina, flushed with anger,


    reached out to p Oliver, but he


    caught her hand, guiding it from his waist up his chest. A wicked smile danced on Oliver''s lips, his eyes gleaming with desire, his voice a maic whisper, "You wanted to


    touch, didn''t you? Go a wanted to


    I give you permission to indulge."


    Josefina rolled her eyes. Could she just... not want to touch anymore?


    Oliver didn''t think so, his smile suggesting. "Go on, touch all you want. I''m allowing it."

 Chapter 197

    Staring at Oliver in disbelief, Josefina could hardly fathom the situation. Wasn''t Oliver the quintessential gentleman, the one rumored to be indifferent to the charms of women? Yet, here he was,ing on to her with the finesse of a seasoned flirt.


    Josefina squirmed, trying to extricate herself from Oliver''s embrace. But Oliver was strong, imprisoning her against him, unwilling to let go.


    "Want to check if I''m in good shape? Why not find out for yourself?" Oliver teased with an indulgent smile.


    "Oliver, let go of me first."


    "We can talk just fine like this. I''m holding you, but you can still speak your mind," Oliver insisted, tightening his grip. He seized Josefina''s hand, pressing it against his trim waist. Had Josefina not been stronger than most women, her hand might have wandered to ces it shouldn''t.


    "Oliver, this is harassment. Let me go this instant!" Josefina continued to struggle. Feeling her resistance, Oliver captured her lips once more, pressing his advantage.


    Josefinay on the couch with Oliver''s body looming over her. His kisses trailed down, meandering along her delicate neck to her corbone. He halted there, propping himself up to gaze at Josefina, taking in her panicked expression and the turmoil swirling in her wide, startled eyes.


    "What are you trying to do? Oliver, mark my words, I''ll make your penis unable to function."


    Oliver arched an eyebrow. "Josie, let''s see what you can do," he countered yfully.


    Josefina was exasperated. She had never encountered someone so shameless. "Let''s talk this out properly. Get up first."


    Josefina''s arms held Oliver at bay, preventing any further risky moves. Her eyes darted to the office door. Why wasn''t anyoneing in at a time like this?


    Maybe Brandon? Or Oliver''s secretary?


    Oliver leaned in to kiss Josefina


    once again, and in a moment of panic, she bit his lip. The taste of blood-only fueled Oliver''s desife. Gripping the back of her head, he deepened the kiss.


    Josefina''s mind went nk,


    struggling to breathe, on the verge of suffocation. It was only when she was nearly unconscious that Oliver reluctantly pulled away from her glistening lips.


    Josefina felt as limp as a rag doll,pletely spent. She couldn''t understand how a kiss could leave her more exhausted than the most grueling workouts. Oliver lifted her from the couch andid her on the bed in the adjoining rest area.


    "Oliver, what are you trying to do!" Josefina shouted.


    "Just letting you rest. You''re tired, aren''t you? Take a nap on my bed."


    Josefina shook her head frantically. "You perv, let me go!"


    After he ced her on the bed, Josefina, trying to maintain her delicate persona, dared not use her fighting skills and could only lieContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    there, ring at Oliver unhappily.


    "Oliver, what on earth do you want?"


    "I just want you to know that my health, sick or not, doesn''t stop me from liking you."


    Josefina said. "So, you''re saying you are sick?"


    Oliver let out a resigned chuckle, gazing directly into Josefina''s eyes with deliberate emphasis. "I''m not sick. I''m perfectly healthy-healthy enough to prove my virility right now." Josefina fell silent. The handsome man before her exuded a lethal allure. She got up from the bed, steadying herself. "Alright, I get it. You''re the picture of health."


    As Josefina attempted to leave, Oliver caught her hand. "Weren''t you going to treat me to lunch?"

 Chapter 198

    Josie had no choice but to join Oliver for lunch.


    The sweltering heat was a mercifulpanion, ensuring their meal stayed warm.


    Oliver sat across from her, eating his rice and vegetables with an effortless, almost mesmerizing grace.


    Josie''s thoughts wandered to Oliver''s familiar mannerisms, a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu washing over her. Had they met before, only for her to have forgotten?


    "Josie, if you don''t feel like eating and just want to watch me, feel free to continue," Oliver said, cing his cutlery down and offering her a smile that was thick with amusement.


    Lifting her own fork, Josie''s smile grew, but it was one of resignation rather than joy. "I''ve got things to do, so I should get going," she said, making a hasty exit before Oliver had the chance to pin her down for a kiss that she wasn''t sure she could refuse.


    When Shay arrived at Oliver''spany looking for him, she caught snippets of the receptionist''s conversation.


    "I heard she''s a miss from the Harrison family."


    "A billionaire''s daughter? Seems like a good match. Plus, Ms. Harrison is stunning-I''m smitten just looking at her."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "Oliver is so good to her. He even came to the lobby to greet her personally."


    Shay''s brows knitted together as she moved forward, only to be stopped by the receptionist.


    "My name is Shay, and I''m Oliver''s sister. Do I really need an appointment to see him?" Shay was clearly annoyed. She was Oliver''s sister, not just some ordinary visitor.


    The receptionist replied sternly, "Everyone needs to schedule an appointment to see Mr. Oliver."


    Right in front of the receptionist, Shay rang George. In no time at all, he appeared. They stepped aside to talk, and Shay watched George with feigned cheerfulness. "George, I really want to see my brother." "I''m sorry, Miss Shay. Oliver is taking a lunch break, and it''s not a good time," George replied.


    Shay''s face soured. "I can''t even see my brother? Howe the receptionist mentioned he''s meeting with Ms. Harrison? He can see Ms. Lena, but not me?"


    George, initially confused by the mention of "Ms. Harrison," quickly realized the receptionist was actually referring to Ms. Josefina.


    "Oliver sees who he wants when he wants. Miss Shay, you should go back," George exined.


    n¨¦t


    Shay''s eyes turned pitiful as she tugged at George''s sleeve. "George, please tell my brother to let me in,, okay? I''ve juste back from abroad and brought him a gift. Plus, I really need to talk to him about our parents. Keeping them locked away isn''t right, you know."


    George''s expression darkened. "Miss Shay, perhaps you should consider staying abroad. That woman is your mother, hot Oliver''s. Why should he care? George stood firmly with Oliver and was not about to be


    swayed by Shay''s charm.


    "Out of all the men in the world, your mother had to choose Oliver''s father. Given the mess that''s caused, do you think Oliver would want to see you? It''s his mercy that you''re still walking free!"


    With those harsh words, George walked away, leaving Shay stunned and anxious. She just wanted to see her brother, yet it seemed like an impossible task.


    At that moment, the receptionist approached with a frown. "Miss, please leave promptly. If you don''t, I''ll have to call security to escort you out."


    Shay shot the receptionist a cold nce, sending a shiver down her spine. As Shay walked away from the building, she resolved to find another way to meet with Oliver. No matter how difficult, she wouldn''t give up that easily.

 Chapter 199

    Olivery sprawled in the same spot Josefina had once upied, staring nkly at the ceiling above. His phone broke the silence with its insistent ringtone. He reached over, swiped the screen, and put it to his ear.


    "Hey, Ollie, how''s it hangin''? Must be tough, leaving the agency and getting back to the Baldwin n''s daily grind."


    Oliver listened to the old man''s voice, as detached and emotionless as ever. "What do you want?"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The old man''s chuckle was warm and teasing. "You''re still as frosty as a winter in Chicago, kiddo. I''m calling ''cause I wanna set you up. You seeing anyone? If not, I''ve got the perfect match for ya." Oliver''s reply was curt. "I''m taken. No need to y Cupid."


    The old man wasn''t deterred. "Oh? And who''s this girl? She can''t hold a candle to my prot¨¦g¨¦. She''s a real knockout, kind-hearted, and cute as a button. Nimble, smart as a whip, and the apple of her brothers'' eyes. You sure you''re not interested?"


    "Not in the slightest."


    "Come on, Ollie. You haven''t even met her. Let me tell you, skip out on this one, and you''ll be kickin'' yourself for life."


    Oliver frowned, his patience wearing thin. "I told you, I have a girlfriend. She''s all that-beautiful, kind, adorable, agile, brilliant, and talented. She''s the darling of the Baldwin family and the queen of my heart." With that, Oliver hung up. The old man, fuming, mmed his hand on the table. "That little rascal! How dare he snub my prot¨¦g¨¦!"


    Josefina had barely arrived at the office when her mentor''s call came through. "Josie, I''m livid! I just got dissed. You''ve gotta avenge me."


    Her face broke into a smile. "Who''s gotten under your skin this time?"


    "It''s not one of my prot¨¦g¨¦s. It''s Hellfire! I tried to set him up with you, and he had the gall to refuse!"


    Pouring herself a cup of coffee,


    Josefina sighed. "I may be the best


    in your eyes, but that doesn''t make me the best pick for everyone. Parents always think their kid''s


    bee''s knees, but others make


    agree."


    "You always know how to cheer me up."


    not


    "I''m just being honest. Besides, who says I''d even like the guy?"


    "Josie, you''re right as rain. We can do better than him. I was just trying to bring some sunshine into his dreary life. I wouldn''t bother otherwise."


    Josefina took a sip of her bitter


    coffee, her mind drifting to Oliver''s passionate kiss. Blushing, she quickly changed the subject. Was there anything else you needed?"


    "Josie, girl, you got a secret beau? You''re in a hurry to hang up."


    "What are you talking about? I''m at work. There''s a lot to do."


    "Take care of yourself, Josie. Don''t work too hard. I called to tell you your wayward apprentice has gone missing."


    "What!" Josefina gasped. "What''s going on with him?"


    "I wish I knew. He bolted not long after you left. I always said the boy wasn''t right in the head, but you had to take him in."


    Frowning, Josefina responded, "Please see if you can find out anything. I''ll ask Luke to look into it, too."


    "I''ll havethem on it. Even a stray cat or dog gets affection after a while."


    Josefina knew her master didn''t


    care for the boy. If he was willing to help, that


    ask was as much as she could


    ask for. After the call, she diated


    Luke''s number to enlist his help as


    Well.


    Josefina clocked out early that day. She had this nagging worry that if she didn''t, Oliver might show up at her office and sweep her off her feet-quite literally.

 Chapter 200

    Josie swung her tote over her shoulder as she strolled into the college campus, hunting for thetest viral snack. Growing up, hunger was her constantpanion. She never once knew the satisfaction of a full belly. Now that Josie had the means, aside from her aversion to wasting food, she indulged in a relentless quest for culinary delights.


    As she approached an alley entrance, a familiar voice pierced the air. "Back off! Get lost! Don''t you dare mess with my sister!"


    Not far off, anky teen brandished a baseball bat. Facing him were two menacing thugs, eyes locked on the boy with a predatory focus.


    "Alex, drop the bat. Hand over the shares, or I swear I''ll send you and your sis straight to the pearly gates!"


    Alex spat back, "You think you''re tough? Come and get it! I''ll take you down."


    The thugs, mes of rage in their eyes, lunged forward with switchdes drawn. The bat in Alex''s hands snapped, and it looked like he was done for, but then a rock flew from nowhere, striking one thug''s wrist.


    Josie dashed forward, leaped, andnded a kick on the other thug''s shoulder, sending him crashing to the ground with a whine of pain. Realizing they were no match for Josie, the thugs beat a hasty retreat. Alex and Jade stared at Josie as if she were an alien savior. Alex was the first to snap out of it, but still incredulous. "Ms. Josie, you''re like a superhero!"


    Jade, wide-eyed, piped up, "Ms. Josie, are you an angel?"


    Josie just shook her head, a small smile ying on her lips. She followed the beleaguered siblings back to their ce. Their home was a cozy apartment in an old residential building, tidy and warm. Jade poured Josie a ss of ice-cold juice, "Here, have some fresh-squeezed orange juice."Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Josie epted it with both hands, "Thanks." It tasted refreshing and good.


    Alex was a bit puzzled and asked, "Ms. Josie, what brings you to our neck of the woods?" Could Ms. Josie have known about their family issues ande on purpose?


    Josie exined, "I was here to grab a bite. Heard there''s a new famous food joint around, so I wanted to check it out."


    There was no gourmet meal, but she stumbled upon Alex''s personal soap opera instead.


    Alex scratched his head,


    embarrassed, "Ms. Josie, don''t worry


    about it. My personal stuff won''t


    interfere with work. I took a half-day off Kale approved it."


    Jade,pletely baffled, blurted out, "Is she your boss? She looks younger than you, and she''s already the boss?"


    Then it clicked, "Alex, is she that talented boss you mentioned? Josie?"


    Before Alex could stop her, she had spilled the beans.


    "Ms. Josie, please don''t be offended. My sister''s just a kid. She doesn''t mean any harm."


    "It''s fine," Josie said with a chuckle.


    Jade looked up to Josie with admiration. "Ms. Josie, you''re so cool and amazing."


    Alex shook his head, wondering when his sister had be so talkative.


    Josie


    the


    a smile,


    Psd with a smile. Wh


    hear mention shares.


    e you''re dealing with her


    that about?"


    Alex started to fidget, "My deadbeat dad sold ourpany, ran off with his mistress overseas, and tried to trick Jade into signing over her shares. caught on in time. The old man''s gone, but he left a debt against the shares, and Jade signed for it. I can''t just sell her shares. Thepany was our mom''s life''s work. I''m not going to let that scumbag profit from it!"


    Josie paused, then asked, "Who''s trying to buy yourpany''s shares?"


    With a sigh, Alex said, "Billy."


    Josie could only think, could this get any more coincidental?

 Chapter 201

    Given that it involved Billy, she knew she had to get involved.


    "Wait, he wants to buy shares in yourpany? Is he friends with your dad?" Josefina inquired with a raised eyebrow.


    Alex sighed, "I''m not sure about their rtionship. Since my father took up with that homewrecker, my sister and I have been kicked out. Our mom passed away from the stress, leaving just the two of us."


    Jade spoke up, her voice crackling angrily, "I''ve never seen someone so shameless. Thank you for saving my brother and me today. But our troubles are too dangerous for you. You shouldn''t get tangled up in this mess. It could ruin your life."


    "Jade''s right, Ms. Josefina. Please, just go back to your life," Alex added. They worried Josefina might end up in harm''s way if those people returned.


    Josefina pondered over the fact that Billy was involved. He was now entwined in Alex''s family affairs.


    Could she let Billy get what he wants?


    No way! Just not possible!


    "Pack your bags. You''reing with me. You can''t stay here anymore. I have a ce that would be perfect for you. I''ll rent it to you."


    Alex and Jade exchanged a look, hesitating.


    "I''m helping you for two reasons," Josefina stated firmly. "First, as the boss, I am responsible for ensuring my employee''s safety. And second, I''ve got a score to settle with Billy. The enemy of my enemy is my friend."


    Her words were reasoned andpelling. After a brief discussion, Alex and Jade gathered some belongings and followed Josefina. Upon arriving at the house Josefina had mentioned, they were stunned. "Ms. Josefina, this ce doesn''t look cheap," Alex muttered.


    Jade was taken aback. "Ms. Josie, this ce looks too fancy for us. Can we afford it on my brother''s sry?"


    Josefina chuckled. "Don''t worry, it''s affordable. I''ve been looking for someone to house-sit, actually. You can stay here with a friendly discount." Jade shook her head. "No, we can''t take advantage of your kindness."


    "Ms. Josefina, I don''t want to exploit your generosity either," Alex said.


    Jade hastened to exin, "You''ve already done so much for us. Even if my brother is your colleague, you don''t need to help this much. He


    might be easy on the eyes, beet


    know he''s not in your league. He can''t repay you in... that way. We can''t afford this kindness


    Alex''s face turned crimson. "Jade! What are you going on about? Is Ms. Josefina that sort of person? We''re not talking about some kind of indecent transaction here!" S


    Jade scratched her head, sheepishly adding, "I just meant we can''t repay the favor, that''s all."


    Josefina witnessed the siblings'' bickering and was reminded of her own times with the apprentices.


    "Cut the drama. Are you staying orContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    not? If you don''t take this ce, do you n on ending up in the gutter? Those people are ruthless. You''ll


    lose more than just shares. You


    might lose your lives. If you want to repay me, just make sure Alex works hard. He could excel as a designer and devote himself to mypany. How about that?"


    Jade looked to Alex for guidance. Her brother remained silent for a moment, then nodded. "Ms. Josefina, we''ll pay whatever the rent is. I can afford it." "Good. Go on in and take a look," Josefina said, leading them inside.


    The apartment was a spacious, upscale t with four bedrooms and two living areas, plenty of space for Alex to work on his designs.


    After they were settled, Josefina turned to Alex and said, "If you can''t hold onto the shares, sell them to me, not to Billy."

 Chapter 202

    Alex was momentarily taken aback before nodding in appreciation. "Thanks, Ms. Josefina."


    "Aren''t you afraid I might do you harm?" Josefina asked with a yful smile.


    Jade responded with a grin, "Ms. Josie, you wouldn''t hurt us."


    With a hint of concern, Alex said, "You''ve just met Ms. Josefina, and you''re already falling for her?"


    It was as though a lightbulb went off in his head, and he shook Jade''s shoulders. "Jade, don''t lose your mind! You''re a girl, and so is Ms. Josefina!"


    Jade rolled her eyes exasperatedly. "Who says a girl can''t like another girl?"


    Alex was left bbergasted, but Josefina justughed. "Why don''t you guys take a stroll around the neighborhood? Give me a call if you run into any trouble. I''ve got to run. I have other matters to attend to." Josefina left them to their own devices to get acquainted with the surroundings. She exited the upscale gatedmunity, and Ruby spotted her as she left.


    Ruby was waiting for Xavier and was stuck at the entrance. She wasn''t allowed inside. Xavier had exined that his family didn''t approve of their rtionship, so they had to keep it a secret.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Seeing Josefina drive off in a high-end car, Ruby couldn''t believe her eyes. "How can she afford such a fancy ride? Did she find another man in this posh neighborhood?"


    Ruby snapped a photo and sent it to Billy. "Dad, look at the car she''s driving. She must have found herself a wealthy boyfriend. If she could help the Antonio family, that would be amazing. You wouldn''t have to work so hard anymore."


    Billy, receiving the message, fell deep into thought. Xavier''s family were loaded, but he hadn''t been able to get a cent from them. Wouldn''t it be great if Josefina could be of help?


    When Billy called Josefina from an employee''s phone, she was waiting at a traffic light.


    "Josie, how''s life treating you? Run into any troubletely? Your mom asked me to tell you that if things aren''t going well out there,e on home. She misses you and wants you toe home for dinner."


    Josefina''s response wasced with sarcasm. "What? Looking to cash in on me again?"


    Billy''s face reddened with embarrassment, but he persisted. "Josie, isn''t it better to have family around?"


    "Family or foes?"


    Billy, about tosh out in anger, was cut off as Josefina ended the call and blocked the number. He felt like he''d punched a pillow. His anger had nowhere to go.


    Josefina drove on, her gaze drifting


    to the rearview mirror, where shez spotted a familiar license te. It had been following her since she''d left, and she had a sharp memory for such details.


    As the traffic light ahead threatened to turn red, Josefina floored the gas pedal, leaving the tailing car behind, its upants fuming with anger.


    Xavier, puzzled, remarked, "She is just an adopted girl. You seem to care a lot."


    Ruby, worried, looked at Xavier.


    "Xavier, I''m really concerned about her. She might be adopted, but my parents raised her. There''s an emotional bond. Seeing her bounce from man to man, living that kind of life it breaks my heart."


    Xavier spoke with a tone of disgust. "Such a dirty person doesn''t deserve your concern. Ruby, you''re too kind-hearted. Don''t get involved in her mess, or you might get dragged down with her." Ruby leaned into Xavier''s shoulder, nodding in agreement. "Xavier, I''ll do as you say."


    Xavier reveled in Ruby''s dependence, and the two of them cuddled in the car, lost in their own world.

 Chapter 203

    Oliver sat in his car, parked along the curb outside the towering ss facade of Josie Corporation.


    George entered the vehicle, a sheepish expression on his face. "Mr. Oliver, Ms. Josefina left work quite some time ago. In fact, I heard she clocked out an hour early today."


    A grin spread across Oliver''s face, sending a shiver down George''s spine. From the driver''s seat, he spoke with caution, "Mr. Oliver, Ms. Josefina''s a delicate flower, easily spooked, you know. She probably just got shy. Don''t worry, tomorrow you''ll be back to being the closest of sweethearts."


    Leaning back, Oliver gazed through the sunroof at the starry sky, his brow furrowing.


    "George, given your take on Josie, what do you reckon she''s into?"


    George blurted out without thinking, "Money."


    Oliver raised an eyebrow. "Oh? You seem to know quite a bit about my Josie."


    George felt like he''d stepped on andmine, hastily exining, "It''s not that I know Ms. Josefina personally. I''m just calling it as I see it. She''s working over the summer break and is clearly looking to earn some cash. Even the generous allowance from the Harrisons isn''t denting her determination to make her own money."


    Lost in thought, Oliver mused, "Josie likes money, then I''ll just have to shower her with it."


    George was silent, convinced Ms. Josefina wouldn''t be interested in a few sacks of cash from Oliver.


    "Check with our subsidiaries for a business that could coborate with Josie''spany. Whatever kind of partner she needs, make it happen."


    George could hardly respond. Was this Oliver''s way of funneling money into Ms. Josefina''s pockets?


    Without missing a beat, George said, "Mr. Oliver, we do have a couple of fashion outlets under our wing, freshly acquired this month. We could facilitate a partnership with Ms. Josefina. We''ll take the bare minimum profit to keep things ticking over. All the earnings can go to Ms. Josefina."


    Oliver frowned in displeasure. "What? You think I''m broke?"


    George''sugh was strangled and awkward. "Mr. Oliver, if you''re broke, then the world''s fresh out of wealthy folk."


    Oliver was firm. "Thepanies working with Josie won''t make a dime. Any expenses can be drawn from my personal ount."


    Josie had a fondness for money, and Oliver was set on finding inventive ways to spoil her with it.


    George was envious, wishing that in his next life, he could be a woman, one just like Ms. Josefina. If he were Josefina, he''d be on easy street.


    Josefina drove to another of her properties to deal with some business. Her mentor had gifted her a piece of real estate, and she was there to collect the keys.


    After wrapping up, she stepped out and immediately stumbled into a guy she just dealt with.


    With the bravado of having backup,


    the blond haired punk strutted up er, the one who beat us up. Boss you gotta avenge us. She hit us. That''s like disrespecting youe!"


    She''d dealt with this gang just that afternoon, and now, it was not even 6:30 PM, yet they crossed paths again.


    The punks had just pocketed some quick cash and pulled blondie out of the hospital to lead them straight to her.


    Having finished her business, Josefina now stood in the deste parking lot of a newly developed buildingplex, spacious and scarcely popted.


    The group eyed Josefina''s seemingly frail figure. She looked like an easy target.


    Blondie pointed at her. "Wise up, kneel, and beg for forgiveness!"


    Josefina sized up the punk. "You seem to know your ce. Now kneel and apologize to me."


    The gang''s ringleader, eyeing the


    petite and pretty Josefina, was tempted to steal a kiss. "A sharp-tongued girl, aren''t you? No need to kneel, though. Make s happy, and I''ll let you off the hook." Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seven men stood before her, and Josefina couldn''t be bothered with idle talk. It had been a while since she flexed her muscles. They''d serve as good practice. With no surveince cameras in sight, she had nothing to hold her back.

 Chapter 204

    With lightning speed, Josefina sent the gang leader''s teeth flying with a swift punch. Her foot snapped out to send the blond punk sprawling. Her right hook arced through the air,nding a vicious blow on another assant''s cheek. She was a blur of movement, each punch finding its mark.


    Behind her, a man emerged from a car with a long knife, shing at Josefina''s head. Josefina dodged, grabbed his wrist, and wrenched the knife from his grip. With a swift slice, she opened a gash on his arm. She stepped back, her knife swinging with precision.


    In no time, the ground was filled with groans of pain. As Josefina turned to leave, she spotted a familiar car approaching.


    She looked down at the fallen thugs, as if she were staring at the dead. "Tell anyone who asks that you did this to each other!"


    The boss, bewildered, asked, "Why?"


    Her cold gaze fell on him. "Want a ticket to hell? Then, by all means, spill the truth."Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The man had never seen such indifference. It was as if she regarded them as nothing more than objects. He nodded frantically, panic-stricken. "But what should I say? Why would a bunch of burly guys like us turn on each other?"


    "Just say you were all fighting over my good looks," Josefina retorted.


    The boss sighed. Damn it, this job had cost him more than he bargained for!


    Fearing the others might spill the truth, Josefina swiftly applied acupuncture needles to their pressure points, rendering them unable to speak.


    When Oliver hurried over from his car, Josefina pouted in mock distress, making Oliver''s heart ache. He enveloped her in his arms. "Don''t be scared. It''s my fault for beingte."


    Josefina clung to his arm as she gazed into his worried eyes. "Let''s go, I''m so scared."


    George kicked one of the injured men. "What''s going on here? You dare mess with ourdy?"


    Trembling, the man recalled Josefina''s warning and blurted out, "It''s their fault. They were fighting over thisdy''s beauty. It turned into a bloodbath."


    Josefina was pleased with his answer, her chilling stare making the man wish he could just drop dead. She was not to be trifled with!


    Tugging at Oliver''s sleeve, Josefina pleaded, "I want to get out of here."


    Oliver, with his arm around her, led her away. He handed George the keys to Josefina''s car, instructing him to drive it. As for Josefina, Oliver would personally chauffeur her.


    Once George was gone, Josefina finally breathed a sigh of relief. She took out her phone and called Luke to clean up the mess. She couldn''t afford a slip-up.


    After sorting everything out,


    Josefina Tooked up, startled. "Oliver,


    why are you looking at me like that?"


    His gaze was probing, as if he could see right through her. S


    Oliver''s deep eyes were full of concern. "Why did youe here alone?"


    Without hesitation, Josefina replied, "My mentor bought a property for me here, and I came to take care of it."


    Oliver started the car. "Let''s go grab some food."


    Josefina remained silent. She couldn''t skip a meal. She was starving.


    After they ate Oliver drove Josefina home. Once Josefina was gone, the time truly belonged to Oliver. He


    drove to


    an isted spot on the


    outskirts of town. The evening breeze tousled his hair, and his


    piercing gaze was sharp as ¨¤ de.


    Asher handed Oliver a baseball bat, and he strode purposefully toward the group of men. They were the same thugs Josefina had beaten earlier.


    The leader was petrified and blurted out, "Sir, we have no beef with you. Surely, you''ve got the wrong guys."


    Oliver gripped the bat, his eyes cold and unforgiving. "You messed with my girl and im we have no issues?"

 Chapter 205

    A group of rough-looking guys knelt on the ground, surrounded by an intimidating crowd with murder in their eyes. The fear was palpable. They could tell these weren''t your average street thugs but something akin to mercenaries.


    Oliver swung his baseball bat onto the wounded arm of one, a wicked smirk ying at the corner of his eyes. The man yelped in pain but didn''t miss a beat trying to defend himself. "We didn''ty a finger on her, man! She''s just... she''s just too much."


    Cradling his arm, the man seemed to realize that Oliver waspletely hoodwinked and in the dark about Josefina''s true capabilities. "We didn''t hurt her, swear! Instead, she turned us into punching bags. Look at us. We''re all banged up!"


    Oliver was unimpressed. "What else is new? You expect her to be the one getting hurt?"


    "We took a real beating, man! She''s got moves like nobody''s business-a real-born fighter! I ain''t never seen a woman that fierce, sir."


    A cold re shot from Oliver''s eyes as he kicked the man''s face, nting his foot firmly on his mouth. The man hit the floor, Oliver''s shoe silencing him, a clear sign he wanted no more talk.


    Just one honest word, and he got knocked out? Birds of a feather, these two-neither one to be trifled with!


    Another goon, kneeling by his side, stammered in fright, "We didn''t touch yourdy, not one bit! Instead, we''re the ones looking like a horror show."


    Oliver scoffed. "Oh, feeling sorry for yourself now? You think you didn''t deserve a beating?"


    "Deserve it? We had iting. Thedy''s hits were poetry in motion, music to my ears!"


    "Yeah, we had iting. I just love it when yourdy gives me what for."


    Oliver just shook his head. What a waste.


    He realized they hadn''t really harmed Josefina, tossed the bat aside, and lifted his shoe from the goon''s mouth.


    Asher, respectfully standing by, asked, "Should we off them?"


    The goons were petrified! They had admitted their wrongs. Couldn''t they catch a break?


    "Josie doesn''t like it when I get too


    rough. I better tone it down. Leave ''em breathing, but you deal with the rest," Oliver decided, then walked away, leaving the goons waiting for mercy.


    Later, Oliver arrived at Josefina''s home, bearing the gifts ofte-night fried chicken and beer.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Fresh from the shower, Josefina found Oliver seated, a doting gaze in his eyes as he looked at her. "Oliver, what brings you here?"


    She was certain Oliver didn''te by conventional means, especially since his shoes were perched on the outside windowsill, reced by a pair of cheap-looking slippers.


    "You scaled the wall, didn''t you?" she gasped, astounded.


    Oliver just chuckled and nodded, opening the box to reveal the tantalizing fried chicken that instantly made Josefina''s mouth water.


    "Honey mustard, sweet chili, and plum powder seasoning-so many vors, they look irresistible," shemented, approaching the feast.


    "Word on the street is this ce has the best fried chicken. Try one and see." Oliver gently pulled Josefina''s right hand, slipped a disposable glove on it, and ced a sweet chili-coated piece of chicken in her grasp.


    Without another word from Oliver, Josefina bit into it. The juicy crunch mixed with the kick of spice made her eyes light up as she demolished the drumstick.

 Chapter 206

    Oliver watched as she devoured her meal with gusto and poured her another ss of ice-cold beer. The two of them ate and sipped on their beers, chatting away like old friends who hadn''t seen each other for years.


    Just as Josefina was sinking her teeth into a drumstick, her phone buzzed. She nced at the message and nearly lost her appetite.


    It was Luke. [Boss, those guys got picked up! Could it be Oliver? Will they spill the beans about your martial arts skills?]


    Luke wanted to add, "Is your secret identity still intact?"


    Josefina looked up to find Oliver''s gaze on her. "Everything alright?" he asked.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Josefina shed a smile. "Nah, just some spam."


    She peeled off her gloves and took a long swig of the refreshingly cold beer - pure bliss. "Oliver, did you have someone take care of those punks we ran into today?"


    Oliver gave her a meaningful look. "How did you know? Josie, I didn''t realize you knew me so well."


    Josefina was silent for a moment before saying, "Knowing how you operate, I figured you wouldn''t let them off the hook that easily."


    Oliver let out a roguish chuckle, his handsome features even more striking with that wicked grin. "Josie, you probably understand me best."


    With that, Oliver had indirectly admitted to it. Josefina probed further, "Didn''t you check their backgrounds?"


    As Oliver poured another beer, he didn''t need to look up to know what she was really asking. "Nope."


    He met her gaze. "Didn''t you say they were opportunists? I trust your judgment, Josie."


    Josefina''s face flickered with disbelief - was Oliver taking her at her word? Could Oliver be deceiving her?


    He certainly wasn''t one to take anyone at face value.


    Before Josefina could press further, Oliver added, "I came here to enjoy a midnight feast with you. My guys were meant to deal with those thugs but haven''t called me yet." S


    Josefina dropped the subject. Any more questions would only make her look suspicious.


    After theirte-night snack, Oliver tidied up the table and wiped it down one more time.


    Josefina watched him in surprise. "Didn''t peg you as a tidy-up kind of guy. So, can you cook too?"


    Oliver dried his hands. "Sure can. My mom always said that a man who can''t cook or clean will struggle to find a partner."


    Josefina almost asked if Rowan could cook as well.


    Oliver spoke inly, "Rowan''s a whiz in the kitchen. But when he saw how savvy my mom was in business and overshadowing him, things started to change."


    Oliver''s eyes burned with intensity


    he doted on her. "Josie, you could have any talent, and I wouldn''t change. No matter how amazing you are, I''ll stay the same."


    His gaze made Josefina blush, and she looked away shyly. "When are you leaving?" she asked, nodding towards the clock on the wall. It was already nine. If he wasn''t leaving


    soon, was he nning to


    night?


    ay the


    Oliver picked up a bag from near the window. "Brought my pajamas, so don''t worry about me."


    Josefina was flustered. Worry about him? She was trying to hint that he should leave!


    "Oliver, it''s not proper for us to be alone together overnight. You should head out." She stood by the window, gesturing towards the door.


    Oliver approached with a yful smile, wrapping his arm around Josefina''s waist. "What if I told you I n on spending the night?"

 Chapter 207

    Oliver''s hands were like a furnace as they circled Josefina''s waist, and the words that spilled from his mouth sent a shiver down her spine.


    Josefina swiftly pushed him away, her gaze wary as she looked at him. "Oliver, aren''t you scared of getting caught?"


    He pulled her back into his embrace. "If we get caught, you''ll have to make an honest man out of me."


    Josefina was torn betweenughter and frustration. She had never expected Oliver to be so brazen. Initially, she thought he was cold, aloof, and difficult to get along with. It turned out he just had no shame. "Oliver, you should go back. I have to work tomorrow."


    "I''ll drive you to work."


    "No need, I can take my car. It''ste. If your granddad looks for you and you''re not home, what then?"


    But Oliver clung to her, refusing to let go, his head buried in the crook of her neck as he murmured, "He won''te looking at this hour. Don''t worry about it."


    Josefina was at her wit''s end. She was sure that Oliver should be the one worrying, not her!


    She realized that no matter what she said, Oliver wouldn''t listen. If he didn''t spend the night here, he wouldn''t rest easy. This man was just too clingy!


    When Brandon paid ate-night visit, he was informed that Oliver hadn''t returned. He looked at Bet in shock. "Bet, if Oliver''s not at home, where could he be?"


    Bet''s eyes twinkled with mischief. "Sir, you know the answer to that. If Mr. Oliver''s not here, he surely is with Ms. Josefina."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Brandon''s grin stretched from ear to ear as he paced excitedly in the living room.


    "That boy is finally catching on. And here I thought he didn''t have an eye for thedies. It turns out he just hadn''t met one that could make his heart skip a beat. Now, I can look forward to holding my grandkids!


    Bet chuckled, "Sir, you worry too much. With Mr. Oliver''spetence, thepany''s in top shape. You can enjoy your golden years without fretting."


    Brandon nodded contentedly.


    "Bringing Oliver back was the wisest


    decision of my life. If I''d left it to Rowan, that ungrateful child, the Baldwin family would have been ruined!"


    Bet''s view on Rowan was one of resignation. He had watched Rowan grow up and defy Brandon''s decisions.


    Rowan had married and then failed to cherish his wife, instead finding a mistress, leading to a torn family.


    Brandon sat down on the sofa,


    gazing at the empty living room. "If it weren''t for that incident five years ago, I wouldn''t be pressuring Oliver to marry quickly and secure an heir for the Baldwin family. If anything were to happen to him... we''d be left with no sessor."


    Bet nodded silently in agreement. "Thankfully, Mr. Oliver has met Ms. Josefina. He''ll surely stay and be a part of the Baldwin family, and there won''t be any idents." "Let''s hope so. I never had to worry about Oliver before, and I don''t want to start now. I''m old, and I can only rest easy if the Baldwin family''s fortune is in his hands." After offering Brandon a few more words offort, Bet encouraged him to ease his mind.


    Josefina watched Oliver who''s emerging from the bathroom, her brow furrowed in annoyance as she clutched the bedsheet.


    Was this cad trying to seduce her?


    Oliver, wrapped in just a towel, showcased a set of chiseled abs that screamed sex appeal.


    "Oliver, you really should go back home," Josefina urged him once more.


    As if deaf to her words, Oliver sauntered over to the edge of the bed, a smirk ying on his lips, and he drew Josefina into his arms.


    As she was pressed against Oliver''s


    bare chest, her heart raced. His


    ??


    smile grew as he teased, "Can you hear that? Your heart is beating so fast. Thump, thump, so very quickly."

 Chapter 208

    Josie frantically pushed Oliver away, only to find him pressing in again. Her heart raced as his bare skin confronted her. Oliver''s handsome visage caused a mix of panic and confusion.


    "Josie, don''t be scared. I won''t hurt you," he assured, though his body betrayed him, stubbornly refusing to cooperate.


    Blushing fiercely, Josie nudged him with her arm. "Get up, Oliver. If you don''t, I swear I''ll be mad."


    Oliver promptly stood, not wanting to upset her. In that brief moment of eye contact, he moved from the bed to sit on the couch. "Sleep, Josie," he murmured.


    Josiey in bed, the covers up to her chin, while Oliver stretched out on the sofa, now in a T-shirt.


    With the lights off and the room at afortable temperature, Josie listened to Oliver''s steady breathing and finally felt at ease enough to drift off. But when Josie fell asleep, Oliver joined her in bed. It wasrge enough for the two of them, after all.


    He snuggled close, enveloping her in his arms, and peacefully they slept.


    Waking up the next morning, Josie was bewildered to find Oliver beside her. "How did you end up in my bed?" she asked, puzzled.


    Opening his eyes, Oliver realized something important. He could only truly sleep when he was with Josie.


    "I haven''t slept this well in ages," he said, his dark eyes reflecting her flustered expression.


    Oliver held her close, still half in a daze. "Let me sleep a little longer."


    Josie gently pushed him away as the clock on the wall struck nine. If they slept any longer, they''d miss work.


    She got out of bed just as a knock came at the door. "Josie, are you up? Feeling alright?" came Hattie''s voice from the other side.


    "I just slept in a bit. I''ll be down soon," Josie quickly replied.


    "Rest up if you need to. Skip work if you want. I''ll have the kitchen prepare some breakfast for you."


    "Thanks," Josie called out before shooting Oliver a re. "This is all your fault."


    Already awake, Oliver sat on the


    edge of the bed, his gaze tender and indulgent. He looked so endearing in


    the morning, like a puppy waiting for


    attention.


    Josie rushed into the walk-in closet, locked the door behind her, and changed into a fresh set of clothes "Oliver, you figure your own way out. I''m heading downstairs for


    vel.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    breakfast." With that, Josie made her escape, leaving Oliver to tidy up the aftermath.


    By ten o''clock, Noel arrived at the office. Sammuel from procurement approached and gave Noel a once-over. They entered Noel''s office together.


    "Sammuel Noel began, "the factory


    folks wanted to see you. I spotted


    them waiting at thepany


    el.


    entrance, so I told them to head


    back for now."


    Noel nced at Sammuel, a hint of a smile on his face. "You know, it''s about time for a promotion."


    Sammuel beamed with gratitude. "Thank you for your mentorship, Noel. I won''t forget the opportunities you''ve given me."


    Noel chuckled. "I''m off to see Ms. Josefina about this."


    He walked to Josie''s office door and pushed it open, only to be stopped by Kale.


    "Noel, you''re looking for Ms. Josefina, and don''t knock?" Kale chided.


    Noel scoffed. "Is a lowly secretary like you trying to meddle in my affairs? Bold of you. I can fire you on the spot, you know."


    "I don''t believe you would," Kale retorted just as Josie arrived. She overheard Noel''s arrogant tone and greeted him with a frosty look.

 Chapter 209

    Before Noel even spun around to see who it was, he knew it had to be the ever-arrogant Josefina. Who else in the entirepany could carry that air of haughty self-assurance but Josefina? With a turn and a grin, Noel faced her. "Ah, Ms. Josefina, so it was you. Was Kale stopping me because you didn''t show up on time?"


    A smirk yed on Josefina''s lips as she stood before Noel, her presence every bit asmanding as his. "Noel, are we about to have a little chat about your punctuality, or rather theck of it?" she prodded.


    Kale picked up his tablet and pulled up Noel''s attendance record. "Noel, you never clock in. I''ve reviewed the security footage-you''re consistentlyte, you duck out early, and frankly, you''re not exactly breaking the bank for us here."


    The color drained from Noel''s face, embarrassment mixed with anger, especially in front of the crowd that had gathered. His blood ran cold with fury. "Lapdog," Noel hissed, throwing a re at Kale. Kale''s expression remained unflustered. "If I''m Ms. Josefina''spdog, what does that make you? Her errand boy?"


    Alex emerged from the restroom, catching the tail end of the conversation, and chuckled. "Then I guess I''m Ms. Josefina''s right-hand man." After all the favors Josefina had done for him, Alex was more than happy to be on her team.


    Noel''s eyes narrowed at Alex, baffled as to why this fool would admit such a thing out loud. The guy must be an idiot!


    In Noel''s mind, there was no doubt that Alex became Josefina''s sugarbaby.


    Josefina''sughter was brief as she turned to Noel, her smile fading into a stern line. "Noel, Kale is my assistant and has the authority to make executive decisions in my absence. As a department head, don''t you think your example of tardiness sets a poor standard?"


    Noel felt cornered and clenched his jaw. "This is nder. Myte arrivals and early departures are for the sake of securing deals for thepany. Everything I do is for the greater good. I was about tond that factory deal until you abruptly cut it off. I have to wonder if there''s a personal agenda behind your actions."


    The eavesdropping crowd, though pretending to work, was all ears. They were curious to see if Noel could outmaneuver Josefina. Despite her youth, Josefina was a force to be reckoned with. Without anger, Josefina''s calm gaze fixed on Noel, unblinking, and it sent a chill down his spine.


    "If you want me toy it all out, Noel, then let''s be transparent. Since everyone''s here, let''s see who''s hoarding power and who''s deliberately crossing lines."


    With a nce from Josefina, Kale


    dispatched an email to everyone''s inboxes from his tablet. As the employees opened the message and started whispering among themselves, murmurs filled the room.


    UMS


    "Wow, the factory owner sure gave Noel a lot of perks-dinner invitations, shopping sprees, expensive gifts."


    "It''s hard not to question Noel''s integrity after seeing this."


    "Despite his hefty sry, Noel sports a watch worth a year''s earnings. He wouldn''t splurge on that, would he?"


    "I couldn''t justify spending a year''s sry on a watch. I guess I wouldn''t need to eat or pay the mortgage, then."


    "Noel''s daughter is studying abroad. That''s a significant expense, isn''t it?"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Noel''s wife doesn''t work either. They must be rolling in it!"


    The murmurs turned into a cacophony of suspicion, leaving Noel flustered and incensed. "Josefina, what is this? You''ve been spying on me!"


    "Noel, your tavish lifestyle doesn''t


    match your paycheck, and thepany''s profits aren''t as high as expected. Can you me me for being curious?" Josefina retorted without missing a beat.


    Kale cut straight to the point. "Noel our investigation shows you''ve been epting bribes, just like Jaxon You''ve been inting costs and pocketing thepany''s money!"

 Chapter 210

    Josefina continued, her voice firm and resolute, "Noel, thepany gave you the chance to be a manager, and instead, you lined your own pockets with its money. Effective immediately, you are terminated! Thepany will pursue legal action to hold you ountable for your actions!"


    Before Noel could muster a response, the police arrived and whisked him away without dy. Caught off guard, Noel had met his downfall.


    A murmur rippled through the gathered employees; none had expected Josefina to act with such swift decisiveness. Once again, the staff had witnessed Josefina''s shrewd tactics, and none dared challenge her authority now.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Josefina''s gaze settled on a thirty-six-year-old woman, Angel, and she addressed her, "Angel, as of this moment, you''re the new manager of the procurement department."


    Angel stood, stunned, hardly believing what she was hearing. "Ms. Josefina, are you serious? You want me to take Noel''s ce? To be the manager?" For years, she had been just another face in the crowd of employees.


    Undeterred by the surprised looks around her, Josefina pressed on, "Although you''ve been just a regr member of our staff, I''ve taken note of your contributions over the years. You''ve never been a brown- noser and always stuck to your own moralpass, and that''s no small feat. When our design ns were stolen, you stayed with thepany through thick and thin, showing a passion and responsibility that makes you worthy of the manager''s title."


    Some employees blushed with shame, having abandoned ship too early, thinking Josefina wouldn''t be able to turn the tide. To not be fired was a stroke of luck for them.


    They watched Angel ascend to the managerial role, their feelings a tangled mix of envy and resignation. After all, their ownck of effort had led them here.


    No sooner had Josefina settled into her office than opportunities came knocking at her door.


    Two fledglingpanies were eager to partner with her. One proposed that herpany help produce clothing, while the other, a fashion wholesaler, sought her design expertise. Both offers were incredibly favorable as if they were practically handing her money on a silver tter.


    Josefina faced the firstpany''s youthful CEO, Mr. Tyson, and asked, perplexed, "Mr. Tyson, by giving us such a generous cut of the profits, what''s left for yourpany?"


    Mr. Tyson replied with a smile, "We''re banking on reputation, Ms. Josefina. Yourpany''s reputation for quality is ster. Consumers will flock to buy garments produced by you."


    Since the contract was airtight, Josefina decided there was no sense in passing up free money.


    The second CEO was just as earnest, "Ms. Josefina, yourpany''s designs are truly eye-catching, the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me of the industry. It''s an honor to work with you. You boldly design, and we''ll cover the costs. If agreeable, you produce, and we''ll handle the sales. We''ll target the mainstream market. How does that sound?"


    Josefina reviewed the contract they had drafted, which was practically a gift to her. She persisted, "If you''re giving us all the profits, what''s left for you? A diet of winds and empty stomachs?"


    Scratching his head, the CEO replied, "We weren''t sure if you''d be open to partnering with us, so we had to show our sincerity. We''re hoping for a chance to coborate with you, Ms. Josefina. Rest assured, we''ll shoulder the risks."


    After some back-and-forth, Josefina managed to negotiate a better deal for the CEO, leaving him with a bittersweet victory.


    The CEO stepped outside and found a quiet spot to make a call, "George, it''s a go. Ms. Josefina agreed to the partnership."

 Chapter 211

    After the CEO left, Josefina picked up her phone and called Luke, instructing him to dig up some dirt on these two characters.


    "Boss, you think someone''s out to get you?" Luke asked, a note of concern in his voice.


    "If they were after me, they wouldn''t be letting me keep all the profits. They even said we should do a quality check of the clothes ourselves."


    Luke fell silent. "Oh, I got it. These folks just wanna line your pockets."


    Josefina let out a sigh. "Just get on it, Luke. Let me know as soon as you find something."


    After hanging up, Josefina sketched a new design before Walter''s call came through. With a chuckle, Walter asked, "Josie, my dear, remember you''re joining me at my art show today, right?" "Of course I do. I''ve sent over the suit I designed to your hotel. Make sure to check it out."


    Walter beamed with delight. "Josie, you know me so well. Your designs are always a perfect fit." He couldn''t wait to show off to Alfieter on and boast about the suit Josie had crafted just for him. "Please don''t reveal my identity at the show today, okay?"


    Walter was slightly displeased but agreed nheless. "Josie, you''re too modest. You''re so talented. I wish the whole world knew you''re my most prized apprentice!"


    Josefina chuckled, "I prefer to keep a low profile. I''ve just reunited with my family, and I don''t want them getting the wrong idea about me."


    After all, to them, she was just a poor little thing discarded by the Antonio family. Suddenly, unting various titles and having to exin them all would be too much hassle. It would be better to fly under the radar than to court disaster.


    Walter reluctantly consented, then, thinking of something, told Josefina, "You go ahead. I''ve got another call."


    Hanging up, Walter dialed Alfie, and once connected, he blurted out, "Alfie, Josie''s such a sweetheart. She designed a whole suit for me and delivered it to my hotel."


    Alfie''s calm voice came from the other end, "What a coincidence. Josie also had a suit she designed sent over to me."Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Holding back his irritation, Walter retorted, "But Josie loves me best. I''m her mentor. She''s sent me several suits this year!"


    Alfie chuckled, "Come on, stop bragging. Josie always ys fair. If she sends you a suit, don''t you think she would send me one too? You may be her art mentor, but I''m her medical mentor." Both were her mentors, so what was the point inparing?


    Walter and Alfie were brothers, one a doctor, the other an artist, each distinguished in his own field. Alfie met Josefina first, recognizing her potential in medicine and taking her on as his disciple. When Walter visited Alfie, he discovered Josefina''s gift for painting and also took her under his wing, bing her proud art mentor.


    "Walter, I''ve sent a gift for your show. Keep an eye out," Alfie said before hanging up. His sixtieth birthday was around the corner, and he was eagerly awaiting Josefina''spany. Alfie instructed his staff to tidy up the yard; everything had to be perfect for Josefina''sfort.


    Xavier received an invitation to the art show, a ticket his mother had secured for him to rub shoulders with the elite. Ruby, knowing this, pleaded and reasoned with him until he agreed to take her along


    date.


    Swnow


    his


    Calix, a top influencer with a passion for art, also received an invite. He cleared his schedule and was


    determined to attend Walts, no


    exhibition, a testament to his


    admiration for the artist.

 Chapter 212

    Oliver had received his invitation, too. He picked up the phone and dialed Josefina''s number, asking if she''d like to join him at the art exhibit. Josefina had been looking for an excuse to check it out and readily agreed, "Sure, I''ll meet you at the entrance."


    Oliver sighed dramatically, a touch of coaxing in his voice, "Josie, you''re my date. Doesn''t it make more sense for us to arrive together?" ying the sympathy card, he continued, "Josie, are you really not going to give us some sort of status?"


    Josefina''s cheeks flushed at his teasing. "Fine, pick me up at my office then."


    Just as Josefina was about to hang up, Oliver quickly piped up, "I''m downstairs at your building right now. I''ll take you to get dressed and styled."


    Oliver simply wanted to attend the exhibit in style with Josefina.


    Josefina sighed inwardly. Was all this fuss necessary?


    But considering it was her mentor''s exhibit, dressing up was a sign of respect. She agreed.


    When Josefina came downstairs, George, the chauffeur, opened the car door for her, and she slid into the back seat. Next to her, Oliver, dapper in his suit, looked at her with an adoring smile that he couldn''t peel away from her.


    When he took her hand, Josefina tensed. "Please, let go."


    "If I let go, will you let me hold it again?"


    Josefina sighed.


    At that moment, the privacy partition went up, and George didn''t see anything. Yet Josefina couldn''t shake the feeling that she and Oliver were about to get into some sort of mischief right there in the car. She pushed Oliver away. "This is your fault."


    "Okay, it''s all my fault," he said, not letting go of her hand.


    They walked into a boutique, and Oliver had the staff bring out a selection of gowns for Josefina to choose from. Five stunning evening dresses were presented, each more exquisite and costly than thest.


    One, in particr, stood out. It was an elegant piece, with a high-neck cor and flower patterns adorning the front.


    Oliver thought it was perfect for Josefina. Her radiant and robust features would shine in that dress. Well, with such a lovely face, she''d look good in anything.


    Once she was dressed and the stylist had swept her hair into an elegant updo, Oliver couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    The shop attendants couldn''t help but exim how stunning Josefina looked!


    Oliver stepped forward, took Josefina''s hand, and they walked out together.


    The turnout for the exhibit was impressive.


    Ruby, attending such an event for the first time, was all dolled up in a pink, princess-style dress, looking utterly adorable. Clutching Xavier''s arm, she couldn''t help but look around in wonder. Most attendees were wealthy or influential, and Ruby was overwhelmed.


    Xavier, slightly embarrassed by her naivety, cautioned her, "Ruby, don''t stare like that. Everyone can tell it''s your first time at such an event, got it?"


    Ruby nodded with a sweet smile,


    "Xavier, after looking around, I


    realized none of these people are as


    handsome or as ssy as you. I''mContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    so lucky to have you as my O boyfriend."


    Her words were like music to Xavier''s ears. He puffed up with pride, feeling like he was on top of the world.


    Suddenly, there was a stir in the crowd. "I heard Mr. Oliver is here, and he''s brought a date. Let''s go see!"


    Eager to make a good impression, Xavier tugged at Ruby, "Hurry, Mr. Oliver is here. Imagine the coborations we could secure if we can get in with him!" Ruby was thrilled, "Xavier, let''s go take a look."


    If she could connect with Mr. Oliver, she wouldn''t have to worry about power, money, or influence ever again.

 Chapter 213

    Josefina arrived at the venue only to realize that this wasn''t a genuine art exhibition but rather a soiree for the well-to-do.


    "Oliver, why don''t you head in on your own? Hanging with you feels like being a monkey at the zoo, constantly on disy for people''s amusement." Without a moment''s hesitation, Josefina let go of Oliver''s arm and stepped aside.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Oliver was stunned. Had Josie just ditched him?


    As Oliver was about to call out Josefina''s name, a graceful figure approached him. "Oliver, long time no see." Shay came over with a smile sparkling in her eyes, which held only Oliver.


    Oliver furrowed his brow and, just as Shay was about to grasp his arm, he sidestepped, leaving her clutching at air. Her hand caught nothing, and as she looked at her empty palm, her eyes were brimming with disappointment. She lifted her gaze, her watery eyes filled with sadness and vulnerability.


    Shay said with a cheery undertone, "Oliver, fancy seeing you here. I''m so happy to bump into you."


    Without even ncing at Shay, Oliver moved forward to engage Grandpa Robert in conversation. This was Josie''s very own grandfather, so he felt the need to make the first move.


    Shay''s eyes were tinged with sadness. She hadn''t expected Oliver to remain so cold. But then, she consoled herself that Oliver was like this with everyone, and that his behavior towards her was no different, which was, in a way,forting.


    Shay cheered herself up and walked with her friends into the exhibition hall.


    The exhibition was inside. This was just the foyer where people mingled, a ce for small talk. The exhibition itself called for a more subdued atmosphere, where loud chatter would be out of ce.


    When Ruby and Xavier emerged, Josefina had already stepped away from Oliver''s side, and they saw Oliver looking disdainfully at Shay before approaching Grandpa Robert.


    Ruby''s eyes nearly popped out of her head - wasn''t this the same man who had stood up for Josefina the other day?


    Xavier was equally shocked. This was Mr. Oliver?


    Xavier didn''t want to admit that he had potentially sabotaged his own livelihood and turned to Ruby beside him. "Is that Mr. Oliver? The Oliver Baldwin who calls the shots in the Baldwin family?" Xavier demanded.


    Ruby snapped out of her trance and met Xavier''s piercing stare, jumping in fright. "Xavier, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "That day at the mall, did you do it on purpose? You knew Mr. Oliver''s identity, and yet you let me spout those insults!"


    Ruby shook her head in denial. "How


    could that be Xavier, you''re my boyfriend. I only wish the best for you. How could I wish for your downfall? It''s all Josefina''s fault.


    She''s trying to frame us, to drive a wedge between us!"


    Xavier gazed at the imposing Oliver, surrounded by the elite - the wealthy, the powerful, the influential. Any one of them was out of Xavier''s reach.


    People Xavier couldn''t hope to curry favor with were falling over themselves to please Oliver. This made him feel as if his pride was being trampled underfoot.


    "Xavier, my parents are nice to Josefina. I''ll go and talk to her, try to get a sense of things."


    "Is she here too?" Xavier asked.


    Ruby nodded and pointed him in a direction. Xavier looked over to see Josefina engaged in a pleasant conversation with Calix, who was smiling warmly. His eyes were full of affection.


    Ruby couldn''t see Calix''s face. He


    was wearing a mask, wary of being recognized. She felt a pang of jealousy, and her voice betrayed her envy of Josefina, "I can''t believe it. Wherever we go, we bump into Josefina''s lovers. Xavier, she could hook up with anyone, you know."

 Chapter 214

    Xavier snapped back to the present, ignoring Ruby''sment. "Ruby, go do some snooping for me. What''s the deal between Josefina and Oliver? Think she can put in a good word with him?" "Sure thing, Xavier. I''m on it. Anything to help you out, I''m game." Ruby nced back at Xavier with each step, and her eyes were brimming with adoration, as if she was marching to the gallows. Meanwhile, Josefina was oblivious to the scene between Ruby and Xavier, engrossed in conversation with Calix.


    "Josie, didn''t expect to see you here. Are you also a fan of Mr. Walter? Love his paintings?"


    Josefina hesitated, "I..."


    "Josie, no need to be shy. I know you must be into his work. Given your taste, you must also be into Gideon''s paintings, right?¡±


    With a touch of embarrassment, Josefina admitted, "Yes, I like them." Well, she was Gideon, so how could she not like her own work? Seeing her enthusiasm, Calix chimed in, "Since you''re such a fan, I''ll snap up a few extra pieces for you. I''m quite fond of Gideon''s work." "That''s really not necessary," Josefina said, grabbing Calix''s arm.


    "I''ve got plenty of their pieces already, so no need for more. If you like them, I''ll send you a few."


    Calix was dumbstruck.


    Josefina was confused. What was behind Calix''s expression?


    Clutching Josefina''s hand, Calix burst out, "Josie, I can''t believe how good you are to me, always thinking of me. You''ve made me so happy!" Josefina was perplexed. She was just offering Calix a gift, and he was over the moon? Was Calix a buddingedian?


    Facing her own question, Josefina continued, "I''m just giving you a gift. Howe you are so happy?"


    Calix beamed, "Of course I''m thrilled!


    You showing me this much affection, and my brothers will be green with envy when they find out. Promise me, out of all your brothers, I''m your favorite."


    Josefina couldn''t help but smile; Calix did have a knack foredy.


    "Josie," an irritating voice came from behind, souring Josefina''s mood instantly. Ruby at an art show was a surprise indeed.


    With a sly smile, Ruby approached, with a smile. There was a hint of astonishment in her eyes. "Josie, what a shock to see you here. What a delightful surprise."


    Calix didn''t appreciate the way Ruby was looking at Josie, as if she was looking down on his sister.


    "What''s so surprising about it? My sister at an art show is asmon as apple pie. It''s just an everyday thing."


    Ruby, caught off guard by the masked man''s retort, wondered, "Who is this guy?" His protective stance over Josefina was strong - what was he to her?


    "And you are?" Ruby asked, not hiding her displeasure.


    Calix retorted sharply, "Didn''t catch that? Didn''t you hear me say she''s my sister? If she''s my sister, then obviously I''m her brother."


    Ruby was taken aback. Where did this guye from, with not a single shred of chivalry?


    "Josie, I never imagined you''d have such a colorful life after leaving the Antonio family. But I wonder if this young man here knows the full story of your ''adventures''?" Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Calix''s patience was wearing thin with Ruby''s snide remarks, especially when directed at Josefina.


    Calix snapped, "Can you not speak straight? If you can''t manage that maybe see a doctor. You''re out here making a spectacle of yourself and you can''t even get your words out right?"

 Chapter 215

    Josefina stood off to the side, barely containing herughter as she eavesdropped on Calix''s conversation with Ruby.


    Ruby, for her part, never expected Calix toe at her like that. "How can you talk like that? This is just how my voice is. How can you attack me for my voice?" Ruby''s words were on the verge of tears.


    Josefina, with a sly grin, whipped out her smartphone and yed a voice memo for all to hear. "Josefina, let me tell you something. I am the real daughter of the Antonio n. You were the one taken home by the wrong family, and that''s your bad! I will make sure you''re thrown out!"


    The voice in the recording was fierce and domineering, a stark contrast to the Ruby who stood there about to cry.


    Josefina, with a cool detachment, said, "Ruby, do you want me to keep ying this, so everyone can hear what you really sound like?"


    Calix, with a smirk, added, ¡°What happened to your voice? Doesn''t it hurt to speak like that?"


    Josefina turned to Calix. "Let''s go over there," she suggested, nodding toward where Walter was.


    The two walked off towards Walter, leaving Ruby ring at Josefina''s retreating figure with frustration boiling inside her.


    Xavier, witnessing the scene, quickly approached Ruby''s side. "Ruby, how did your chat go? What exactly is her rtionship with Mr. Oliver?"


    Ruby was silent. Every time she saw Josefina, she would lose control and forget to ask the important questions. "I did ask, but she didn''t give me a straight answer. Instead, she''s cozying up to that guy by her side, calling each other ''brother'' and ''sister'' like they''re the best of pals."


    Xavier''s brow furrowed in concern. "Let it be for now. We can talk about it when we''re outside. This is Mr. Walter''s ce, and we need to keep our cool."


    Ruby nodded in agreement. "Xavier, I''ll follow your lead." She hade to this gathering to rub shoulders with the big shots and wanted to project an image of vulnerability and helplessness.


    Walter and Grandpa Robert, old friends, exchanged pleasantries.


    "Walter, you''re looking sharp today. That outfit really brings out your vitality,"plimented Grandpa Robert.


    "Thanks for the praise, Robert, but you''re just stating the facts. It was tailored by my apprentice, and J adore it. You wouldn''t believe how exceptional my apprentice is just endless talents," Walter boasted.


    When Grandpa Robert didn''t reply, Walter added, "What? You don''t believe me?¡±


    Grandpa Robert chuckled, "Oh, I don''t doubt you. After all, my granddaughter is pretty remarkable herself - she''s a girl of many talents."


    Walter was skeptical that anyone could outshine his dear apprentice Josie.


    Unaware that Josefina had returned to the Harrison family, Walter only knew that his prized apprentice had found her biological parents and was staying with them, ignorant of any further details.


    The two men squared off, each defending the virtues of their kin.


    "Your granddaughter? I recall that she wasn''t all that impressive."


    If Lena knew it, she would be infuriated.


    "Not that granddaughter, my real granddaughter. Lena was switched at birth. She isn''t my biological one," revealed Grandpa Robert with a smile.


    Walter was taken aback. This was gossip he hadn''t heard before. "So you''ve just found out your granddaughter has all these talents?" Walter pressed.


    Grandpa Robert''s eyes twinkled with


    pride. "Absolutely. My


    granddaughter is stunning and


    skilled. She''s a doctor, a fashion designer, and a business executive extraordinaire. And above allshe''s a brilliant schr!"


    Walter was struck by a sense of familiarity. Why did this description sound so much like someone he knew?


    "My apprentice is also the top scorer in this year''s final exams!" Walter eximed.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Grandpa Robert''s eyes widened. "What? That''s my granddaughter you''re talking about!"

 Chapter 216

    Walter''s eyes widened in disbelief as he turned to his old friend Robert. "What do you mean, Robert? Your granddaughter aced the final exams at school this year?" Grandpa Robert puffed out his chest with pride. "Yep, that''s my granddaughter Josie."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Once again, Walter and Grandpa Robert stared at each other, each with a look of astonishment.


    Just then, Calix arrived with his sister Josefina in tow. "Granddad, look who''s here," Calix said with a grin.


    Walter and Grandpa Robert turned around and caught sight of Josefina standing beside Calix. They both spun their heads back around to stare at each other in disbelief. "That''s your granddaughter?" Walter sputtered.


    "She''s your apprentice?" echoed Grandpa Robert.


    These words left Calix frozen in ce, and his face was a mask of confusion.


    "What do you mean, apprentice? You''re saying my little sister is your apprentice?" Calix''s eyes were glued to Josefina. He was stunned by the revtion of her identity.


    "Josie, you''re Gideon? You''re Mr. Walter''s incredibly talented apprentice?" Calix clutched at his heart, feeling like he needed a moment to process it all.


    He''d just told Josefina that he bought a painting by Gideon as a gift for her. But now, it turned out that Gideon was none other than Josefina herself?


    Josefina hadn''t expected her secret alias to be uncovered in such a manner. The exchange between Walter and Grandpa Robert had unexpectedly stripped her of her secret identity, and Josefina had not anticipated this turn of events.


    Grandpa Robert was so shocked that he couldn''t find the words, and the surprise in his eyes made Josefina feel a bit awkward.


    "Josie, you didn''t tell the family about your secret identity?" Walter finally managed to say.


    Josefina nodded with an embarrassed smile. "No, I haven''t yet."


    Walter was taken aback, feeling sheepish for inadvertently blowing Josefina''s cover. He''d heard Grandpa Robert brag about his granddaughter''s talents and had been skeptical, only to boast about his own apprentice. As fate would have it, Josefina''s grandfather was his very own pal, Robert. And the Harrisons were still in the dark about Josefina''s double life as Gideon.


    "Josie, you''re the apprentice Walter has been raving about? Gideon is you?" Grandpa Robert was both excited and astounded.


    Calix was still recovering from the shock and struggled to speak.


    Walter, feeling like a child who had been caught with his hand in the cookie jar, was too embarrassed to face Josefina.


    But Josefina wasn''t about to me Walter for anything. "Walter is right," she admitted with a shy smile, am indeed his apprentice, and Gideon is the name I use professionally."


    Calix''s excitement was palpable as he grasped Josefina''s arm. "Josie, you''re unbelievable! You''ve kept such a low profile! If Grandpa Walter hadn''t spilled the beans, we''d never have guessed in a million years."


    Grandpa Robert looked on, bursting with vicarious pride. Josefina was not only a schr but an artist too? His granddaughter was truly extraordinary!


    Walter was now too afraid to speak, worrying he might reveal more of Josefina''s secret identities.


    Grandpa Robert chuckled, trying to ease the tension, "Walter, don''t fret. It''s not a bad thing that we know. Josie being so gifted gives me bragging rights as her grandfather!" Calix chimed in, "Yeah, my sister''s talent makes me look good! Josie, you''re my hero!"


    Josefina blushed at the praise. "I''ll tell the family about being Gideon," she said, resigned to her secret being out. She might as well tell Garrett and Hattie herself.


    As Josefina confirmed her secret, Oliver walked by and overheard. So the painting he spent a fortune on was actually created by Josefina herself?


    Feeling a burning gaze on her back, Josefina turned around to meet Oliver''s inquisitive eyes.

 Chapter 217

    Their eyes locked in a sudden collision, and Josefina''s heart skipped a beat. Her secret - being Gideon - was out, and Oliver had stumbled upon it!


    Oliver himself was taken aback. He''d merely wanted a moment with Josefina, to enjoy herpany, but instead, he overheard the bombshell revtion that she was connected to Gideon.


    With a knowing gaze that seemed to pierce through her, Oliver''s smile was disarmingly charming. Josefina''s heart lurched, and she found herself speechless under his intent scrutiny.


    Oliver closed the distance, his presence undeniable. "Josie, how many moreyers are you hiding from me, huh?"


    Josefina was flustered as if caught with her hand in the cookie jar, and her cheeks red with color. "You heard everything."


    "I did, and I''ll keep your secret," Oliver assured her. His smile broadened.


    Grandpa Robert chimed in, protective as ever, "Josie doesn''t want this out in the open, Oliver. Keep this under wraps, you hear?"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Robert. I never forget a promise made to Josie. My word is my bond."


    Walter, caught in the awkward crossfire, deftly changed the subject, "Josie, what do you think of these paintings?"


    As Walter guided Josefina towards the artwork, Oliver trailed behind her, step by step, matching her pace.


    The scene didn''t escape Shay''s watchful eyes. Browsing the art herself, she followed Oliver, always a few steps behind, mirroring his movements.


    Xavier and Ruby, too, took note of Oliver''s shadowing behavior. Ruby, ever the spector, ventured a bold guess. "Xavier, do you think... could Josefina be cozying up to Walter? Is that why Mr. Oliver is giving her special treatment?"


    Xavier paused, skeptical. Ruby''sContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    el.i


    words couldn''t be entirely dismissed nor fully believed. Without replying, he observed the interaction between Oliver and Josefina. As Walter discussed his paintings with a proud and satisfied nod to Josefina''sments, Xavier began to doubt Ruby''s theory.


    Walter had an impable reputation, and Xavier had never heard any murmur of scandal associated with him. A daring thought crossed Xavier''s mind: could Josefina be the elusive, mysterious apprentice Gideon?


    Seizing a moment when Josefina was alone, Xavier straightened his impable hair, checked his reflection for the umpteenth time, and approached her with a confident stride. "So, you''re Gideon, right?" Josefina nced sideways at Xavier, choosing silence over confirmation.


    "There''s no need to hide. Your secret''s safe with me." As Josefina turned to leave, Xavier blocked her path.


    "Get lost," Josefina quipped sharply.


    At first, he was infuriated, but then Xavier''s anger flickered out, reced by a sly smile. "Leaving just like that? You''re not worried I''ll spill the beans about your identity?"


    Josefina stood before andscape painting, and her lovelyplexion was contrasted with the hint of a sneer. "Did I admit I''m Gideon? What can you charge me with based on an unconfirmed identity? Are you really ready to risk Walter''s wrath? Would you, as an illegitimate child, dare to cross Mr. Walter?"


    The barb hit home. Xavier loathed any mention of his legitimacy. Josefina knew this and had used it deliberately, seeking to end their entanglement.


    Xavier''s intentions were clear - he


    wanted to uncover her secrets for his own agenda. "While I may be a bastard, Eve been acknowledged by the Rond family. I live with them now and even own apany. Be my girl, and I assure you, you won''t be shortchanged."

 Chapter 218

    Josefina couldn''t help butugh at the sheer absurdity of it all. "The nerve of that guy," she muttered under her breath. "Ruby''s on her way over. Should I pass on your charming words?" she teased, with one eyebrow raised in mock challenge.


    "Whatever," Xavier dismissed, confident that Ruby wouldn''t take Josefina''s word over his. He figured a sweet talk would smooth things overter.


    As Ruby approached, Josefina cut in before she could speak, "Xavier here says he''s just toying with you. He struts around like he''s king of the peacocks when I''m around, but he''s nothing to me. Ruby, you like picking up my leftovers, right? Well, here''s some trash ripe for recycling."


    With a disdainful nce at Xavier, Josefina turned on her heel and strode away. Xavier made to follow, but the piercing gaze of Oliver anchored him in ce, forcing him to halt.


    Ruby, eyes brimming with vulnerability, looked at Xavier. "Is it true what she said, Xavier?"


    Xavier felt his anger bubble. His frustration was mounting and his patience was worn thin by Ruby''s tears.


    Ruby, ever the heart-reader, didn''t need Xavier''sfort. She was adept at consoling herself. "Xavier, Josefina''s always been dismissive of everyone. Even if you pretended to be into her for some scheme, I wouldn''t hold it against you."


    He let his gaze settle on Ruby''s face, and his voice softened to soothe her. "You''re talking nonsense. I was just sussing out who she really is. If that woman chooses to act tough, well, then I won''t have mercy on her."


    Ruby''s spirits lifted slightly. After a fruitless search for a more promising catch, she reluctantly returned to Xavier''s side.


    Scanning the crowd once more, Ruby spotted another potential target. As she was about to excuse herself, iming a trip to the restroom, a staff member blocked her path with a detached demeanor. "Pleasee with me and bring your invitation," the staff member instructed coldly.


    "What''s the meaning of this?" Xavier frowned.


    "Just follow me, please."


    In such an elite setting, Xavier couldn''t afford an outburst. He dreaded the mess that his family would have to clean up if he caused a scene.


    The two followed the staff member to the entrance, where Xavier handed over the coveted invitation After a quick check, the staff


    this invitation belongs to


    member exined, "A n¨¦t


    Mrs


    Rond. She just called to report it stolen and asked us to investigate."


    Xavier''s temper red. That was the invitation his mother had given him! A mere piece of paper managed to leave him mortified.


    "I''m the second son of the Rond family. It''s just an invitation, and we''re all Ronds here. Why would I steal?"


    "Sorry, but you''ll need to cooperate


    with the police investigation. I can''t just let you go," the staff member replied. Without the authority to release Xavier based on his ims, the staff member could only advisepliance.


    Xavier pulled out his phone to call Mrs. Rond, only to find he''d been blocked. It was crystal clear. This was a setup aimed at him.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Ruby, witnessing the drama unfold, hadn''t anticipated such fierce infighting within the Rond n. Was the real Mrs. Rond using Xavier''s mother to target him?


    Ruby found herself repulsed by Xavier''s tarnished status. Such public embarrassment was beyond her tolerance.


    Together, they went to the police station to cooperate with the investigation.


    velget


    Ruby longed to flee the scene, but Xavier''s mix of destion and rage made Ker steel herself. She


    discreetly sent a message to Lauren, begging her toe to the rescue.

 Chapter 219

    The art exhibition had wrapped up beautifully, and Walter had offered to treat everyone to dinner. Calix had to head back to the filming set early, so he left ahead of the others.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Grandpa Robert, upon recalling Oliver''s scheming, decided to join the dinner as well. Just as he was about to get into the car, Grandpa Robert received a call from home. Grandma Emily''s health had taken a turn for the worse, and he was urged toe back immediately.


    Grandpa Robert''s face paled as he said to Josefina, "Josie, we need to head back. Your grandma is not looking good."


    Josefina quickly got into the Harrison family''s car, with Oliver and Walter climbing in as well. The four of them returned to the Harrison household and went straight to Emily''s sickroom.


    Josefina spoke, "You guys wait outside for now. Don''te in just yet."


    With a medical kit in hand, Josefina entered, leaving everyone else waiting anxiously outside.


    By the time Lena arrived, she was taken aback to see Oliver and even more surprised to find Walter there. Why would Walter be here? Wasn''t he a painter? She had never heard of any connection between the Harrison family and Walter.


    Lena greeted him politely, "Mr. Walter, good to see you."


    Walter just grunted in response. His gaze was fixated anxiously on the room where Emilyy.


    Lena approached Grandpa Robert and suggested, "Grandpa, I''m studying medicine too. Maybe I could help by checking on grandma''s condition." Grandpa Robert was straightforward, "Josie''s already in there taking care of things. Your presence might disrupt her treatment. Better not to go in." Lena nodded silently and stepped aside, finding herself inadvertently standing close to Oliver.


    Just as she was about to speak, Oliver moved away to engage in a conversation with Walter, leaving Lena behind.


    Lena thought to herself, "Does Oliver see me as some kind of monster? Am I really that terrifying?"


    Inside the room, Josefina was busy administering acupuncture to her grandmother. The ck substance that came out with the needle made her heart race. "Someone has poisoned her," Josefina murmured in disbelief.


    Grandma had been brought home, and her caregivers had been switched out. How could she have been poisoned again?


    Josefina managed to expel the toxins from her grandmother''s body and dissolve some pills to feed her. After finishing all this, she finally opened the door. Josefina''s face was calm as she announced, "Grandma will be alright. She''ll wake up soon."


    Grandpa Robert was overjoyed, nearly moved to tears. "Josie, is it true? Will your grandma really wake up?" he asked. His voice was filled with excitement. Josefina nodded, "She will, Grandpa. Why don''t you go in and see her? It''s best if the rest of us stay out for now."


    Lena, trying to get a glimpse inside, asked, "Josie, if grandma is okay, why can''t we go in to see her?"


    "Grandma needs peace and quiet to recover," Josefina replied.


    Oliver took the medical kit from her. "You must be tired. Let me get you a ss of water."


    Hattie chimed in, "Josie,e to the living room and have some water. I''ve asked the kitchen to make you some smoothie. Give it a try."


    The group settled into the living room, and Josefina sipped at her half-cup of smoothie, while the family''s eyes followed her every move.


    Garrett called out, "Mr. Walter, please, have some water."


    Walter, respecting Josefina''s wish to keep her identity a secret, smiled and epted the mug, saying, "I felt an instant connection with your Josie today at the exhibition. Her insights into the artwork really resonated with me. This youngdy is destined for great things."


    Josefina had to suppress augh. Her mentor was quite the tterer.


    Parents always glow with pride when their children areplimented, so Hattie said indulgently, "Our Josie is


    exceptionally bright, talented in


    every way. She even topped the


    finals this year."

 Chapter 220

    Garrett beamed with pride as he spoke, "Josie is our pride and joy."


    Oliver''s eyes were filled with adoration as he chimed in, "Indeed, Josie is a source of pride."


    Hattie nudged Garrett with a knowing look, but no words were exchanged.


    As Grandpa Robert walked out of the room, he overheard the conversation and said with a loving smile, "Josie''s talents are exceptional. She truly is the pride of the Harrison family."


    Josefina felt almost numb from all the praise showered upon her. It was a stark contrast to the days she spent with the Antonio family. The Harrisons''pliments made her grow more confident by the day. "You all tter me too much. I still have a lot to learn from my elders, to catch up to you," Josefina humbly replied.


    Oliver, unfazed, continued to heap on the praise, "Don''t be modest, Josie. You truly deserve all the praise. You''re the brightest and the best girl I''ve ever met - bar none."


    Lena clenched her fists. Was she invisible?


    They were so good at dishing outpliments. Should she flip through a thesaurus to find some fancy words for Josefina?


    Lena remained quiet, and her silent presence shed with the energy of the room.


    Walter, after sitting for a while, checked the time and said, "It''s gettingte. I should head back. Josie, do drop by sometime to look at my paintings."


    Josefina nodded, "Sure, I''d like that."


    As Walter stood up, he turned to Oliver, "Are you not leaving, Oliver? Care to walk out together?"


    Oliver hesitated. He didn''t want to leave was that allowed?


    With Walter''s prompt and Garrett''s pointed look, Oliver felt the unspoken nudge to leave the Harrison household.


    Oliver''s driver was waiting at the doorstep. Walter got into the car, and Oliver joined him to drop him off. The driver, anticipating an awkward silence between the two men, was surprised when Walter broke the ice. "Oliver, are you by any chance smitten with my precious apprentice?"


    The driver quickly raised the privacy partition, not wanting to eavesdrop on the brewing gossip. He had every intention of staying out of drama.


    In the backseat, Oliver wasn''t caught off guard. His feelings had been obvious to anyone paying attention. With a small smile, he replied, "I love Josie."


    Walter chuckled, "Chasing after my prized apprentice won''t be easy, Oliver. You''ll have to work hard."


    Oliver inquired, "You don''t object?"


    "Why would 12 You don''t look at


    Josie with just friendly eyes, and I know you well enough to trust you''re a man of integrity. Besides, it''s not about whether I object. It''s whether her parents object that truly matters."


    Relief washed over Oliver. "Thank you, Mr. Walter, for your support. strive win her parents'' approvalContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    and the Harrison family''s blessing for our union."


    Walter''s face lit up with a smile. He had high hopes for Oliver.


    After the guests had left, Hattie suggested Josefina take a bath and rx for a while.


    Josefina slipped out of her evening dress, took a soothing bath, and wrapped her hair in a towel turban, settling on the couch.


    She took out her phone and instructed Luke to investigate the matter. There were still enemies within the Harrison family - why were they after grandma''s life?


    Did grandma know a secret, one that could expose the viins once she woke up? It was imperative for Josefina to awaken her grandmother soon!


    In the dead of night, Lena tiptoed to Emily''s room and gently pushed open the door. As she stepped inside, a gleaming knife narrowly missed her eye. Under the dim light, Josefina''s chilling visage struck fear into Lena, nearly sending her soul fleeing from her body.


    "What are you doing here?" Josefina demanded sharply.

 Chapter 221

    Lena''s face was a mask of bewilderment as she stared at Josefina. Her eyes were wide with shock and panic that she couldn''t hide. How on earth did Josefina end up here? Confused, Lena asked, "Josie, what are you doing here?"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Now''s not the time for your questions," Josefina replied. Her tone was frosty and firm.


    Lena stammered, "I... I was just checking on Grandma. I didn''t go in to see her today, and I was worried. I thought everyone was asleep, so I sneaked over to have a look." Lena''s voice began to choke with emotion. "Grandma watched me grow up. Ever since you came back, everyone''s been focused on you. Josie, I miss Grandma too." Lena''s pitiful look was enough to tug at anyone''s heartstrings.


    Josefina stood inside the house while Lena remained outside, not daring to step in. Tears welled in Lena''s eyes as they reddened. "Josie, do you not want me to see Grandma? I''m her granddaughter too."


    Suddenly, Lena burst into tears, causing Grandpa Robert toe running, utterly bewildered by themotion. Wearing his pajamas, Grandpa Robert hurried over. "Josie, Lena, what''s going on here? Why are you both out here?"


    Grandpa Robert nced at Emily inside the house, who was still soundly asleep.


    Lena, getting ahead of Josefina, quickly exined, "Grandpa, I was just so worried about Grandma. I wanted to check on her while everyone else was asleep. I had no idea Sis would be here too."


    Josefina dropped a bombshell, "Grandma''s been poisoned. I wanted to see who woulde to poison her again tonight."


    "What!" Grandpa Robert eximed in horror. "Someone''s been poisoning her?"


    The very thought that their home was no longer safe sent shivers down his spine. His concern immediately turned to Emily. He looked at Lena, startling her with his intense gaze.


    "Grandpa, I was just worried about Grandma. She loves me so much, and seeing her like this... it''s just too much for me to bear," Lena said. Her eyes were brimming with tears, portraying herself as the biggest victim.


    Caught in the middle, Grandpa


    Robert struggled with whom to believe. He finally spoke with a steady voice, "You girls should head back. There''s no need toe over


    tonight. Your grandmelo


    needs her


    IMS


    rest."


    Josefina and Lena left together, walking back to the vi they both called home.


    In a low voice, Lena confronted Josie, "Josie, do you suspect me? Do you think I hurt Grandma?¡±


    "When did I say anything like that?" Josefina stopped in her tracks and countered.


    "Josie, you might not have said it, but your actions make me feel like you''re using me."


    "Think whatever you want," Josefina said dismissively.


    She walked away without another word, leaving Lena to bite her lip and jog to catch up.


    But she couldn''t keep up. Josefina was walking too fast.


    Back in her room, Josefina lifted the covers to go to bed, only to find a man already there. "Oliver, what are you doing here?" She was taken


    aback. att


    Olivery there in his loungewear, as if he belonged in Josefina''s bed. As hey on his side, a mischievous smile yed on his lips. "Where else should I be?"


    "Anywhere but my bed," Josefina said, attempting to evict him.


    But Oliver reached out. Before Josefina could react, he pulled her down to the bed to join him.


    Pinned down, Josefina couldn''t escape. "Oliver, this is my room. If you want to sleep, you should go to your ce."


    Oliver, captivated by her incessant protests, sealed her lips with a kiss, ending the conversation for the night.

 Chapter 222

    "Ugh..." Josefina was at a loss for words.


    The domineering kiss had rendered her speechless. Her body was pinned beneath him, immovable. Oliver''s strength was overwhelming, as if he yearned to meld her into his very being.


    Josefina''s panicked eyes met Oliver''s dark gaze. The bright lights in the room shone upon Oliver, revealing every bit of emotion in his eyes.


    It was only when Josefina''s breath began to falter that Oliver reluctantly released her. Cradling her, he whispered gently, "Easy now, time to sleep."


    Josefina sighed, "This is my bed," she stated. The displeasure was clear in her voice.


    Her strength was sapped once more. Josefina''s only desire was to distance herself from Oliver. But there he was, right beside her, holding her close. His maic voice wasced with an assertive edge, "Your bed, my bed - it makes no difference."


    Themanding affection in Oliver''s eyes made Josefina yearn to escape. "Oliver, you can be so unreasonable."


    He quirked an eyebrow. "And now it''s your turn to be unreasonable."


    Josefina was at a loss. She and Oliver were onpletely different wavelengths. Themunication felt impossible.


    "Oliver, don''te here anymore. What if someone sees you?"


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Josefina was bbergasted. She was clearly trying to shoo him away!


    "What if someone sees? What will they think of me? Better you don''te."


    "Don''t worry. No one will see. Next time Ie, you''ll know about it." Oliver added, "I saw Lena sneaking off to the vi where your grandfather stays. I followed her quietly but didn''t catch her meeting anyone else."


    Josefina perked up, "Did you notice anything else out of the ordinary?"


    "No," Oliver replied.


    Josefina began to doubt her


    suspicions, wondering if she had et


    been wrong. "What do you think of


    Lena? You''ve known her for so long. You must have some insight."


    "I don''t pay her any mind. We aren''t close, so I don''t bother with her, and there''s nothing about her worth my attention," Oliver stated with ease.


    His intense gaze fixed on Josefina. "The person I care about is you. The only matters I attend to are yours."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Josefina was both amused and


    frustrated. Her hand was held by Oliver, and her waist was encircled, by his arm. She felt almost


    powerless to resist. She couldn


    shake the feeling that Oliver knew about her martial arts skills, Since he handled her with such precision that she neither hurt nor could make a move.


    Held in his embrace, Josefina couldn''t argue and eventually drifted to sleep. Oliver, holding her close, also fell asleep.


    As they both slept, Lena was wide awake. Pacing her room, she grabbed her phone and dialed a number. "I think I''ve been discovered," she confessed dejectedly.


    The person on the other end chuckled softly, "So what?"


    Lena''s anxiety was palpable. "I''ll be done for. Once the Harrisons find out, it''s over for me."


    "You won''t be done for. What would I do if you were gone?" His voice carried the stillness of the night.


    Lena, seated on the sofa, was


    restless. It''s all Josefina''s fault! She''s the one causing me all this trouble! If I just get rid of herd can secure my ce with the Harrisons."


    "Let''s find a time for me to meet her."


    "Don''t you go after her. If you''re exposed too, what about our ns? I''ll figure it out. I''ll think of something."


    Lena ended the call. The malice in her eyes was darker than the night itself. How would she eliminate Josefina?

 Chapter 223

    When Josefina woke up that morning, Oliver''s side of the bed was cold and empty. It was as ifst night''s kisses and embraces were nothing more than a fleeting dream. After freshening up and getting dressed, Josefina made her way downstairs. The smell of bacon and pancakes filled the air, signaling that breakfast was already underway.


    Josefina had noticed that her family''s morning routines seemed to revolve around her own. No matter how busy Garrett was, he always made a point to join her for breakfast. And Hattie, well, she wouldn''t dream of starting her day without sharing a meal with her.


    Lena noticed that the family was going out of their way to keep Josefinapany for both breakfast and dinner, and had to sync her schedule with theirs.


    As Josefina sat down, Lena spoke up, "Mom, I''m free today. How about I tag along with you to the site inspection?"


    Hattie looked surprised. "Don''t you have rounds at the hospital?"


    "Not today, Mom. I''m itching to get out of the house. Shopping and watching TV can only take you so far. Josefina has thepany to upy her time, but I''ve got nothing." Lena tried to mask her dejection with a smile. "I see how hard Josefina works, and I don''t want tog behind."


    Hattie exchanged a nce with Garrett before responding to Lena, "Alright, darling. You can join me today."


    Josefina raised an eyebrow. Was Lena thinking of running a business too?


    It didn''t matter to Josefina. The Harrison family business was for the Harrisons to run as they saw fit.


    On her way to work, Josefina received a call.


    "Josie, I''ve got what you need. Meet you at our usual spot?"


    Josefina couldn''t hide her excitement. "Absolutely, I''ll be there waiting."


    She drove to their rendezvous, a quaint little cafe known for its creamyttes and artisan pastries. Ordering herself atte, Josefina settled in to wait. That was when Brandon walked in. "Josie, is that you? I thought I recognized you from outside. Just had toe in and check."


    His eyes were warm and full of affection as he greeted her.


    "Hi Grandpa Brandon."


    "Sweet Josie, are you waiting for someone? Surely not Oliver, right?" Brandon asked with a mischievous twinkle in his eye. He seemed to be hoping for a certain answer, practically willing her to say yes.


    Josefina hesitated for a moment before replying politely, "Grandpa Brandon, I''m waiting for a friend, not Oliver."


    "Right, of course," he chuckled, as if in on some private joke. "You and Oliver are more than friends. You''re... well, you know."


    Josefina nearlyughed out loud at the yful gleam in his eyes. He looked like a kid in a candy store.


    "This ce serves some goodttes,


    huh? You like it here, so how about I


    buy the ce and give it to you? Then you can have your favoritette anytime. Wouldn''t that be convenient?"


    "Grandpa Brandon, that''s too generous of you."


    "I''m dead serious, Josie. Just give your ID to Bet, and I''ll have him take care of it."


    Brandon then directed his attention to Bet, "Buy this cafe and put it in Josie''s name."


    Bet nodded in acknowledgment.


    Josefina was stunned. Grandpa Brandon was offering her a cafe as if it was as simple as buying atte. Was his wealth truly so vast that he saw no end to it? Bet, after a quick search on his phone, reported back, "Sir, this cafe is a franchise. To acquire it, we''d need to take over the entire brand."


    Brandon waved dismissively. "Then buy the brand. What''s the use of money if it''s not spent? Put it in Josie''s name."


    Josefina was at a loss for words. ¡°Grandpa Brandon, I couldn''t possibly ept such a gift. I wouldn''t know how to repay such kindness."


    "Josie, my dear, listen to me. It''s my


    privilege to give you a gift that


    shows my regard for you. And


    besides, Oliver is so fond of you, and he''s the one helping me make all this money. It''s only right that I spend some of it on you, isn''t it?"C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 224

    Josie tried to muster a retort, but Brandon wasn''t having any of it.


    "Look, Josie," he said with a dismissive wave of his hand, "you saved my life, and I''m just sshing a little cash. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be here to spend a dime, right?"


    Josie was at a loss for words. Anything more she said would just seem ungrateful. "Grandpa Brandon, I''m sure you''ve got plenty of good years ahead."


    Brandon chuckled and nodded, "I''ll take that as a good omen from you, Josie. If I can stick around long enough to see Oliver tie the knot and cuddle my great-grandkids, that''s a life well-lived in my book." He looked content, and his eyes twinkled as if he could already see this joyous future.


    "Josie, when''s your family throwing you that graduation bash? You aced those exams. I bet your granddad''s over the moon."


    "I''m not into a big fuss," Josie murmured. "Just a family dinner will do."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Don''t forget to send me an invite," Brandon said with a smile. "I wouldn''t miss it for the world."


    "You''ll be on the guest list, Grandpa Brandon. That''s a promise."


    Brandon beamed at her, growing fonder of Josie by the minute, secretly wishing Oliver could just whisk her away right then.


    Their pleasant chat was interrupted when one of Brandon''s old pals sauntered into the tea shop and spotted him. "Brandon, what brings you to this sugary joint? I thought sweets weren''t your thing." Brandon remained seated, grinning ear to ear. "I may not have a sweet tooth, but my granddaughter does."


    "Since when did you have a granddaughter?"


    "Just adopted one," Brandon quipped.


    His friend chuckled, "Well, my grandkid just aced her finals, scored a 650. We''re throwing a little shindig next weekend."


    The man couldn''t hide his pride, but Brandon gave him a sidelong nce, unfazed. "Rhody, 650''s alright, but my Josie here, she''s the top science grad of the year. She''s so modest she won''t even let me throw her a party. If she did, I''d make sure it was a grand affair."


    Rhody was taken aback. His own boasting turned to dust. He nced at Josie and then back at Brandon. "Where did you pick up this granddaughter? Never heard you mention her. She for real?"


    Brandon''s smile faded slightly, "Of


    course she''s real. My Josie''s the champion. You wouldn''t believe the schools falling over themselves to get her With her scores, the Ivy Leagues are knocking at her door. But what would you know, Rhody, with your short hair and shorter wit."


    Josie felt out of ce, caught in a whirlwind of praise she wasn''t ustomed to. Brandon turned back to her. "Go on, Rhody, get your granddaughter a milkshake, and maybe boost my Josie''s brand."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I bought the shop''s brand for her," Brandon said nonchntly, "for my dear granddaughter."


    Rhody was stunned. Money really does talk!


    Brandon went on, "Why not buy one for your granddaughter too?"


    Rhody knew when he was outssed. He sat down, half in disbelief. "Is she really your granddaughter, or is this Oliver''s wife-to-be you''re talking about?"

 Chapter 225

    Brandon couldn''t help but chuckle. "Rhody, I''ve always said you''ve got an eye for these things. Spot on, my friend. There''s Oliver''s future wife."


    Josefina just stared nkly. "I''m not¡ª"


    "Not yet, but give it time," Rhody quipped with a mischievous grin.


    Josefina sighed.


    "Grandpa Brandon, Mr. Rhody, I''ve got some business at thepany. I''ll have to catch up with youter," she said swiftly, grabbing her purse and almost running out the door, shooting a text to her friend to meet up somewhere else.


    Brandon turned to Bet. "Hey, Bet, hustle up and get the young madam her smoothie. Josie can''t get enough of that stuff."


    "Right away," Bet replied.


    Bet took the freshly prepared smoothie and handed them off to a bodyguard to deliver. It wasn''t that Bet couldn''t deliver them himself. It''s just that the bodyguard was a more cost-effective choice. His old limbs couldn''t keep up with the young madam''s pace.


    Clutching two cups of smoothie, Josefina arrived at another caf¨¦.


    After waiting for ten minutes, Livia made her entrance. Her long hair flowed down her back, and she was dressed in a T-shirt and shorts, unting legs that were both slender and statuesque. Her appearance turned heads throughout the caf¨¦, with the few other patrons ncing over.


    Rushing to Josefina, Livia eximed, "Josie, it''s been ages!"


    "Livia, you''re being dramatic. It''s only been a month," Josefinaughed.


    "Josie, a day apart feels like an eternity. I''ve missed you every single day," Livia said as she hugged Josefina tightly.


    Gently pushing her away, Josefina smiled, "Where''s the stuff I asked for?"


    Livia fished a bag out of her purse and handed it to Josefina. "Got everything right here. This trip was exhausting, Josie. You owe me dinner tonight."


    "Deal, it''s on me. You pick the ce and time, send it over, and I''ll bring Luke and Percy along," Josefina replied, tucking the items into her bag.


    "Livia, go home first and see your folks. Your parents called me, asking where you were and when you''re going to visit."


    Livia impatiently waved her hand.


    "They went to you again? I''ll talk to them. I''m not a toddler who''s going to get lost. Finals are over, and


    should be able to go where I please without them breathing down my neck."


    QUMS


    "Livia, I won''t allow you to talk like that. Your parents care about you You''re their daughter. They love you dearly, and you mustn''t be §Ö


    disrespectful to them. I won''t stand


    for it," Josefina frowned.


    Sitting close to Josefina, Livia took her hand and chuckled, "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you. Don''t be mad. I''ll go see them in a bit, all right?"


    Josefina nodded, her expression softening. "That''s more like it."


    "Alright, you better head back and not keep them waiting. Remember to bring gifts. They''ll love that."


    Livia absorbed Josefina''s gentle nagging with a smile and a nod before leaving the caf¨¦.


    After organizing her things, JosefinaContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    noticed someone had taken the seat


    across from her. She recognized the familiar presence without even


    looking up-Oliver.


    Dressed in a suit, Oliver''s presence was asmanding as ever. "Josie." His voice was deep and maic, and his handsome face was hard to ignore.


    Josefina teased, "Oliver, what kind of coffee brings you here in person?"


    With a soft smile and an adoring gaze, Oliver replied, "Was that your friend?"


    Josefina frowned, "Are you having me followed?"


    "George was here for coffee and saw youughing and chatting with a woman. Seemed pretty close."

 Chapter 226

    "That''s a friend of mine," Josefina said, her voiceced with casual detachment.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Oliver''s face, however, was stormy, the look of a man about to burst with the fury of a tempest. He''d heard from George that Josefina had been rather cozy with that person, who had even had the audacity to hold her hand.


    Rising to his feet, Oliver made his way over to Josefina and sat down beside her, taking her hand in his. He deliberately oveid the memory of Livia''s touch with his own.


    "Oliver, don''t tell me you''re jealous?" Josefinaughed in disbelief.


    But Oliver leaned closer, his body pressing near as Josefina retreated until her back met the wall. Josefina gave him a nudge. "Oliver, this is a caf¨¦, what are you trying to do?"


    Oliver''s lips curled up in a mischievous smile, "What do you think I''m trying to do?"


    Josefina pushed him away. "I need to get back to the office."


    "I''ll drive you."


    "No, thanks."


    Undeterred, Oliver took her hand gently and led her forward. "I''ll take you," he said softly, as if fearful of rejection.


    As they reached the door, Oliver turned to George, who was holding two cups of coffee, and said briskly, "Get yourself back."


    George stood there, speechless. He watched as Josefina slid into the passenger seat of Oliver''s car, the engine purring to life under Oliver''s hismand. And there was George, the unwanted third-wheel, lef to fend for himself on the sidewalk.


    George muttered to himself, "No wonder they say love blinds. Hey, I''ve done my bit. Wouldn''t it be decent to drop me off at the office?"


    Inside the car, Josefina watched Oliver drive at a snail''s pace. She nced at her watch. "Oliver, you do realize that even ants move faster than this?"


    "Driving isn''t about speed, it''s about steadiness."


    "I''ve got work, Oliver. Your driving is too slow. I need to get out."


    "The doors are locked. Don''t worry. I''ll speed up."


    Josefina sighed in exasperation.


    Oliver increased the speed and soon they were at the office doorstep. As Josefina reached for the seatbelt, Oliver''s body leaned over, his hands deftly undoing the sp for her Their proximity was close, too close, and Oliver''s face was just inches from hers.


    Josefina''s striking eyes met Oliver''s gaze, her glowing skin and wide eyes filled with a mix of panic and surprise.


    "Why so scared?" Oliver teased, pinching her chin gently.


    "You are too close, so of course, I''m scared." Scared he might make a move.


    "Scared I''ll kiss you?" Oliver arched an eyebrow, his voiceced with challenge.


    Josefina''s eyes darted away, her nervousness only fuelling Oliver''s desire. If she was worried about a kiss, then he''d kiss her until fear was thest thing on her mind.


    His lips quirked in a confident smile. Josefina was his to im.


    Oliver was a man of action. Without hesitation, he pressed his lips to Josefina''s, his kiss a blend of conquest and possession.


    Josefina was taken aback.


    Oliver''s advances came again, a


    Y


    familiar sensation that deepened her memories. Her hands pushed


    against him, but they couldn''t budge his solid frame.


    As Josefina''s body reclined, Oliver tilted the seat back, and she found herself lying down, her eyes wide with shock.


    Oliver''s kisses were like a gentle rainfall, soft and thorough, covering every inch of her skin.

 Chapter 227

    Josefina''s soft curves pressed firmly against Oliver, his senses heightened by their closeness.


    Oliver felt a warmth in his eyes as Josefina''s every move and nce teased him, his gaze growing heavy with desire. He cradled the back of her head, forcing her to meet his eyes, which were alight with a fiery passion.


    Josefina tried to pull away, but Oliver''s kiss intensified, nibbling on her lower lip.


    She winced in pain, unable to dodge any longer as Oliver made his advance, her lipstick smearing until her lips were stripped of their crimson coat.


    Oliver''s gaze remained fixed on Josefina''s delicate face, his eyes burning with interest as he spoke in a husky, suggestive tone, "Getting the hang of it?"


    Josefina hadn''t expected this man to read her mind so clearly.


    Oliver yfully pinched her chin, his eyes alight with mischief, "Wanna give it another go?"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Josefina tried to push him away with her knees, but he didn''t budge an inch. Oliver was too strong, and Josefina nearly got devoured.


    Knock knock, the sound of someone tapping on the ss startled them both. Josefina panicked, who could it be at this time? Was it because the car had been rocking as she tried to escape?


    Oliver remained still, his presence unyielding atop her, and Josefina pounded on his chest, "Get up, will you? Someone''s here."


    Panic flickered in Josefina''s eyes as Oliver responded with a teasing smile, "Scared now?"


    "Oliver, we''re in a parking lot, do you fancy a live show or something?" Josefina clenched her teeth, wishing she could bite him in frustration.


    Oliver slowly sat back in the driver''s seat. Josefina quickly righted herself as Oliver considerately adjusted the seat for herfort.


    He rolled down the window just a crack, and the person standing outside sent Josefina into a tizzy.


    Oliver halted the rolling down of the window, his handsome face turning icy.


    "Sir, you can''t park here. This is my boss'' spot. Move your car, please. She''ll be here any minute."


    Oliver raised an eyebrow, "Your boss?"


    "Yeah. Sir, you''d better move your car quickly," Alex interjected kindly.


    What if Josefina arrived and found no spot for her car? She was his bread and butter; he had to think ahead for her.


    Oliver nced sideways, noticing


    Josefina had put on a face mask. He rolled down the window fully, and Alex, seeing the masked Josefina in the passenger seat, was utterly baffled. "Ms. Josefina, you''re here too!" ?


    Josefina was taken aback. That darn Oliver!


    She awkwardly waved, "Good morning, Alex." Secretly, her left hand


    vel


    reached for Oliver''s s


    pinching him hard. Damn, he was solid as a rock.


    Josefina muttered, "I need to get out."


    Oliver unlocked the door, and Josefina stepped out. He got out as well, towering over the six-foot-tall Alex.


    Alex looked up, impressed by Oliver''s height.


    Oliver spoke, "I was just giving Josie a lift to work, so I parked in her spot."


    Alex nodded vigorously. He totally got it. This man was Ms. Josefina''s boyfriend.


    Josefina said to Alex, "Let''s get to work."


    Without looking back, Josefina strode ahead, Alex waving at Oliver before hurrying after her.


    Catching up, Alex panted, "Ms. Josefina, I won''t breathe a word about today, you can trust me."


    "What''s to tell?" Josefina stopped in her tracks.


    ??.


    Alex scratched his head awkward "Ms. Josefina, I know he''s your boyfriend. There''s no shame indove. Your man is as handsome as he is wealthy, a perfect match for you."

 Chapter 228

    Josefina said dryly,"Alex, have you finished the design sketches I asked you to do?"


    Alex scratched his head again. "No, Ms. Josefina, I''m not done yet."


    Josefina remained silent and quickly walked to the office, entering the private restroom inside. She noticed her smeared makeup, especially on her lips, which was too obvious.


    A flush of embarrassment crept up her cheeks as intimate memories from the car ride flooded her mind.


    ...


    Alex entered the office to find Samuel tugging at his sleeve. "Hey Alex, I just saw Ms. Josefina stepping out of a Bentley. That''s not her ride, is it?"


    Alex had little fondness for Samuel. The guy had been Noel''sckey, and since Noel''s fall from grace, he''d kept a low profile.


    The question seemed casual, but it was loud enough for the whole office to hear. Was he trying to stir up gossip about Josefina?


    Alex puffed out his chest and retorted openly, "So what if it''s not Ms. Josefina''s car? Can''t it belong to someone else? What''s it to you? Ms. Josefina''s so aplished, a Bentley''s nothing to her." Samuel chuckled. "Her boyfriend''s car, maybe?"


    "None of your business. Shouldn''t you be working instead of spreading rumors? If Ms. Josefina catches you cking, do you really think you''ll keep your job?" Ignoring Samuel, Alex made his way to his workstation, ready to start drawing.


    Samuel pursed his lips in displeasure and headed to his own desk.


    ...


    Ruby exaggeratedly recounted the events at the art exhibition to Lauren, which made Lauren fuming.


    "That Josefina, acting high and mighty just because she''s not under our roof anymore? She just met ¨¤ few rich guys and then had the nerve to throw you out of that exhibit? Who does she think she is! S


    "Mom, please, don''t get worked up over Josefina. It''s not worth your health."


    Lauren patted Ruby''s hand


    affectionately. "Ruby, you alwaysz know how to look after me. I won''t


    let Josefina''s actions go unpunished. I''ll deal with her for you."


    "Thank you, Mom. You''re so good to me."


    UMS


    "Silly girl, you''re my flesh and blood. Of course I''m good to you."


    Something came to mind, and Lauren said, "Ruby, I need to make a quick trip to the hospital. My test results should be in."Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mom, didn''t you have a headache today? Rest at home. I''ll go to the hospital and get them for you."


    "Ruby, you''re so thoughtful. Thank goodness I found you again. Josefina wouldn''t even get me a ss of water."


    With a beaming smile and after exchanging a few more pleasantries, Ruby left for the hospital. She did as Lauren had instructed and collected the test results. The doctor handed Ruby another set of papers. "These are for your father. Take them with you."


    Walking through the hospital corridor, Ruby stopped in her tracks. "Dad didn''t go for a check-up. Why is there a report for him? What''s inside?"


    "Alright, thank you, doctor." Ruby took the documents.


    In a secluded spot, Ruby opened the


    envelope and pulled out several


    sheets. The words, stark in ck and white, were clear as day. And thest line made Ruby''s hands tremble, papers cascading to the floor.


    UMS


    She quickly gathered the scattered sheets, relieved they weren''t soiled. Stuffing the papers back into the envelope, Ruby was a whirlwind of distress.


    "How can this be... how is it possible."

 Chapter 229

    Ruby''s mind was spinning, the images conjuring up from the pages in front of her.


    She wasn''t Billy''s biological daughter!


    What scared Ruby even more was the suspicion that Billy must have had about her identity to prompt a paternity test.


    Had she note to the hospital to collect Lauren''s medical report, and stumbled upon the paternity test results Billy had ordered, her life would''ve crumbled to pieces.


    Ruby never imagined in a million years that she wouldn''t be the true daughter of the Antonio n. If Billy found out, could she even continue to live under the Antonio roof?


    After some thought, something still didn''t add up for Ruby. She dug out a family portrait, scrutinizing the features she shared with Billy and Lauren, desperate to confirm her ce in the family.


    Ruby looked hard and long, and finally, a realization dawned on her she didn''t resemble Billy, but there was a hint of Lauren in her eyes and brows. A bold thought struck her, "Could it be that Billy''s been cuckolded?"


    Panic set in. The fear of being cast out by Billy and the prospect of him divorcing Lauren made her heart race. Without the Antonio name, she wouldn''t be some richdy. She''d be just another girl working to make ends meet. With no university prospects and no prestigious identity, what would be of her future?


    Ruby decided to call Lauren, spill the beans, and assured her, "Mom, the hospital must''ve messed up. I''ll go sort it out." Lauren''s voice came urgently through the phone, "Ruby, let me handle this. I''m heading to the hospital now to sort this out."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you here," Ruby hung up, her mind racing.


    She could tell from Lauren''s tone that her mother might have known about this all along. She remembered that the paternity test had been done with Lauren, not with Billy. Restless, Ruby couldn''t shake the feeling that Lauren was hiding something.


    Josefina had been running thepany like a champ, profits soaring, and Hattie and Garrett took notice. The couple decided to let Josefina take the reins of the business in the future.


    Garrett rang up his eldest son, "Hey,


    if you don''te home soon, I''m handing all your shares to your sister. You''re not here to see how she''s managing


    epany your


    sister''s a once-in-a-millennium


    business prodigy."


    Drake was sleeping, as there was a time difference with his home country. He grunted a response, seemingly indifferent.


    Garrett fumed, "When are you


    .n


    coming to see your sister? Bring some peace offerings when you de Your youngest brother''s already back, putting Josie on a pedestal. He''s smitten with Josie, and you will be too when you meet her.


    Drake asked, "Are you done?"


    Garrett was livid. "When are youing back!" he roared.


    Drake said, "In a few days."


    The call ended, leaving Garrett fuming. He turned to Hattie, "Call Reid, find out where on earth he''s vanished to, and whether he still wants a part of this family."Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Hattie reached for her phone to call


    Reid, but got no answer. The more


    they thought about it, the angrier they became. What was the point of having sons if none listened? Their daughter, however, was the apple of their eye.


    Hattie sighed, "Josie''s the only one who gets it, my little bundle of joy. Tonight, I''m cooking her favorite dinner."


    Garrett nodded with a chuckle, "I came home early especially to have dinner with my girl."

 Chapter 230

    Hattie was chopping carrots when her cell phone jangled with a familiar tune. It was Josefina calling. "Hey Josie, what time are you heading back?"


    There was a hint of awkwardness in Josefina''s voice as she replied, "Mom, a friend of mine is back in town, and I''ve got to show her around tonight, so I won''t be able to make it for dinner."


    After Hattie exchanged a nce with Garrett, her expression remained free of any displeasure. With an indulgent smile, she said, "Josie, you go out and have a fantastic dinner with your friend. Short on cash? Let me wire you an extra ten million. Eat whatever you want, shop to your heart''s content."


    Garrett chimed in supportively, "Your mom''s right. Treat your friend to a nice meal. Don''t worry about the check. If you need more, I can transfer another ten million. Splurge a little."


    Josefina had just wanted to let them know she wouldn''t be home for dinner, not to ask for money. "Mom, Dad, I have money. You''ve already given me plenty, and I haven''t even spent it."


    She hadn''t even begun to spend her own funds, let alone think about touching the Harrison family''s generosity.


    Hattie insisted, "Josie, since it''s your friend, don''t hold back on spending, alright?"


    Garrett added, "Josie, you go ahead and catch up with your friend. We won''t keep you. Just be safe out there. And if you end up having a couple of drinks, shoot us a message, and I''ll send the driver to pick you up. Remember, no drinking and driving; safety first."


    Listening to their prattling concern, Josefina felt far from annoyed; she actually cherished it. With augh, Josefina assured them, "Got it."


    Hattie lowered her voice, "You''re going on a bit much, don''t you think? Let''s not keep Josie."


    Then, she raised her voice with that same doting tone, "Alright, Josie, we''ll let you go. Have fun."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After hanging up, Hattie pondered, "Do you think we''re being too naggy? Will Josie get annoyed?"


    Garrett shrugged, "I doubt it."


    Hattie mused, "But you see, our three sons get annoyed after just a few words. Are they trying to drive me to an early grave?¡±


    Garrett reasoned, "It''s different with


    Vel.ne


    daughters. Josie didn''t sound annoyed. If ites to it, next time we''ll just speak less and give mo money?"


    Hattie agreed, "That works. But we still need to show we care. I don''t want some punk to sweep our girl off her feet."


    Garrettughed, "If Oliver heard you, he''d probably go dye his hair like a punk this instant."


    Hattie shot Garrett a re, "You''re always joking! Even if Oliver dyed his hair rainbow, if I say no, it''s a no."


    Garrett nodded earnestly, taking Hattie''s hand and wrapping his arms around her, "Okay, my dear wife, your word isw."


    After sorting out these affairs, Lauren gave a sternmand to Ruby, "This stays between us, Ruby. You understand?" Ruby nodded, "Mom, I won''t breathe a word. But howe I''m not Dad''s child?"


    A flicker


    eyes, "He doesn''t deserve to be your father. With the kind of man he is, he


    favor disgust crossed Lauren''s


    t have children.


    Ruby was confused. Why did Lauren harbor such hostility toward Billy? Could Billy have wronged Lauren in some way?


    The thought didn''t sit right with


    Ruby. Billy wasn''t all that bad; was willing to spend money


    Lauren. That was good, wasn''t it?


    Ruby decided not to dwell on it. As long as she remained the daughter of the Antonio family, that was all that mattered.

 Chapter 231

    Josefina strolled into the bar, where Livia, Luke, and Percy were already waiting by the entrance. Livia was rocking a pair of denim cut-offs and a sleeveless tee, topped with a wild, poofy hairdo that had Josefina caught betweenughter and disbelief.


    "Livia, what''s with the wild mop?" Josefina teased.


    "I needed a disguise so my folks wouldn''t spot me here. Even if someone sees me, they might not recognize me," Livia exined with a grin.


    Luke chimed in with a chuckle, "Livia, I gotta hand it to you, that''s pretty smart."


    Livia raised an eyebrow and shed a cheeky smile, "Luke, you''ve got quite the eye."


    Luke let out a snicker and sidled up to Livia, "Livia, you still don''t know me that well. I''ve always had an eye for the good stuff."


    Livia looped her arm through Josefina''s and headed inside, "Josie, let''s make a pact - we don''t go home until we can''t see straight."


    Percy followed closely, and Luke, eager not to miss out, hurried after them.


    ...


    Ruby and Lauren sat at home, waiting for Billy to return for dinner. When Billy arrived, he brought with him a present for Ruby. "Ruby, this is a dress I picked out for you. Take a look, it''s from Anya''s collection. You''re going to look stunning in it," Billy said, his voice revealing a rare warmth.


    The sudden bout of fatherly affection was because Billy had seen the paternity test results. They confirmed without a doubt that he and Ruby were father and daughter, much to his relief.


    Ruby felt a bit guilty epting the gift, but she couldn''t resist. The dress was gorgeous. "Thanks, Dad. You work too hard. Mom made you her special chicken noodle soup. Give it a try," Ruby said, dutifully pouring him a bowl and handing him a spoon.


    Lauren breathed a sigh of relief as well. Luckily, she had tampered with the test results and had the doctor in her pocket.


    As the three of them dined, each lost


    in their own thoughts, Billy spoke up, "There''s a designpetition


    coming up. Ruby, you''ve got a knack for this you should enter. If you'' this


    win first ce, it could be a huge boost for the business. We could


    launch a new line and make a killing."


    Ruby didn''t know what to say. Her design skills were mediocre at best, and her standards hadn''t improved despite the sses she took. With no real ir for design and


    ocking a


    unique vision, the thought of


    competing was enough to make her


    Sanxious that her hair


    was aboutMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    to fall out.


    "Dad, I want to focus on my studies for now," Ruby finally said.


    Lauren chimed in, "Billy, she''s just a kid. You''re pushing her too hard. Let her concentrate on her studies for now."


    Thatment struck a nerve, and Billy nearly flipped the table in anger. "Studies? She didn''t even get into amunity college. What''s there to study? You think we can just buy her a spot? I can''t afford that kind of embarrassment."


    Ruby lowered her head, tears welling up in her eyes. "I''m sorry. If I hadn''t been switched at birth, and if I had a better learning environment, I wouldn''t have failed like this."


    Her words stung Lauren, who felt a mix of guilt and resentment. "Billy, what are you implying? Are you ming Ruby for her poor grades? Is it her fault she was switched at birth? she had grown up in the Antonio family with proper education, do you think she wouldn''t have made it to college? She''d have been an Ivy graduate."


    no


    Billy scoffed with a sarcastic smile, "Lauren, do you actually believe the words you said? When Josefina was with us, did you enroll her in any tutoring sses? Did you attend parent-teacher conferences? She grew up in the countryside without any kind of quality education either."


    Ruby and Lauren were left speechless, almost wondering if Billy was Josefina''s biological father.

 Chapter 232

    Lauren was fuming, her facial expressions sharp and bitter as she unleashed a tirade on Billy, "Billy, Ruby is your own daughter, why on earth are you praising Josefina?! She''s an Ivy graduate, but do you ever credit her dad''s smarts? If you''re not the brains of the operation, why are you ming Ruby?"


    Billy was exasperated. What was supposed to be a nice family dinner had devolved into a verbal battleground. Tempers red, and before long, Billy and Lauren were exchanging insults, resulting in an all-out brawl. Ruby tried to break it up and ended up sporting a pair of ps for her efforts.


    The house staff hid in the kitchen, not daring to intervene, exchanging worried nces and sighs of disbelief.


    "Ruby just can''t hold a candle to Josefina. Flunking and repeating a grade? Even if she repeated ten times, she wouldn''t get into college."


    "Just the other day I saw some punk looking for Ruby. Considering the circles she used to run in, who knows what kind of trouble she''s gotten into."


    "That punk was all over her, and she wasughing and ying along. Neither of them are any good."Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Livia was in high spirits today, her mood buoyant as she indulged in more than a few drinks, quickly getting drunk.


    When Josefina reached for her ss wanting to drink, her ss was snatched away. Long fingers took hold of the ss and downed the drink in one go. Then, taking a seat beside Josefina, they squeezed onto a single chair.


    Josefina breathed in the familiar scent and knew Oliver had arrived. In the dim light, Josefina caught sight of Oliver''s perfect jawline.


    His handsome brows and eyes looked her way as his arm wrapped snugly around Josefina''s slim waist. "Easy on the drinks," he advised.


    Livia instantly sobered up. "And who are you? How can you be sitting with Josie like that?"


    Livia came over to pull Oliver away, but Oliver remained unshaken, his piercing gaze fixed on Livia. "I''m her man."


    Livia was taken aback. "That''s impossible. Josie never told me she was seeing someone. You''re lying," Livia burped, the alcohol speaking.


    Luke pulled her aside, "Livia, you''ve had too much. Let me take you to freshen up."


    Luke escorted Livia away, leaving Percy motionless, observing Oliver''s possessive behavior.


    Josefina rubbed her temples. "Oliver, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m your designated driver. Just in case you drink too much, I can drive you home."


    "I''m not drunk. You can go back," Josefina insisted.


    "I''ll leave when you do. If you don''t,


    I''ll just sit here. Aren''t these your friends? It''s a good opportunity to introduce me. Josie, you can''t keep ¨¤ secret forever, can you?"


    men


    A shadow crossed Percy''s eyes. "I''ll go check on Livia." He left.


    Josefina pushed Oliver, "Move over a bit."


    Instead, Oliver tightened his hold on her. "I won''t move. We sit together."


    Josefina took a sip from her ss, but Oliver captured her lips, and the cool liquid passed into his mouth.


    Josefina was stunned. "I just wanted a drink, Oliver. What are you doing?" she blushed, flustered.


    It was time to leave; Josefina feared.


    what he might do next. She stood up and saw Percy returning. "Percy, I''m heading home. Please let Livia and Luke know."


    Percy nodded. "Be safe."


    No sooner had Josefina left than Oliver was on her heels. She tried to get to her own car, but Oliver


    scooped her up around the


    "We''re taking my car."


    Josefina struggled. "Let me go. I''m not going with you."


    "Just get in the car."


    Once Josefina was in the car, Oliver sped off. The car zoomed ahead, taking them straight to Oliver''s ce.

 Chapter 233

    Oliver pulled up to the gates of his opulent mansion, his sleek car gliding to a stop with practiced ease. As he prepared to step out, a graceful figure caught Josefina''s eye at the doorstep. She eyed Oliver with a mix of confusion and curiosity, her gaze lingering on his chiseled jawline, her lips parting slightly as she spoke. "You''ve got a visitor."


    It''s another woman seeking him out, especially at this hour, and she had made it past the sprawling estate to the very doorstep of his private residence-this had to be someone special. Unruffled, Oliver replied, "It''s my sister Shay, Josie. No need for jealousy."


    "I''m not jealous," Josefina retorted, her voice devoid of conviction.


    Grabbing her hand, Oliver enveloped it with his warm, dry palm, lifting it gently to his lips for a tender kiss. "Alright, you''re not jealous. Let''s say I''m just worried you might be, okay?"


    The intensity in Oliver''s eyes was disarming, and Josefina found herself letting go of his hand.


    Without grasping for her hand again, Oliver killed the engine and unbuckled his seatbelt. "Wait here. I''ll go send her away."


    Josefina opened her mouth to protest, to suggest she could leave instead, but Oliver was already out of the car, closing the door with a swift, decisive motion that seemed to say he couldn''t bear the thought of her leaving.


    Outside, the streetlights shone brightly.


    Shay, wearing shorts and a short-sleeved shirt, endured the difort of mosquito bites, her eyes fixed on Oliver approaching her. His tall figure cut a handsome silhouette against the lights, every step measured and confident.


    Shay watched as Oliver''s straight, long legs strode toward her. She smiled and said, "Oliver, I brought you a gift. I just came to drop it off." She held out the present with both hands, her smile yful, her demeanor charming.


    Oliver stood still, his hands remained at his sides, his expression icy. "Who asked you toe here?"


    A strained smile tugged at Shay''s lips, and she chirped, "Oliver, I just wanted to give you a gift. Is that so wrong?"


    "It is."


    Her fa?ade cracked, "What did I do wrong, Oliver?"Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Everything you do is wrong," his voice was a de of indifference that shed through the warm night air, thick with alienation.


    Tears welled up in Shay''s eyes, and crystal-clear teardrops fell from her eyes, filled with grievances and sadness Oliver, I just wanted to give you a present. Can''t I do that? I know you don''t like my mom, but she''s my mother, and I''m me. Don''t I even have the right to give you a gift?"


    Oliver''s frown deepened, herints grating on his nerves, his patience worn thin. "Don''te here again."


    His words were as cold and hard as steel, leaving cuts that bled unseen on Shay''s heart. Her cry of pain was bitter, "This is the gift I bought. I''ll leave it here."


    Dropping the present on the ground,


    Shay ran off her sobs muffled by her hands. As she passed the car where Josefina sat, Shay noticed the passenger window was slightly open, revealing a glimpse of a


    woman''s ponytailed hair.


    Shay stood frozen, her gaze locked on the figure in the passenger seat. "Who are you?" she blurted out, unable to believe her eyes.


    Josefina was taken aback. Perhaps


    silence was golden in this moment. She quickly rolled up the window, internally cursing Oliver for what seemed like a deliberate move to reveal her presence.


    Fists clenched, Shay stepped forward, intent on opening the car door. But as her hand reached for the handle, Oliver appeared.


    "Leave!"


    His voice, stern andmanding, echoed in Shay''s ears, startling her into retracting her hand.

 Chapter 234

    "Shay, leave!"


    Oliver''s voice was another ear-piercing st, deafening as Shay covered her face and ran away.


    Oliver swung open the passenger door and helped Josefina out. Josefina spoke with displeasure, "You did that on purpose."


    His voice was tender and doting as he replied, "Only way to let everyone know I''m taken, and no one can mess with my love life." He lifted Josefina out, and she, startled, clung to his neck. Shay, from a distance, watched the entwined figures, her heart turning to ice.


    Standing in Oliver''s living room, Josefina stared at the array of herbal supplements he''did out, dumbfounded. "Did you take me here just to show me these?" Oliver arched an eyebrow, his smirk rogue and unrestrained, "What else did you think I wanted?" He did want something else, but he feared upsetting Josefina.


    Josefina''s face flushed, and she quickly lowered her head in embarrassment. "That''s not what I meant."


    She reached for a bottle of Ginseng, inspecting it closely, "Oliver, howe you have such fine supplements at home?"


    "I had someone find these for you, for your research. The medicine you prepared for my grandfather must''ve included some fancy herbs, so I gathered these. See if they''re of any use."


    Josefina was in need of these supplements, and even more stunned by Oliver''s grand gesture. Talk about deep pockets.


    Josefina was examining the supplements, while Oliver''s gaze was fixed on her. The joy on her face made him content; he was happy that his gift was well received.


    Josefina had barely taken her seat when Oliver slid next to her, pulling her into his embrace. "When will you be thedy of the Baldwin family?"


    His voice was coaxing, and as Josefina teaned back against his chest, a current seemed to run through her. "What are you talking about, I''m still young." She still had school to think about.


    Oliver chuckled lowly, his voice maic and seductive, "Not that young."


    "What are you talking about..." Josefina squirmed, trying to pull away.


    But Oliver wrapped his arms tighter around her waist, whispering into her ear, "What''s got into you?"


    The tingling in her ears made Josefina shiver, her earlobes blushing a delicate pink. Oliver


    nipped at her earlobe gently, sending


    tremors through her body. His


    crimson lips moved from herear to her slender neck, biting softly.


    "Ah..." Josefina became even more sensitive.


    She sat on Oliver''sp, acutely aware of the changes in his body, ufortably so. "Oliver, let me go for a moment."


    Her voice was soft and sweet, inming Oliver''s desire as he held her close. His voice was raspy as he teased, "Isn''t it easier to talk this way? You can hear everything I say clearly."


    His right hand rested on Josefina''s waist, his left gently pinched her chin, then caressed her cheek, coaxing her to turn towards him.


    As soon as Josefina turned, Oliver''sMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    lips imed hers. His kiss was as


    domineering as ever, like a graceful cheetah on the savannah,


    vet


    confidently stalking its prey, greedily devouring, iming his prize.


    With a sore neck, Josefina tried to wriggle free from his grip, but Oliver let go only to press forward, continuing his conquest.

 Chapter 235

    The ringtone sliced through the silence, halting Oliver in his tracks. He snatched up his cell from the table, ready to dismiss the call, but perked up at the sight of the caller ID.


    Josefina, wiping drool from her lips, lounged on the couch farthest from Oliver, poised to make her exit.


    Oliver''s face was a mask of stormy steel, his voice cial, "Pass the phone to him."


    Soon enough, Rowan''s irate grumbling bled through the line, "Day after tomorrow''s my birthday, Oliver, you ungrateful bastard. Are you still trying to cage me? If the corporate world hears how you''re treating me, aren''t you afraid it''ll tarnish thepany''s image?"


    Oliver''s scoff was tinged with amusement, "If you''re not scared, why should I be?"


    Caught off-guard, Rowan spat out a string of curses, "Oliver, you curse! I''m telling you, if you don''t let me out, I''ll bring us both down."


    Sydney tried to mediate from the other end, "Oliver, we''re still family at the end of the day. We can''t be the town''sughing stock, right?"


    Oliver''s lips curled in a faint sneer, the irony not lost on him, "Afraid of beingughed at? You''re already the punchline."Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Josefina nearly burst intoughter. Oliver sure knew how to hit where it hurt.


    The silence was so profound, Josefina could even hear Rowan''s roar from the phone. "The nerve! You bastard! Should''ve left you in the woods for the wolves!"


    Oliver''sughter was light and mocking, "You seem to fancy that idea. Maybe tomorrow I''ll have you taste the wilderness for yourself."


    Rowan was exasperated. He wanted to throttle Oliver, butcked the means.


    Oliver simply hung up, unwilling to let Rowan''s rant ruin his mood. Tossing the phone aside on the sofa carelessly, he then turned to Josefina, who was standing now, her eyes wary, "I need to head home." She was thinking about the herbs she''d acquired, nning to whip up something for the uing medicalpetition where she was to judge.


    Oliver stepped closer, gently taking her hand, "I''ll drive you home."


    Oliver''s mood was disrupted, and he could also sense Josefina''s fear. He knew she assumed he was going to sleep with her.


    Oliver lightly pinched her chin, his voice soft but firm, "Rx, I''m not that much of a monster to coerce you into anything against your will."


    Holding Josefina''s hand, Oliver led her out and drove her home.


    Lena returned home, medical kit in tow, her face beaming as if the box weighed nothing.


    Regina took it from her, concerncing her voice, "Miss Lena, why are you carrying such a heavy thing? The folks at the door are as useful as a chocte teapot. What if you strain yourself?"


    Lena just smiled, "No worries, I prefer handling things I can manage. Even servants deserve respect, you know?"


    Regina felt even more admiration for


    Lena''s graciousness and big-hearted


    nature. "Miss Lena, you''re a true saint. Considering others isn''t something everyone is capable of, especially that new girl Josefina. She can''t hold a candle to you."


    Regina''s voice was hushed, wary of prying ears from the Harrison family that might cost her the job.


    Lena, still smiling, entered the living


    room to share some news with


    Garrett and Hattie. "Mom, Dad, the the day after tomorrow I''ll bepeting at the hospital. If I pass, I might graduate early and start working there. I''ll take care of Grandma''s health."


    Garrett''s smile was kind, his


    handsome face belying the fact that


    he was the father of five grown


    children. Lena, I know you''re worried about Grandma, but Grandpa''s got it under control. As for treating Grandma, I don''t have much say in that."

 Chapter 236

    Lena''s smile froze mid-rise, and she nodded awkwardly, "Dad, I just want Grandma to wake up soon. I didn''t mean anything else. Since Grandpa doesn''t want me to treat her, I won''t." Hattie chimed in, "Lena, your grandma''s condition is a bit tricky. You just focus on your career, darling. Didn''t I hear you were thinking of studying abroad? Changed your mind?"


    Lena moved over and sat next to Hattie, "Mom, if I go abroad, I won''t get to see you guys as often. I''m afraid I''ll get homesick, so I decided against it."


    If Lena left the country, Josefina would have the run of the house, and Lena''s ce in it might just fade away. After weighing her options, Lena decided to stay.


    Garrett added, "Staying is fine too. Our country''s doing pretty well for itself. It''s not necessarily worse than going abroad."


    As the three of them were talking, Josefina entered the room with Oliver, followed by Ryan and a servant.


    Ryan, as the family''s butler, managed the Harrisons'' affairs with impable order and was held in high esteem by the Harrison n.


    "Mr. Garrett, Mrs. Hattie, Mr. Oliver has brought Ms. Josefina home, and he''s brought quite a collection of valuable herbs. Says they''re to help Ms. Josefina pass the time."


    Lena followed the voices and saw Oliver and Josefina walking in together, he dashing and distinguished, she elegant and beautiful. They were quite the match.


    "Josie, you''re back. Want some juice? Just tell Regina what you''d like, and she''ll whip it up for you right now."


    Though Regina wasn''t exactly Josefina''s biggest fan, she put on a pleasing smile in front of Hattie, "Ms. Josefina, whatever you want, just let me know, and I''ll go make your juice." "Pomegranate juice," said Josefina.


    Regina''s face twisted slightly in annoyance-pomegranate juice was quite the hassle. But her displeasure vanished in an instant, reced by an obliging nod, "Alright, I''ll get right on that."


    Garrett suggested, "Brew a pot of coffee. I remember Oliver enjoys it." Oliver bringing Josefina home was a gesture that deserved Garrett''s hospitality.


    Regina headed to the kitchen to prepare the coffee and the juice.


    Sitting on the couch, Josie nced at thebel on the medicine chest.


    Lena sat next to Hattie, hershes casting shadows that concealed her eyes watching Oliver''s hands resting on hisp. He''s got well-defined knuckles and slender fingers, quite the handsome sight. S


    Such beautiful hands, held by Josefina.


    At this thought, Lena grew more curious. What magic did Josefina possess to captivate Oliver, a man known for his indifference to the charms of women?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Lena also noticed Josefina''s gazending on the medicine chest on the table. With a slight smile and a lift of her head that radiated pride, Lena said, "Josie, this is a medical kit I borrowed from the hospital. It''s got some medical tools I need to practice with. I''ve got a big assessmentpetition the day after tomorrow. Rumor has it, the hospital has invited a mystery guest


    to judge."


    Josefina was taken aback by the coincidence. She was supposed to visit the hospital on the same day for apetition. Could it be the same one Lena was talking about?


    Josefina kept her thoughts to herself, but Lena mistook her silence for envy. Such apetition, Lena mused, was something Josefina had never experienced, right?


    "I''ve heard," Lena continued, her voice dripping with pride, "that this mysterious judge is none other than the legend from the medical field."


    Lena''s proud demeanor made it seem as if she was already the star of thepetition, the guaranteed victor.


    Josefina pondered what Lena''s reaction would be if she knew that she herself was the judge. What an expression that would be.

 Chapter 237

    Lena thought for sure that Josefina would be green with envy and that Oliver would throw her a nce, but her calctions were way off. Josefina''s gaze was as tranquil as a still pond, betraying not a ripple of emotion. As for Oliver, well, there was hardly anything to say. His eyes never once settled on Lena, as if she was nothing more than air.


    Lena was miffed by theck of praise and envy she received. It just didn''t sit right with her.


    Josefina seemed oblivious to Lena''s mood and turned to Oliver, who was standing at her side. "It''s gettingte, you''ve got things to do, right? Maybe you should head out."


    Lena was taken aback. Josefina was actually shooing Oliver away? Wasn''t she afraid of ticking him off?


    Even Hattie and Garrett, who knew Oliver''s temperament well, were surprised to see him not getting angry. Instead, he looked at Josefina with a face full of adoration. "Alright, you should get some rest too." The room fell silent. That was it? In front of Josefina, Oliver seemed to have no temper at all.


    Oliver said his goodbyes to Garrett and Hattie and left the Harrison estate.


    Lena found Josefina''s approach rather rude. "Josie, isn''t it a bit harsh to send someone packing like that?"


    Josefina shrugged it off. "What''s the big deal? I''m tired from the trip, and mom and dad are beat too. We''re all exhausted, why should we sit around making small talk? It''ste, and sleep''s important." Garrett and Hattie exchanged a knowing look, their eyes filled with affection for their precious daughter.


    Josie was quite the sharp one. It was already half-past ten, and they had a busy day ahead. Normally, they would have already freshened up by now. They had only been waiting around because they wanted to see Josefina when she got back.


    Garrett chuckled warmly. "Josie, go get some rest."


    Hattie chimed in, "Josie, take a nice hot bath, and get your beauty sleep. Tomorrow,e to my shop, and I''ll have someone do some skincare for you."


    Initially, Hattie had wanted to bring Josefina along, but she was afraid ofing on too strong, in case Josie wasn''t ready. Now that their rtionship had progressed, the mother-daughter duo could look forward to shopping sprees and skincare sessions together.


    Josefina nodded with a smile. "Mom, Dad, you guys should hit the hay too."


    Hattie stood up, stifling a yawn. "I''m pooped. Time for bed."


    She turned to Lena. "Lena, you should get some rest too. Don''t work yourself to the bone. What would you do if you ran yourself ragged?"


    Lena forced a smile. "Mom, I''ll take care of myself. You guys go ahead. I''ll just have some water and then head up."


    Josefina took the elevator to her room, and the tired Hattie and Garrett followed suit. As for Lena, she imed she wasn''t tired and wanted to hydrate before turning in, leaving her alone on the sofa.


    Regina brought out some coffee and freshly squeezed juice, finding Lena by herself in the living room. "Miss Josefina, where is everyone? And Mr. Oliver?"Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "He got the boot from my sister."


    Regina''s eyes bulged, unable to believe that the country bumpkin Josefina had the guts to do such a thing. Taking a seat, she asked in disbelief, "Miss Lena, what did you say? The bumpkin kicked out Mr. Oliver? Does she have any idea who heis? Mr. Oliver was so gracious, and she doesn''t even know her ce."


    Regina handed Lena a ss of orange juice. "Miss Lena, have some juice to replenish your vitamins. That bumpkin wanted pomegranate juice, as if she deserved it. All these juices are for you." Lena couldn''t stomach it and shot Regina an annoyed look. "Regina, what are you implying? You''re giving me the stuff she didn''t want. You look down on me too?"


    Regina was bbergasted. She hadn''t said anything offensive. Feeling wronged and speechless, she tried to rify, "Miss Lena, I just thought you could use more juice. I didn''t mean anything else." Lena sprang to her feet, ring at Regina with displeasure. "If it''s so good, then you drink all this juice."

 Chapter 238

    Regina was taken aback. She couldn''t help but think Lena had lost her marbles. What on earth was she raging about?


    Regina was no match for Lena''s fiery temper. Under that intense scolding, she didn''t dare utter a word of protest. Instead, she quietly downed two sses of orange juice, one gulp after another. Holding a ss of pomegranate juice, Regina spoke up with trepidation, "Miss Lena, I think I''ll pass on the pomegranate juice."


    The pomegranates used weren''t exactly fresh-they were meant for Josefina''s consumption.


    Was Josefina''s refusal turning into her obligation?


    Regina''s face was the picture of bitterness as she murmured, "Miss Lena, I''m quite full already."


    "You said it was nutritious, didn''t you? Refusing to drink it would be quite the snub to me."


    Lena''s assertiveness left Regina with no room to argue, and so she finished off two sses of the pomegranate juice.


    Lena watched Regina''spliant demeanor with a sense of triumph, her irritation dissipating, leaving her feeling much more rxed.


    After her shower, Josefina''s phone began to ring. It was Walter from House of Adams calling.


    "Josie, don''t forget about the thing I mentioned. Day after tomorrow, 10:30 AM, you need to be at the hospital as a judge. But rx, I know you like to keep things low-key. I''ve spoken to Ellory-you can just watch the live stream, no need to be there in person."


    "Thanks, Grandpa Walter."


    "Ah, kiddo, no need for formalities with me. The clothes you sent fit me like a glove."


    "I''m d you like them."


    Walter chuckled heartily, "Josie, make time to visit. Mytest research has made some breakthroughs. Don''t be a stranger,e by when you can."


    "Sure, I''ll swing by once I wrap up things here."


    "Ah, I''m looking forward to it, kiddo. It''s gettingte. You should rest up."Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    With the call ended, Josefina dried her hair and settled on the couch to tie up a few loose ends. By midnight, she finished her tasks and drifted off to sleep in her bed.


    Oliver returned home to find Brandon there, sitting in the living room looking utterly dejected.


    Hearing footsteps, Brandon looked up, his eyes cloudy.


    Oliver knew something was about to unfold. He walked over and sat across from Brandon, his expression indifferent.


    Brandon took a sip of his hot tea before speaking up, "Your father''s birthday ising up. Isn''t it time to let him out? Is it right to keep him away?"


    Oliver retorted, "Let him out for what? To embarrass you, me, or the Baldwin family business?"


    Brandon held the tea, but suddenly couldn''t bring himself to drink it. Oliver''s words still had that sharp edge, as always.


    "I know you''re not fond of him, but


    for appearances'' sake, we need keep up pretenses. Rumors of discord between you two won''t bode well for your rtionship with Josie."


    Oliver''s demeanor shifted instantly, "What does this have to do with Josie?"


    Brandon, trying to lighten the mood, responded, "If the Baldwin family''s image is tarnished, do you think the Harrisons would want Josie


    marrying into our family? They aren''t looking for a marriage alliance for her They''ll want a man from a


    r¨¦putable, harmonious


    family for


    Josie."


    Oliver remained silent, suspecting Brandon was manipting the situation to have Rowan released.


    Brandon continued, "We could throw a birthday soiree, and Josie could attend. Then everyone would know about you two, right?"


    Oliver nced at Brandon and begrudgingly agreed.


    Having resolved the issue, Brandon sat in his car with a sense of relief and glee.


    "No matter how bad things get, that''s still his father. Look at how unforgiving he is. Only Josie seems to have him wrapped around her finger." Bet responded with a chuckle, "You always find a way, sir."


    Brandon said thoughtfully, "It''s not so much my doing as it is Oliver having found his Achilles'' heel."


    Indeed, Brandon owed Josefina a debt of gratitude.

 Chapter 239

    Brandon already had an idea. "Bet, Josie did me a solid. Go get her a little something, will you?"


    Bet asked, "Sir, what sort of gift should I get?"


    Brandon rarely gave out gifts. Ever since Oliver came back, Brandon''s marriage with his wife, Minerva, had been on the rocks, and they''d been living apart for years. Minerva had moved abroad and hadn''t returned for years. They hadn''t even gotten around to filing for divorce.


    Without much thought, Brandon blurted out, "Clothes, handbags, jewelry-whatever you see fit. Money''s no object, so splurge on the expensive stuff."


    Hadn''t all his gifts to Josefina so far been along those lines? If girls like them, then buy them.


    "Understood, sir. I''ll have someone take care of it right away," said Bet as he whipped out his cell phone to send out the instructions.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Brandon added, "And for the birthday bash, skip the riff-raff. Keep it simple. Also, give Rowan this message: if that boy embarrasses me, I''ll skin him alive. If pushes to shove, break his legs. Can''t cause trouble if he can''t walk."


    Bet nodded, a hint of helplessness in his eyes. These were no easy tasks.


    Oliver arrived at the vi where Rowan lived. Rowan was drowning his sorrows in booze, with a sea of empty bottles on the table.


    Sydney sat on the side, her voiceced with concern, "Rowan, ease up on the drink. You''re going to wreck your health."


    "I''ll drink if I want to. It''s none of your business! Go to bed and stop nagging me."


    Sydney, feeling helpless, just sat quietly as Oliver came in. Quickly, she said, "Rowan, stop drinking. Oliver''s here."


    Rowan halted his boozing, seized a bottle, and hurled it at Oliver, shattering it to pieces on the floor.


    Oliver stood still, unfazed. Surveying the broken ss, he asked coldly, "You done throwing things?"


    Rowan was infuriated by Oliver''s fearlessness. He picked up another bottle and smashed it too, filling the air with the sharp scent of alcohol.


    Frightened, Sydney retreated from the battleground, not wanting to be caught in the crossfire. The shards of ss would cut deep and sting bitterly.


    Rowan stood there, swaying slightly, his eyes seething with malice as he red at Oliver. The two faced off across the wreckage of broken bottles, their expressions equally icy.


    Sydney tried to mediate, "Can''t you both just calm down a bit?"


    "Get lost!" Oliver and Rowan shouted in unison.


    Sydney fell silent. For once, they stood together on the united front.


    Rowan said coldly, "Like it or not, I''m having my birthday party."


    "Whatever," Oliver replied dismissively. He''d just wait and see what kind of storm Rowan could stir up.


    Oliver looked at the mess on the


    floor and said, "You can make a scene all you want. I''m just here to see how pathetic you''ve be The misery my mother went through in the past, you''re going to experience it now."


    Oliver left without another nce at the disheveled Rowan. Fuming, Rowan followed, still clutching the bottle, intent on using it to bash Oliver''s head in. But Oliver


    I.ne


    effortlessly dodged and grabbed the


    bottle, smashing it on Rowan''s head


    instead.


    Sydney screamed in fright. Rowan touched his head, which had a gash, and his hands stained with fresh blood.


    Oliver spoke coldly, "You can no longer hurt me."

 Chapter 240

    As Oliver''s figure vanished into the night, Rowan let out a roar of fury.


    Sydney stepped forward to check on Rowan''s wounds but was irritably brushed aside. She plopped down amidst the shards of broken ss with a huff. "Rowan, if you''re so tough, why didn''t you take a swing at Oliver? Why push me?" she snapped, her patience finally wearing thin.


    Already agitated, Rowan''s temper red further at her provocation, and he pped her across the face. Enraged, Sydney shoved him back, sending him tumbling into the ss-strewn floor, adding to his collection of cuts and bruises.


    The next morning, Lena woke up exceptionally early. She wanted to cook breakfast for Garrett and Hattie, hoping to foster a bond.


    Emerging from the elevator, she saw Ryan directing the staff as they carefully arranged various items. The servants were handling bags from high-end stores, one luxurious item after another. Lena was at once shocked and delighted. Could these be for her?


    If they were for Josefina, she thought, Ryan would have mentioned it. And with the gifts already here, surely Josefina would being down soon? But Josefina hadn''t appeared. The gifts couldn''t be for her, could they?


    Lena''s expression brightened as she eyed the luxury bags, her mind racing with possibilities.


    "Ryan, who are all these presents for?" she asked.


    Ryan grinned broadly. "These are gifts from Mr. Brandon for Ms. Josefina. He said he wasn''t sure what she''d like, so he just picked up a few things. They were delivered first thing this morning before I''d even fully woken up. He made me promise not to wake Ms. Josefina, to let her sleep in. When she''s up, we''ll present these to her see if there''s anything she fancies for her day out."


    Lena''s face fell in disbelief. "Gifts from Brandon?" Why on earth would he buy things for Josefina out of the blue? Was he just swimming in cash?


    Watching the servants, Ryan


    chuckled. "Well, Mr. Brandon is helping Mr. Oliver woo Ms. Josefina You''ve noticed, haven''t you? The Baldwin family really values Ms. Josefina. Look at these gifts, they spared no expense. It''s quite enviable."


    Lena was silent, her difort clear. Did things have to be so over-the-top?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The more Lena dwelled on it, the angrier she became, herplexion turning a sickly pale.


    "Why are you up so early, Miss Lena?" Ryan asked.


    "I wanted to cook breakfast for mom and dad, Lena replied, looking resigned. "I can''t during the school term, but now that it''s summer break, I want to make them O


    something special."


    "You''re so thoughtful, Miss Lena," Ryan praised.


    Lena shrugged it off. "Well, they''re so good to me. Making them breakfast is the least I can do."


    Ryan mused, "They do treat you well, but aren''t you a bit of a novice in the kitchen? Maybe let the chef handle it."


    He remembered once when Lena had attempted to cook green beans with bacon ¡ª the beans had been undercooked, and the housekeeper nearly met her end in the bathroom from it. Lena cringed at the memory, offering a sheepish exnation. "Ryan, my cooking skills have improved tremendously. It''ll be delicious, I promise. I''ll even bring you a te."


    Ryan recoiled in horror. "No need,


    Miss Lena. I''ll stick to the staff ?


    meals. Your cooking is too good for me. I''ve got things to do." He beat a hasty retreat as if Lena''s offer was poison.


    Lena watched his swift departure, her gaze turning positively venomous.

 Chapter 241

    Just as Lena gave a fierce re, she heard the sound of the elevator door opening.


    Josefina, sporting her workout gear, descended the stairs. Lena beamed a smile and greeted her, "Good morning, Josie. You''re up with the birds. Got any big ns for rising so early?"


    The thought crossed Lena''s mind: surely Josefina wasn''t nning to whip up a surprise breakfast for their parents too?


    Lena watched her with guarded eyes, making Josefina feel ufortable all over. "Just going for a run," she muttered before heading out.


    Lena took a deep breath and hurried to the kitchen.


    Garrett and Hattie were taken aback upon seeing Lena, aproned and bustling about the kitchen, preparing breakfast. Hattie''s eyes flickered towards the servers presenting the dishes. No sign of distress, no expression of panic. It seemed Lena hadn''t turned the kitchen upside down.


    Lena chirped cheerily, "Mom, Dad, breakfast is served. I''ve made it myself. Give it a try and see if I''ve gotten any better."


    Regina chimed in too, "Miss Josefina was up at the crack of dawn preparing breakfast¡ªsuch a devoted daughter."


    Hattie reassured Lena, "Sweetheart, don''t overdo it. You need your rest in the morning. Don''t worry about breakfast; you''ve got work to attend to. Take care of yourself."


    "Mom, I''ve got it all bnced-work and home. No worries. Please, try the soup I''ve made. Let me get you a bowl."


    The tender moment between Lena and her mother wasn''t lost on Josefina, who sat down to eat, seemingly indifferent to Lena''s efforts.


    Lenadled out a bowl for Josefina as well, "Josie, have a taste."


    "Thank you," Josefina said, taking a sip.


    "It''s quite good," she said politely.


    Lena, however, was taken aback. How could Josefina sip so calmly? Wasn''t this awkward for her?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Garrett peeted a hard-boiled egg for Josefina Darling, have an egg. l read somewhere that starting the day with one is good for you these are special, soaked in a walnut infusion."


    "Thanks, dad." Josefina responded, epting the egg and taking a bite while Garrett looked on with a father''s adoring smile. Hattie passed a bun to Josefina. "Josie, try this. It''s good." She offered one to Lena as well, urging her to sit and join them. Throughout the meal, Lena felt like she was suffocating, unable to read any hint of difort on Josefina''sposed face.


    Ruby arrived at the park, her face masked. Soon, a woman in sunsses sidled up beside her and handed over a man envelope. "Everything you requested is in there."


    Ruby retrieved a hefty bag of cash from her purse and handed it over. "This is the deposit. If the stuff checks out, I''ll send the rest of the payment," she said cautiously. The woman nodded. "Alright, I''ll be off then."


    Taking the money, the woman


    walked away, leaving Ruby to pore over the designs she''d obtained online. She needed to be certain they were original. They would be her ticket to clinching first ce in the uingpetition.


    After scrutinizing them, Ruby sighed in relief.


    The departing woman got into her car and made a call. "Boss, it''s done. That fool Ruby will believe anything. She''s desperate for a win, and she''lle back for more designs."


    "Excellent. Keep the lines open with Ruby. Feed her your sketches."


    "Will do, boss. Everything''s going ording to n." She hung up and drove away.

 Chapter 242

    Ruby had acquired a total of ten fashion designs, out of which she handed three over to Billy. "Dad, I''ve got a n that might just give thepany a boost."


    Billy perused the designs, visibly impressed. "Ruby, you''ve certainly got a knack for design, these are fantastic. Lay your n on me. If it''s for the good of thepany, I''m all ears."


    Ruby had built up a significant following on her social media ount, sharing her life story and amassing two hundred thousand followers.


    Her subsequent posts about adapting to life as a young heiress in her new home had brought in an additional three hundred thousand fans.


    "Dad, I''m thinking about starting to sell our products through livestreaming. We''ve been too conservative in our business approach, and we need to shift towards the bigger picture. I''ve got a decent fan base, and if we y our cards right, it could really improve our bottom line. What do you think?"


    Billy pondered for a moment before nodding. "Okay, Ruby, I''ll have my secretary set it up. We''ll find a host to showcase our products."


    "Dad, why hire someone else when I can do it? As the Antonio family''s daughter, I can draw more eyes on us. Once we establish a steady flow, we can bring in other hosts to keep things rolling."


    Billy smiled, nodding in agreement. "Ruby, you''ve got a real head for business. I''m proud of you. You''re proving me right."


    Ruby smiled back, her resolve unwavering. She was determined to make her mark!


    Josefina had just arrived at the studio when Luke called. "Boss, someone''s offering ten million to get a gown done in two days."


    Josefina was puzzled. "What gown?"


    Luke exined, "It''s for a birthday celebration. The client is described as a stunner with glowing skin, long legs, like a model-she''d look good even in a sack."


    Josefina mulled over the tight timeline. Two days would be a stretch, but possible.


    "Boss, I already epted the order for you. Ten million, can you believe it?"


    "Luke, are you all about the money? They need this in two days, do you see me as a robot?"


    "You might be human, but you outwork any machine."


    Josefina didn''t want to engage in banter with Luke; she retrieved her drawing pad and began to sketch.


    After finishing the design, JosefinaContent provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    asked Luke for the measurements. She was surprised to see that the measurements Luke sent were exactly the same as her own. What a coincidence.


    Nevertheless, Josefina sent the design over to the head of Anya''s workshop, instructing them to work around the clock toplete the dress.


    Once she finished up her work, Josefina received a call from Oliver. "Are you free tomorrow evening?"


    "What''s the asion?"


    "Rowan''s birthday party. I''d like to invite you to join me. I''ve also spoken to your parents; they''ll be attending."


    "So, you''ve made all the arrangements before telling me, to make sure I''d go?"


    Oliver''s voice was steady and firm. "Yes, I was afraid you might decline."


    Josefina had a vivid memory of Rowan, especially considering the level of animosity he harbored towards Oliver-it bordered on lethal.


    Oliver would certainly not be keen on


    a birthday bash for Rowan. The only person who could make Oliver yield was Brandon. If the Harrison family was attending, she knew she had to make an appearance as well.


    "Josie, I''ve taken care of your gown. It will be delivered to the Harrison estate. I''ll handle all the details, and you just need to show up."


    With everything set in stone,


    Josefina had no choice but to agree.


    Oliver''s face lit up with joy. He


    summoned George, entrusting him


    with an important task to be


    executed wlessly.

 Chapter 243

    George listened with a hint of surprise to Oliver''s unexpected request. "Mr. Oliver, I thought you weren''t fond of having your picture taken?"


    Oliver tilted his head back and quirked an eyebrow, "So, what if I''ve taken a liking to it now? Got a problem with that?"


    George knew better than to voice any objections. Oliver''s wishes were paramount. "No problem at all, Mr. Oliver. I''ll get in touch with the photographer right away and make sure everything is set for your shoot."


    After George stepped out, Oliver''s eyes shone with an intense warmth. He picked up his phone and called Josefina. "Josie, what''s tickling your fancy for lunch? I''ll pick something up and bring it over." Josefina''s voice came through, "I''ve got ns at noon, won''t be at the office for lunch. Don''t worry about bringing me anything."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    A shadow crossed Oliver''s face, and his tone filled with concern, "What''s up? Anything I can help with?"


    "No need, Oliver, I''m swamped with work. Gotta go, bye."


    As the call ended, Oliver''s good spirits soured. No one had ever been able to sway his mood before. Josefina was the first.


    He summoned George back into his office. "Josie says she''s swamped, George. Do you think she''s really that busy, or is she just avoiding talking to me?"


    Good grief. Mr. Oliver could actually let a woman''s words and actions affect his judgment?


    George replied, "Mr. Oliver, Ms. Josefina is now the CEO of her ownpany, and you''ve thrown a few coborations her way. She''s genuinely busy, not avoiding you on purpose."


    Oliver frowned, his voice icy, "Make sure those teams wrap up their work without bothering Josie. If they want to coborate with her, they need to pull their weight."


    George''s jaw dropped. Was this how Oliver ran a business? To ensure Josefina had more opportunities to earn, he''d go as far as to have his own employees finish the work, leaving just the final review for her. Oliver continued, "And bump their sries. As long as theyplete the work without troubling Josie, that''s what matters."


    George couldn''t help but envy Josefina. "Right away, I''ll see to it that they put in the extra hours."


    When George ryed the orders, the team was stunned. "What''s Mr. Oliver ''s angle? Is he chasing Ms. Josefina?"


    "My guess? She''s Mr. Oliver ''sdy. He''s throwing money around for her amusement."


    After a brief exchange, they buckled down to overtime work.


    Josefina was taken aback when she found out the coborators had finished their tasks. She picked up the phone and called the person in charge. He responded with a


    chuckle, "Ms. Josefina, the thing). ne


    we''re a fresh firm with a light workload at the moment. The staff was worried we were going under. Keeping them busy is also a way to ease their minds, you know?"


    Josefina was skeptical. "Is that so?" she asked, unconvinced.


    He assured her with augh, "Absolutely, Ms. Josefina. You might not be aware, but as a startup, everyone''s fired up to work hard and grow thepany. It''s the only way they can ensure their jobs are secure."


    Josefina was aware of the


    challenging employmentndscape, with manypanies downsizing. The team''s willingness to work hard was also a bid to keep their jobs and help thepany thrive. With that realization, Josefina replied, on that case, we need to adjust our profit-sharing terms. You did more, and you should get more. We did less, so we''ll take less."


    "Ms. Josefina, please, there''s no need for that. It was a simple effort on our part, nothing strenuous. The deal is done; let''s notplicate things know you''re busy, so I let you get back to it. Take care Ms. Josefina, goodbye."

 Chapter 244

    Josefina stared nkly at the receiver after the call abruptly ended. The conversation had left her utterly confused.


    There was a knock at the office door, and in walked a woman named Holly, who happened to be Sammuel''s girlfriend.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Clutching her sketchpad, Holly approached with an eager smile. "Ms. Josefina, I''ve brought some design drafts for you to review," she said as she took a seat.


    As Holly spread out her sketches across the desk, Josefina instantly recognized the familiar traces of inspiration. The drawings were derivatives of her own past work,pounded by Holly''s contributions. Rather than being striking, they seemed overlyplicated.


    "Holly, did all these idease from you? Did you draw these yourself?" Josefina asked, her toneced with skepticism.


    Holly nodded enthusiastically. "Yes, that''s right."


    Josefina continued, "These designs seem very familiar to me. This one here is reminiscent of Anya''s Fall/Winter collection from ''19, and this one seems to be inspired by Anya''s Spring/Fall line. As a designer, surely you''ve seen Anya''s clothing before?"


    Holly''s eyes darted about, taken aback by Josefina''s extensive knowledge.


    "These designs won''t do. If you want to be a designer, you need to show your own strength," Josefina insisted.


    With an awkward nod, Holly beat a hasty retreat, her cheeks burning with embarrassment.


    En route to her own desk, Holly passed by Alex, who was poring over a collection of Anya''s previous works. She couldn''t help but ask, a tinge of irritation in her voice, "Alex, are you nning to copy Anya''s designs?"


    Alex looked up, his innocent face clouded with confusion. "Why would you say that?"


    "Aren''t you looking at Anya''s creations right now?"


    "I''m admiring Anya''s work because I idolize her. Since when does appreciation equate to giarism?"


    Holly''s face flushed with embarrassment, but she tried to salvage her pride. "Alex, you need to have your own concepts. You can''t just keep looking at other people''s designs."


    With a huff, Holly returned to her desk, her expression one of indignation.


    Sammuel approached, and Holly vented about how Josefina had criticized her work. "She thinks she knows design? She had the nerve to judge my work-it''s infuriating."


    Sammuel took her hand, his voice soothing. "Darling, cool down. Maybe Ms. Josefina really does understand design. Remember the PR crisis? She was the one who handled it." Still, Holly scowled. "Why are you defending her?"


    Sammuel soothed her into calmness, before Holly could work herself into another rant,


    Josefina, exiting her office, caught sight of this exchange. It was clear to her that changes within thepany staff were necessary.


    Back at her home, Josefina found


    the living room upied by a clothes rack adorned with several evening gowns. Lena was busy


    vel


    selecting one for herself. With a


    cheerful grin, Lena said,


    "Tomorrow''s Mr. Brandon''s birthday g, and I had a few gowns delivered. Josie, would you like to pick one out?"


    "No need, thank you," Josefina replied, sipping her water.


    Lena sat down beside her, curiosity written all over her face. "Josie, aren''t you going to the g tomorrow? How will you attend if you don''t pick out a gown? Surely you''re not nning to wear what you have on now?"


    Josefina, preferring some distance, said coolly, "I have my own clothes, thank you."


    She stood up and walked upstairs, leaving Lena to pout and select a daringly sexy deep V-neck red gown for herself.


    Reginavished praise upon Lena.


    "Miss Lena, you look stunning in that dress. Men do love a woman with a


    bit of allure. Mr. Oliver won''t be able to take his eyes off your stunning figure."


    Lena shed a knowing smile. "Regina, you have quite the eye for style."


    Regina continued with the ttery, and only when she was sure Lena wasn''t upset did she breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 245

    The hospital was buzzing with excitement today, as thepetition was about to kick off. Lena checked her medical kit, a look of sheer confidence stered across her face. Her bestie strolled over, beaming with praise. "Lena, thispetition is just a formality for your promotion. With your mad skills, first ce has got your name written all over it." "Check out Pearl, silent as a church mouse. She doesn''t stand a chance. Lena, you''re unbeatable."


    Lena sported a smug grin, as if she''d already clinched the title. "Don''t say that, guys. Pearl would be so embarrassed if she heard you."


    "Come on, we''re just stating the obvious. Pearl can''t hold a candle to you."


    "Exactly, look at Pearl sitting over there, not a shred of confidence. She doesn''t have the presence you do, Lena."


    Lena basked in their ttery, casting a nce at Pearl, who was seated quietly, and smirked. She approached Pearl, her voice was as soft as silk, "Pearl, don''t sweat it. It''s about participation, not just winning." Pearl looked up, her face etched with confusion, "So?"


    Suddenly, Lena found herself speechless, her gaze frozen on Pearl.


    Unfazed, Pearl replied indifferently, "Lena, thepetition''s starting. Give it your best shot."


    Pearl was determined tond a permanent position and leave her intern days behind. Ever since Lena arrived at the hospital, Pearl could sense something off about her. Arrogant was an understatement.


    Pearl wondered if the hospital would show favoritism this time. Standing up, she readied herself for the contest, curious to see if Lena could truly earn the top spot.


    Meanwhile, Josefina and Ellory were watching thepetition through a live feed in the office.


    Ellory was taken aback. The legendary healer who could bring the dead back to life, mend flesh and bone was actually so young? Surely, she was too green for such acim.


    Ellory was incredibly respectful. If it weren''t for Walter, how could they havended such a remarkable talent to judge the event?


    "Ellory, please, just call me Josie," Josefina insisted, showing deference.


    Ellory chuckled warmly, "Josie, you''re so young, skilled, and humble. A rare gem indeed."


    Josefina responded with a modest smile, "Thank you, Ellory."


    The two continued to observe thepetition.


    On the floor, the first event was underway emergency first aid. The contenders sprang into action with life-saving procedures. Josefina sat in her chair, observing the actions of these people, and jotting down scores on the paper.


    Next up, they moved to acupuncture, targeting precise points with slender needles.


    Lena, gripping her needle, tried to recall the pressure points she''d memorized only the day before. But the sheer number and the pressure of thepetition caused her memory to falter.


    Lena watched as Pearl conducted herself with a serious demeanor, seemingly effortlessly, and suddenly felt flustered.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Josefina frowned at Lena''s image on the screen. What had she been learning all these years?


    Ellory, unaware of the connection


    between Josefina and Lena, knew only that Lena was from the prestigious Harrison family. Other details were beyond his knowledge. "What''s up with Lena? Didn''t she study abroad?" Ellory frowned, clearly disappointed.


    "Do you have high hopes for Lena?" Josefina inquired.


    "Absolutely. She''s from the Harrison family, with international training to boot. I thought she was quite capable."

 Chapter 246

    It was all turning out to be a big nothing.


    In the subsequent rounds, Lena wasn''t exactly hitting it out of the park.


    Josefina, who had been watching closely, knew just how much talent Lena actually had.


    When the final whistle blew, Lena was visibly ruffled. Her two friends who had been singing her praises just moments ago now wore strained expressions. After exchanging a nce, they still opted to bolster her spirits.


    "Lena, you did great out there. Ellory thinks the world of you, doesn''t he? So what if you didn''t snag the top spot? You''ll still be part of the hospital team."


    "And hey, Pearl might have been a rock star today, but she doesn''t have the connections you do. These days, it''s not just what you know, it''s who you know, right?"


    "With your heavyweight backers, should it really matter if you''re first or not?"


    Their ttery worked wonders, and Lena quickly decided that perhaps being number one wasn''t all that important after all. She assumed an air of arrogance, her confidence written all over her face. "You''re absolutely right," she said with a smug smile. "I don''t need to be the top dog to stay at the hospital. I can do anything I set my mind to."


    Sitting back, Lena watched Pearl quietly, brimming with self-assurance. Just as she was basking in her own glory, Deputy Dean nced at his phone, receiving a message that seemed to make things crystal clear for him.


    Gathering everyone around, he made the big announcement. "The candidates who will remain with us at the hospital are Pearl..." he listed off six names, but Lena''s was conspicuously absent, as were those of her two sidekicks.


    The two girls, sticking close to Lena, whispered urgently, "Lena, you''ve got to help us out here, make sure we stay too."


    "Yeah, we''re friends, right?"


    Lena clenched her fists, not saying a word. How could this be the oue?


    Deputy Dean continued, "The rest of you may leave the hospital now."


    His words sent a shockwave through the crowd, Lena included. Refusing to go quietly, Lena stood up and demanded, "We''ve interned at this hospital for ages. Isn''t it a bit cold to just show us the door?"


    Deputy Dean gave her a grin that


    didn''t quite reach his eyes and said,


    "Lena, when you question my decision question yourpetence. You''ve been an intern here long enough, so why can''t you even locate basic human pressure points urately? Keeping a doctor like you in our hospital is like sitting on a ticking time bomb."


    Lena was bbergasted.


    Did he have to be so brutally honest? Didn''t Deputy Dean realize who she was connected to?


    Deputy Dean added, "The mentor can only guide you through the door; it''s up to you to walk the path. Why can some excel while others fall short? Maybe it''s time to look within for the answer."


    Originally, Deputy Dean had nned


    to give a nod to the Harrison family''s prestige, but Lena''s performance had him shaking his head instead Thankfully, Ellory had the good sense to advise him to ignore the Harrison family''s influence and to act impartially.


    After announcing the results, Deputy Dean exited thepetition area, leaving Lena fuming with rage as she stormed off to confront Ellory. She needed to find out what he was really thinking. Wasn''t the Harrison family''s influence worth anything?


    Lena rode the elevator to the floor where Ellory''s office was located. Approaching the office, she caught sight of Josefina exiting the room.


    Could all of this have been Josefina''s doing? Why would Josefina do this to her?


    Lena blocked Josefina''s path, her anger boiling over as she demanded, "Josefina, why are you doing this to me?"Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Josefina was taken aback. What in the world was going on with Lena?

 Chapter 247

    Josefina gazed at her with an indifferent expression and asked, "Lena, what are you trying to say? What have I done to you?"


    "You just came out of Ellory''s office. Did you tell Ellory to kick me out through thepetition?"


    "Lena, you''ve got quite the imagination. Why don''t you go write a novel or something? Who told you I have the power to sway Ellory''s mind? Do I own the hospital? Does my word go?" Lena''s face registered a flicker of surprise, her emotions steadying as the implication settled.


    She suddenly felt foolish for her impatience. Josefina was just a girl from a modest background, not even favored by the Antonio family. What clout could she possibly have?


    Lena''s fiery temper cooled on the spot, and somewhat sheepishly, she offered a conciliatory smile. "Josie, I''m sorry. I spoke out of turn."


    Josefina continued to look at her coolly. "So, how did yourpetition go today? Did you lose?"


    Josefina''s words, stark and undeniable, would soon reach the ears of the Harrisons.


    Lena admitted with a touch of embarrassment, "Yes, I wanted to ask Ellory what exactly happened."


    "You''re questioning Ellory? Are you dissatisfied with the hospital? Surely, some of the hospital''s leadership was there to observe. They''ve already made up their minds about your performance. Do you really think confronting Ellory will change anything?"


    Lena, now moreposed, realized her approach might have been misguided. "Josie, do you have something to discuss with Ellory?"


    "It''s a private matter. Since you''re here to see Ellory, I''ll leave you to it." Josefina brushed past Lena and exited.


    met


    Josefina''s poise left Lena puzzled, but she eventually proceeded into Ellory''s office. Before Lena could speak, Ellory greeted her with a smile, "Lena, your performance. thepetition was indeed subpar. Why don''t you head back to school for a couple more years? There''s no rush with work, you''re young, and there''s plenty of time for


    opportunities."


    So, this was a polite dismissal?


    Lena didn''t want to forfeit this chance, and stood her ground. "Ellory, I just wasn''t in the right headspace today. That''s why I made mistakes. I''m usually not like this. Please, give me another chance."


    Ellory''s smile vanished, reced by


    a look of displeasure. "This hospital is not a yground for your moods, Do you think we can afford to have staff whose performance depends on their feelings? What kind of care would our patients receive then?"


    Lena felt a rush of embarrassment and frustration at the reprimand. How could she exin losing her position at the hospital? Her eyes turned icy, and she left in a ze of anger.


    Ellory watched her leave, shaking his head in resignation.


    His phone rang; it was a call. Ellory nced at the caller ID and answered. "Robert, what a surprise! Got time to call me today? Wanting to check on your granddaughter''spetition results, I take it?" Grandpa Robert''s voice came through with a chuckle. "Indeed, how did Lena fare in thepetition?"


    "Robert, to be frank, Lena didn''t do well. She made some mistakes, so I had to let her go. School''s starting soon,and she should return and hit the books. She''s yourMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    granddaughter, after all. She''ll be


    fine without a job."


    Grandpa Robert hadn''t expected Lena''s skills to fall short, to not even clear the basic hurdles of thepetition.


    "You''re right, and I''m grateful for your impartiality," Grandpa Robert replied, relieved.

 Chapter 248

    He always felt that Josefina returned just in time, just in time to save his wife. If Lena had continued to look after Grandma in the hospital, who knows what might have happened. Grandpa Robert said with a chuckle, "I have another granddaughter, a real whiz in medicine, puts Lena to shame." His precious granddaughter Josie was nothing short of a miracle worker. Ellory perked up, "I thought you only had one granddaughter?"


    "Lena got mixed up with my real granddaughter, Josefina. She''s back home now, and she''s a whizz with medicine. My wife''s health has improved a lot, and it''s all thanks to her."


    Ellory''s head spun. Josefina? Could it be the same person? The special referee invited today was also called Josefina.


    Josefina warned him to keep it a secret, and Ellory could only swallow this news, unable to share it with Grandpa Robert. "Your granddaughter is amazing. Lucky you found her. With her medical skills, I bet she can wake your wife up."


    Grandpa Robert beamed with joy, affirming his faith in Josefina''s abilities.


    Ellory hung up the phone feeling a whirl of emotions. Keeping such a huge secret was absolutely thrilling. It had to be said, Robert was truly blessed to have such a formidable granddaughter.


    As Josefina emerged from the hospital, Oliver''s car was parked at the entrance. The man in the car had a particrly striking face, one that Josefina couldn''t ignore.


    "What are you doing here?" she asked, hoping Oliver wasn''t following her.


    "I wasn''t tracking you. My secretary came to the hospital to pick up some medical reports and saw you."


    Oliver had six secretaries. George


    was the head secretary, and he directly managed the other five. All six secretaries had met Josefina and knew how important she was to Oliver When the fifth secretary spotted Josefina at the hospital, he snapped a photo and sent it to Oliver with a message: [Mr. Oliver, is this Ms. Josefina?]


    Oliver immediately doubled the fifth secretary''s bonus for the month and drove to the hospital to wait for Josefina.


    As Josefina sat in the passenger


    seat, she listened to Oliver recount how the fifth secretary had informed him, leaving her utterly astonished "He''s not your secretary; he''s part of your intelligence team, isn''t he?" It was too much of a coincidence to bump into him at the hospital.


    Oliver smiled wryly and drove her to a nearby restaurant for a meal. Following him inside, Josefina asked again with puzzlement, "How did you know I hadn''t eaten?"


    "The secretary saw you buy a bottle of water and pull out a cookie from your bag."


    Well, to be Oliver''s secretary, one had to be no ordinary person, with an observation skill so acute they could even guess she hadn''t eaten.


    Oliver ordered a table full of


    delicious dishes, all Josefina''s


    favoritefort foods. "Give it a try.


    I''ve heard the food here is good, really gives you that home-cooked feeling."


    Josefina picked up a forkful of eggnt parmesan - it was indeed delicious. She reached for the pork ribs, followed by a sip of the seafood chowder.


    Josefina polished off three tes of pasta and a bowl of soup, feeling full and content.


    "Your secretary''s choice was spot-on. This ce serves some tasty dishes," Josefina couldn''t help but praise.


    Oliver''s lips curled into a smile, his gaze affectionate and intense, "If you like it, we''lle back again."


    After a satisfying meal, as Josefina was ready to leave, Oliver took her hand, "You can''t go yet. There''s somewhere I want to take you."Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    It was four in the afternoon, and Josefina was keen on returning to the office. "Where to? I still have unfinished work today."

 Chapter 249

    Josie was dumbstruck as sheid eyes on the dress she had designed, materialized before her. It wasn''t just her. Charles, the manager of Anya, was equally stunned to see Josie standing alongside Oliver. What was Ms. Josefina doing here? But wasn''t it Ms. Josefina who was meant to don this gown today?


    Josie signaled to Charles with a look. Having worked by her side for years, he instantly grasped her intent. With polished courtesy, Charles approached and said, "Mr. Oliver, this is the evening gown you requested."


    The sight of the gown seemed to light up Oliver''s face. This was white chiffon dress with a rose-embroidered train and a strapless neckline. The skirt was voluminous, adorned with meticulously stitched roses. The reason this gown was ready so swiftly was that Josie had already designed it in advance, and Anya had been crafting it. Coincidentally, it was perfect for Oliver.


    Oliver was eager to see Josie in the dress, convinced she would look stunning in it. "Josie, try it on, will you?"


    Charles gestured towards a private area, "Right this way, please."


    Nodding, Josie followed Charles inside.


    Once they were in the room, Charles''s demeanor changed in an instant, bing amiable and excited, "Ms. Josefina, you''re Mr. Oliver''s date?" Josie nodded, "It''s as much a surprise to me as to anyone. I never expected the gown I designed to be for my own wear. Quite unexpected."


    "Mr. Oliver insisted we spare no expense and craft it with care, to be bothvish and appealing."


    Oliver was willing to invest unlimited funds for Josie''s gown.


    "Ms. Josefina, please try it on."


    As Charles was a gentleman, he naturally stepped out while Josie changed.


    Outside, Oliver sat in a chair, flipping through a magazine of evening dresses. These were all designs of Anya, intended for customer reference. Suddenly, exmations of amazement from around him reached his ears, and he slowly lifted his gaze.


    "She''s breathtaking!"


    "It fits perfectly, absolutely gorgeous!¡±


    Catching sight of Josie in the gown, Oliver drew a sharp breath - she was radiant.


    The strapless design elegantly entuated Josie''s swan-like neck and her delicate, sculpted features Paired with her shapely figure, she looked dazzling. d in the rose gown, she resembled a rose princess stepping out of a rose garden. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Oliver approached and took out a jewelry box from his pocket. Insidey a pink gemstone ne, shimmering with stunning beauty. "Let me put this on you."


    He stood in front of Josefina, helping her put on the ne. Their proximity was intimate. Oliver''s lips hovered near Josie''s ear as he murmured, "Josie, you look beautiful."


    It wasn''t just Oliver who thought so; everyone around agreed that Josie looked extraordinary, exceptionally so.


    With the ne in ce, Oliver''s gaze fixed on Josie. He took her hand and together, they stepped into the car.


    Rowan''s birthday bash was lively, filled with a variety of drinks and pastries. Some guests had already arrived at Rowan''s party, while the whereabouts of others remained uncertain.


    Rowan himself was in a particrly foul mood, bickering with Brandon. "Today''s my birthday, and anyone would think that darn Oliver is the one getting hitched. Look at all those roses, and those pink pastries - is this how you celebrate my day?"


    Rowan mmed his hand on the table, forgetting about the ss shards embedded in his palm, which made him wince in pain.


    Sydney, ustomed to Rowan''s antics, spoke softly, "Dad, it''s Rowan''s birthday. Oliver can decorate the hall however he pleases, but Rowan needs to show up, right?"

 Chapter 250

    Rowan bellowed, "I''m going, it''s my birthday bash!"


    Brandon snapped, pping Rowan across the shoulder. "Who the hell do you think you''re talking to? Keep it up, and I swear I''ll p you silly." Brandon was fuming, fed up with the constant chaos at home.


    With amanding tone, he ordered, "Rowan, park yourself right here. If I need you downstairs, I''ll call for you. The guests aren''t even all here yet. Oliver hasn''t shown up. What''s the rush? You''ll get your moment in the spotlight."


    Brandon''s mind was elsewhere, pondering when Josefina would arrive. He couldn''t let Josefina catch another glimpse of Rowan''s ridiculous antics.


    She hadn''t even officially joined the family yet. What if Josie got cold feet?


    Brandon had dreams of bouncing great-grandkids on his knee, and he wasn''t about to let Rowan ruin that. He shot a stern look at Sydney. "Keep an eye on him. If you can''t manage that, you''re out of the Baldwin family."


    Sydney jumped, well aware that Brandon meant every word. Despite her anger, she bowed to the wealth before her.


    Bet walked in, no stranger to the scene of Brandon dressing down Rowan. "Sir, Mr. Oliver has arrived."


    Brandon''s face lit up with joy. Oliver''s arrival meant Josie would be there too. He strode to the entrance, instructing the security, "I don''t care how you do it, but keep those two from leaving the house. If they sneak out, it''s on you."


    The guards nodded vigorously, packing heat just to keep Rowan in line. They even brought sedatives, ready to knock Rowan out with a shot if he started acting out.


    The Harrisons, along with Sylvie, N, and Alma''s families, arrived at the venue. Only then did they realize


    why Oliver had invited them specifically; apparently, it was toMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    show support for Josefina


    Lena, d in a meticulously chosen evening gown, attended the event, sticking close to Hattie to make her presence felt. Her mind buzzed when she witnessed the unfolding scene.


    The room went silent as Josefina, arm-in-arm with Oliver, made her entrance. Josefina was stunning, and her dress was just as breathtaking. Standing alongside Oliver, they looked the perfect pair. Josefina, under the gaze of all, didn''t flinch. She was poised and confident.


    Brandon''s face was a mask of smiles. "Oliver, Josie, you''ve arrived."


    He chuckled warmly, "Josie, my dear, you look radiant tonight. Oliver, you''ve got quite the eye."


    Josefina blushed, politely responding, "Grandpa Brandon, I''m going to find my parents. Enjoy your chat."


    She moved towards Hattie, her


    makeup wless, pure and striking.


    Hattie took Josefina''s hand, her eyes filled with tender love and pride. "Josie, you''re truly beautiful today, absolutely stunning."


    Garrett chimed in with praise, "My girl''s always the prettiest in the room."


    Josefina''s smile was sweet and endearing.


    Grandpa Robert too admired


    Josefina, growing fonder of her by the minute. As Josefina stood


    beside Hattie, a persistent stare from above caught her attention. She furrowed her brows and looked up locking eyes with an intense gaze.

 Chapter 251

    Shay stood on the second floor, watching as Josefina walked in, her arm linked with Oliver''s wrist. It was then that Shay realized, Oliver''s affection wasn''t for Lena but for Josefina, the real daughter that the Harrison family had brought back.


    With a tender smile gracing her lips, Shay nodded subtly. Josefina, however, was not convinced. The look in Shay''s eyes a moment ago had not seemed so gentle. Out of politeness, Josefina returned the nod and leaned in to whisper to Hattie. "Why did Rowan only invite these few people for his birthday?" she asked, her brow furrowed in confusion.


    Hattie, equally perplexed, murmured back, "Probably didn''t want a big fuss, to avoid a scene, you know?"


    ncing around the room, Josefina''s cheeks flushed with understanding.


    Alma''s mother approached to exchange pleasantries with Hattie, while Sylvie and N''s mother joined the conversation. The trio of girls - Sylvie, Alma, and N - also made their way over to Josefina. Alma wore an awkward expression. "Josie, I was out of line the other day. I hope you can forgive me. I swear, no more rivalry from me."


    N added, "After we got home, my parents gave me an earful. Please, Josie, let''s bury the hatchet."


    Sylvie chimed in, "You''ve already forgiven me, right Josie?"Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Josefina let out a lightugh. "I''m not the boogeyman, you know. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    The three shared a relieved smile before N whispered, "Now it makes sense why today''s party is such an intimate affair. It''s Oliver backing you up, isn''t it?"


    Alma pondered aloud, "I used to think Oliver and Lena were an item. Now it''s clear I was wrong. Lena was just wishful thinking."


    Sylvie felt a blush of shame for her past ignorance. Having once mocked Josefina, she now found herself engulfed in awkwardness as the truth unraveled. Encircled by the girls, Josefina became the life of the party, herughter mingling with theirs.


    Lena watched from a distance, her heart seething with loathing and envy as her former friends flocked to Josefina''s side, showering her with attention.


    If you can''t beat them, join them, she thought. Lena approached with a flute of champagne, her eyes sparkling with forced cheer. "Josie, you look absolutely stunning today." Alma quipped, "Josie''s a knockout regardless. She''d look good even in a potato sack."


    N agreed, "Josie''s beauty is timeless. She''s a stunner every single day."


    Sylvie felt awkward and uneasy. Josefina had saved her, she was also aware of Josefina''s identity, and now she just felt a kind of


    ignorant embarrassment. Sylvia


    nced sympathetically at the


    targeted Lena and spoke softly. "Everyone looks beautiful today."


    Not wanting to embarrass Lena in front of everyone, especially since she was now a part of the Harrison n, Josefina graciously epted thepliment. "Thank you. The dress is an Anya original. Naturally, I love it."


    Well, she designed that dress herself. Of course, she loved it.


    As the atmosphere became peaceful, Shay, with a pale face, rushed down to find Oliver. "Oliver, something''s happened to Dad."


    Oliver was in conversation with Grandpa Brandon. Upon hearing Shay''s words, his expression turned cold. "Did he kick the bucket?"


    Grandpa Brandon, used to Oliver''s icy demeanor, sighed. "What''s he up to now?" he asked with a hint of irritation.


    Shay whispered, "Grandpa, Dad... he''s threatening to slit his wrists. He says if we don''t let him show up to his own birthday bash, he''ll do it." Oliver''s reply was dismissive. "If he''s got the guts, then he''s more of a man than I thought."


    Shay was speechless, stunned by


    Oliver''s callous indifference. It seemed as though Oliver''s warmth. was reserved solely for Josefina, his passion for everything else utterly extinguished.


    Frowning deeply, Brandon made a decision. "Oliver, you stay here and keep things in order. I''ll go have a look upstairs."

 Chapter 252

    Grandpa Brandon felt the firm grip on his arm as Oliver spoke with calm assurance. "Grandpa, stay here. I''ll handle this. If he can''t see me, he will keep making a fuss." Striding purposefully upstairs, Oliver led the way with Shay trailing close behind him. Below, Josefina watched the two figures ascend the staircase, her brow furrowing.


    In the room upstairs, Rowan gripped a paring knife with a crazed intensity, hovering it dangerously near his throat. But it was more of a threat than an action, and he hadn''t begun to cut. Sydney shouted in a panic, "Oliver, please, talk some sense into your dad! He''s threatening to hurt himself. If he really needs to go out, let him. Being cooped up is driving him insane." Oliver let out a derisiveugh. "Is it him going mad, or is it driving you up the wall?"


    Stung by his words, Sydney''s face flushed with embarrassment. Around Oliver, she felt as insignificant as a scolded child, simmering with anger but too afraid to speak.


    Shay, standing to Oliver''s right, was visibly distressed, her hand on his arm. Oliver, sensing this, deftly stepped aside to avoid her touch, keeping his sleeve pristine. His eyes zed with fury as he snapped at Shay, "Don''t touch me."


    Shay stood frozen, her hand still raised in the air. Was a simple touch on the arm too much to ask for? Tears quickly filled her eyes. "Oliver, I didn''t mean anything by it."


    Sydney''s own anger also red. "Oliver! Shay meant no harm. Why do you have to be so harsh? Why take the issues between adults out on a child?"


    Shay tugged at her mother''s arm, shaking her head. "Mom, please don''t. It''s not his fault."


    Rowan, brandishing the paring knife, lunged at Oliver furiously. "She''s your sister! How can you treat her like this? Oliver, I swear I''ll end you, you ungrateful bastard."


    As the knife came at him, Oliver dodged and grabbed Rowan''s wrist, disarming him and pressing the de against his neck just enough to make a point.


    Oliver was adept at controlling his strength. He wouldn''t endanger Rowan''s life, just ensure he learned his lesson.


    Sydney screamed in horror while Shay gaped at Oliver, her disbelief written all over her face.


    "Oliver..."


    Oliver, knife in hand, blood dripping from the tip. Rowan clutched his neck, blood flowing down, a ghastly sight to behold.


    Oliver smirked, his smile wicked and arrogant. "Thought about ending it all, huh? I was just lending a hand."


    Rowan pointed at Oliver, his lips quivering with rage. "You, you''re crazy!"


    "And what does that make you?"


    Oliver retorted with scorn. "If you don''t want to die, stay put. If you do


    don''t wriad of ways to go about


    I have a


    it. Feel free to pick one." He tossed the knife into the trash can and turned to leave.


    Rowan''s eyes were bloodshot as he fixated on Oliver''s retreating figure. He retrieved the paring knife from the trash and stabbed it towards Oliver''s back.


    "Oliver!"


    Josefina, her gown''s hem in hand, rushed forward and kicked Rowan''s hand with precision. The knife ttered to the floor.


    As Oliver and Josefina''s eyes met, Josefina''s heart skipped a beat. She had slipped up. No time to dwell on that she had to get to Oliver.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Oliver stumbled into Josefina, wrapping his arms around her waist and pulling her close.


    As for Rowan, his hand was so badly hurt it seemed paralyzed, the fingers unable to straighten.


    Holding Josefina close, Oliver gazed


    at her with deep affection, a doting


    smile on his lips. His voice was smooth and rich as he murmured, "Josie, you saved me. How can ever repay you? Maybe I should devote myself to you entirely."

 Chapter 253

    Josefina snickered and yfully pinched his side. "Really, Oliver? Jokes at a time like this?"


    "I''m dead serious, no jokes. How about I prove my sincerity tonight?" Oliver''s gaze was filled with a intense, earnest affection. Rowan yelped in pain, while Shay and Sydney, who had never seen Oliver''s tender side, exchanged nces of stunned surprise.


    Oliver let go of Josefina''s slender waist and took her hand. His eyes sharpened as he turned his piercing gaze toward Rowan. Shay and Sydney still wore their initial expressions of astonishment. Having never seen Oliver''s kinder side, they were indeed shocked.


    Shay''s voice was hollow with disbelief. "But you are my brother..."


    "Shut it. My mother has only one child, and that''s me. Don''t let me hear you call me that again." Oliver was fuming.


    Shay bit her lip, looking both heartbroken and forlorn.


    Sydney couldn''t tolerate Oliver''s treatment of her darling daughter. She burst out in rage. "Oliver, Shay is your Josie, and now we''re all family. How can you speak to her like that?"


    Rowan clutched his neck, and his hands were bloody. He also spoke out angrily, "Oliver, Shay is my daughter. What gives you the right to say that to her!"


    Oliver, holding Josefina''s hand, let out a scornful chuckle. "The money you''re spending is from thepany I run. Without my money, could you live sofortably?"


    Oliver added curtly, "I can''t waste more time with you all." He was wasting precious moments!


    Oliver then turned to Josefina with a softer tone. "Josie, let me take you downstairs. It''s too noisy here, and the air is just foul."


    Oliver had a pair of captivating eyes, warm and inviting, making it all too easy to get lost in their depths. He was usually so distant with others, but not with Josefina.


    At that moment, Bet came


    upstairs, startled by the sceneText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    before him, especially Rowan''s


    bloody-neck. When he saw Oliver and Josefina unharmed, he breathed


    a sigh of relief.


    Bet quickly spoke up, "Mr. Oliver, Ms. Josefina, Mr. Brandon is asking why you haven''te down yet. You go ahead. I''ll handle this situation."


    Rowan was livid. "Bet, you''ve known me since I was a child. Why are you siding with Oliver?"


    "I''ve also known M .Oliver since he was a boy," Bet replied with deliberate emphasis.


    Josefina couldn''t help butugh at Bet''s loyalty to Oliver. "Let''s go downstairs," she suggested.


    Oliver nodded, "Alright, as you wish."


    Together, they left the chaos behind.


    Downstairs, the families of Sylvie, Alma, and N had all been sent home by Brandon. The Baldwin family''s dirtyundry wasn''t for public airing.


    The three families thought Oliver


    was just backing Josefina, and they


    didn''t


    new she came from wealth


    and didn''t need anyone''s support. Without overthinking, they departed.


    As Oliver led Josefina downstairs, Lena watched them with eyes filled with animosity.


    Brandon greeted them with a cheery voice, "Josie, are you hungry? Let''s sit down to dinner. It''s just family here, so no need to be formal."


    Grandpa Robert, standing by Grandpa Brandon, whispered, "Brandon, you''ve got your own agenda, don''t you? Are you really ready to let go of your own son? Today is less about his birthday and


    more about wooing my


    granddaughter over."


    Grandpa Brandon''s face was all smiles. "Oh, Robert, I knew I couldn''t hide anything from you. A useless son is no match for a capable grandson, after all."

 Chapter 254

    Their eyes locked, a silent understanding passing between them. With Oliver in the picture, Rowan was sidelined. Thepany needed Oliver far more.


    The two families sat down for dinner around a spacious table that still had empty seats. Course after course was served in a fusion of Eastern and Western cuisine.


    Grandpa Brandon spoke up, "Josie, I heard from your granddad that you''re quite fond of swings. Well, Oliver here went and built a few in his garden back home. Even got the dressing room spruced up. You should drop by his ce sometime when you''re free."


    Hattie and Garrett were stunned. Could he be any more blunt?


    Grandpa Brandon continued, "Garrett, Hattie, don''t be too taken aback. I dote on Josie as if she were my own granddaughter. If I spoil her with a few gifts, it''s all normal. After all, who wouldn''t find Josie utterly charming?"


    Oliver chimed in, "Josie is indeed very likeable."


    Josefina was beginning to see that Oliver''s agreement to celebrate Rowan''s birthday had his own motives behind it. Every move he made was calcted. Did he like her with an ulterior motive too?


    As Josefina sliced into her steak, Oliver took the cutlery from her hands and reced her te with one where he had already neatly cut the meat. "Here, eat up."


    He then took the untouched steak in front of Josefina, cutting it with finesse, savoring a bite, and following it with a sip of red wine.


    Lena, seated across from the pair, frowned so deeply it looked as if she could trap a fly between her brows. She was chewing her own steak, but her expression suggested it was as vorless as wax.


    After dinner, Oliver led the group to the vi''s sprawling backyardwn. "A friend sent over some fireworks. Let''s set them off and enjoy the show in light of the festivities," he said. Immediately, Bet and the servants went to light the fireworks. In the pitch-ck night, everyone lined up, with Oliver holding Josefina''s hand, standing close to her.


    Boom!


    The fireworks soared from the


    ground, exploding into the sky in a shower of brilliant colors. Each


    firework bloomed like a flower, with others forming various shapes.


    The grand finale burst into the sky, spelling out "Josie" in fiery letters, leaving the onlookers in awe once again.


    Garrett and Hattie had to admit, Oliver had outdone himself. They couldn''t dismiss such a son-inw. Perhaps Oliver was worth considering?


    The couple exchanged a look, both thinking Oliver might be a good match, but ultimately, it was up to Josefina.


    The fireworks left Lena with a bitter


    taste of jealousy and rising anger. Even as others snapped photos with their phones, Lena refrained. She muttered under her breath, "I don''t even know whose birthday it is anymore."


    Lena thought herment would go unnoticed, but when she looked up, she met Oliver''s dark, prating gaze. Oliver''s voice was cold as he stated, "Whose birthday it is doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Josie is happy."


    Lena opened her mouth to exin, but she caught Grandpa Robert''s sharp nce. Panicking, she realized that one careless remark might offend both families. She might as well be done for. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Josefina gazed intensely at Lena, who grew even more flustered. "I didn''t mean it like that, Josie. Please don''t misunderstand."


    As Lena''s words hung in the air, the fireworks ended, and the silence amplified her statement.


    Josefina smiled wryly. Her eyes twinkled with amusement as she sincerely asked, "So, what did you mean?"


    In that moment, all eyes turned to Lena, making her extremely embarrassed.


    How on earth was she supposed to answer that?

 Chapter 255

    Under the scrutinizing gazes of the crowd, Lena felt a knot in her stomach, and her heart pounded against her chest like a drum. How on earth was she supposed to spin this?


    With a forced smile, Lena looked at the few around her and ventured, "I just thought, since it''s Mr. Rowan''s birthday, if the fireworks spelled out my sister''s name, some folks might gossip and tarnish her reputation."


    That exnation might just pass muster. "I just didn''t want anyone speaking ill of my sister. What harm could I possibly wish for?" Lena said. Her voice wasced with a touch of grievance.


    If Oliver had chosen to include Josefina''s name in the pyrotechnic disy, surely he''d considered this very angle. Unperturbed, Oliver retorted, "He''s having his birthday, and I''m setting off my fireworks. What''s the big deal? We''re out here in the boonies - who''s going to see?"


    Lena felt dwarfed by Oliver''smanding presence. Her difort was palpable.


    Again, Oliver''s voice rang out, "If anyone''s got a beef with that, I''m all ears!"


    Faced with his dominance, Lena found herself speechless. His assertive stance struck fear in her heart, and she dared not contradict him.


    Indeed, the vi, meant as a gilded cage for Rowan, was isted, with few neighbors to speak of. It was an unusual ce for the average Joe to venture.


    In light of the awkward situation, Brandon yed the peacemaker, "Well, it may be Rowan''s birthday, but it''s not out of line for him to charm his future daughter-inw with a few surprises for Josie, is it?" Oliver''s eyes, mocking and sharp, fixed on Lena''s timid gaze as his lips curled into a sardonic smirk. "Does that satisfy you, Miss Lena?"


    Lena recoiled, visibly shaken by Oliver''s intimidating stance. "It''s just me being overly concerned. I meant no harm..."


    Lena turned to Hattie with puppy-dog eyes. Her expression was one of deep distress. Hattie had watched Lena grow up, and couldn''t stand to see her this upset.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You''re just a bit too worried, Lena," Hattie soothed, taking Lena''s hand. "Oliver''s got his head on straight; you don''t have to fret so much."


    Lena felt a sting, convinced that Hattie''s loyaltiesy with Josefina, her own flesh and blood. Perhaps she already forgot the child raised by the Harrison family. Even if she was not their real daughter, she had lived as the Harrisons'' darling for eighteen years!


    Josefina''s lips lifted in a demure smile, and her voice was sweet and melodic. "Thank you for your concern, Lena. You''re such a dear sister."


    Lena managed a strained smile,


    sensing an undercurrent of condescension from Josefina. "You''re so understanding. You won''t misinterpret my words," Lena said with a hopeful grin.


    Josefina simply smiled, saying nothing, and the conversation


    V


    moved on as the group returned to the cool of the living room-the outdoors was just too sweltering.


    Feeling fatigued, Josefina yawned, prompting Oliver to quickly offer, "Josie, let me take you home."


    With a nod from Josefina, Oliver seized the moment when Garrett and Hattie were still chatting with Grandpa Brandon to whisk her away.


    Lena, not wanting to be left behind, trotted up. "Josie, can I hitch a ride with Oliver? My feet are killing me from these heels."


    Before Josefina could respond, Oliver agreed, "Sure."


    Josefina couldn''t shake the feeling that Oliver''s acquiescence wasn''t as straightforward as it seemed.


    Lena was over the moon, and followed Oliver. Her steps were light with excitement, until she reached his car.


    "Your chariot awaits, princess," Oliver said, opening the passenger door with a flourish.


    "Where did you pick up that line?" Josefina chuckled as she slid into the seat.


    "George tells me it''s all the rage online," Oliver replied with a grin.


    §Ö


    Josefina settled in, while Lena stood awkwardly by the rear door, seemingly invisible to Oliver, who got into the driver''s seat and started the car in one fluid motion. Fearful of being left behind, Lena scrambled into the car just in time. No sooner had the door shut than the car pulled away. If she had hesitated even a moment longer, she would have missed her ride with Oliver, and that thought smoldered within her like a fire waiting to ignite.

 Chapter 256

    Lena was pampered for eighteen years by the Harrisons, and every aspect of her life was draped in luxury. She was the darling princess of the family, and she had only ever stumbled in her affections for Oliver.


    Lena was about to speak when suddenly, the divider in the limousine rose, creating two separate spaces.


    It was deliberate! Oliver had done this on purpose! No wonder he had agreed to let her ride with him. It was all to humiliate her!


    Josefina was also taken aback. Why on earth would Oliver resort to using the partition?


    At the traffic light, Oliver nced at Josefina with that teasing twinkle in his eyes and reached out to ruffle her hair. "Such a good girl," he cooed.


    Josefina furrowed her brows in annoyance. "Do you think I''m a pet or something?"N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "I just can''t help but pet you when you''re this adorable and well-behaved," Oliver chuckled.


    Josefina reached out, intending to return the gesture and tousle Oliver''s hair. He leaned in, facilitating her yful act. "You''re quite the good boy yourself, Oliver," Josefina said with augh.


    He even presented his head for a pat, and Josefina couldn''t resist but indulge.


    Oliver just smiled and kept his eyes on the road. "What do you fancy for breakfast tomorrow? I''ll swing by and drop it off."


    "No need. We''ve got food at home."


    "Then how about Ie over and join you instead?"


    Josefina was incredulous. "Oliver, are you serious?"


    "Dead serious. I''ve always been serious when ites to you."


    Josefina was taken aback, while Lena, seated behind them, was seething. If only she had known, she wouldn''t have gotten into Oliver''s car!


    This was all a ploy! Oliver and Josefina were tantly unting their affection!


    Lena wanted none of it, but there was no way to exit the moving car. She had no choice but to endure the disy of affection.


    Upon arriving at her doorstep, Lena pushed the car door open and stepped out, forcing a smile. "Oliver, thanks for the ride. Why don''t youe in for a coffee?" Lena offered, unable to take her eyes off his striking features.


    Oliver gazed affectionately at Josefina. "I''ll pick you up for work tomorrow morning. Go inside. It''s a bit toasty out here."


    Worried she might decline, he quickly made his exit, not giving her the chance to refuse.


    As Oliver drove away, Lena''s gaze lingered.


    Ryan emerged, greeting Josefina


    with utmost respect, "Good evening, Ms. Josefina, Ms. Lena, I''ve


    el.


    tared a mint lemonade for v


    you.


    It''s in the fridge. Perfect for cooling Off."


    "Thank you, Ryan," Josefina appreciated his thoughtfulness.


    "You''re most wee, Ms. Josefina," Ryan replied with a warm smile.


    Lena huffed in displeasure and went inside.


    After shedding her evening gown, removing her makeup, and slipping into pajamas, Josefina came downstairs to enjoy the refreshing mint lemonade. That was when Luke called. "Boss, you''ve got oliver wrapped around your finger heard from the staff that the evening gown was his gift to you."


    "I didn''t expect it either," Josefina admitted.


    "Oliver was so sweet on you. Have you fallen for him yet?"


    "Luke, aren''t you a bit too idle? Should I find something for you to do?"


    "No, boss, I''m actually swamped. I''m expanding our operations and still need to check in with your apprentice. I''m too busy for gossip." "Good, being busy will keep you from talking nonsense."


    After hanging up with Luke, Josefina answered a call from Percy. "Josie, was it Luke, the chatterbox, hogging the line?"


    She couldn''t help butugh. "He''s just too nosy. Are you calling about a breakthrough in theb?"


    "Yes, indeed. The hair growth


    product you developed is working wonders, with no side effects.


    Should we start manufacturing for


    sale? can help you find reliable partners."


    "That sounds good, Percy. You handle it, and keep me posted." As Josefina noticed Lena approaching, she ended the call.

 Chapter 257

    Lena felt there was something off about Josefina. "Hey Josie, is the office really that hectic? Still on calls dealing with stuff at night?" Lena remarked as she flopped onto the couch. Josefina just hummed in response, continuing to sip her mint lemonade.


    Lena settled in as Regina ced a bowl of mint lemonade in front of her, apanied by some pastries and fruit.


    Lena chuckled, "Regina, howe you didn''t get any of these treats for my sister?"


    Regina smiled at Lena. "Miss Lena, you should save these for yourself. Ms. Josefina didn''t live here with all these luxuries in the past, and I worry that her stomach might not be used to it." Josefina looked up, with her arms crossed, eyeing Regina. "You seem to think of everything, don''t you?"


    Regina met Josefina''s gaze, unafraid. "Ms. Josefina, I''m just someone who likes to tell it like it is."


    Lena teased, "Josie, Regina is an old hand at the Harrison estate. She''s always been on top of things. And she''s right. Some indulgences might not sit well with you." Josefina scoffed, "What indulgences are beyond my reach? Oliver?"


    Lena fell silent. That was a stab straight to the heart! Her eyes red with a venomous re, but her voice remained soothingly sweet, "Oliver''s just chasing a novelty!"Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Josefina continued, "Is that so? My status as the daughter a of the Harrison family isn''t exactly a novelty, is it? If it''s novelty he wanted, he should fancy you, the fake golden girl. How exciting that must be!"


    The rest of the Harrison n wasn''t around, so Lena didn''t bother to hide her true feelings anymore. Her gaze was piercing. "Josefina, you''re just the daughter a who was recently found by the Harrison family. I''ve been their daughter for eighteen years! How can youpare to me?"


    Josefina leaned back in her chair. "Why should Ipare myself to you? And how can youpete with me? You do realize I am the real daughter of the Harrison family. Once my identity is made public, what do you think you can do?"


    Lena was stung by these words, and her anger red. Regina also couldn''t stand it anymore. "How can you speak to Miss Lena with such disrespect!" Josefinaughed, "Seems like you haven''t figured out where you stand. What gives you the right to talk to me? Your ce here is at my whim."


    Regina snorted, "I don''t buy it. I''ve been with the Harrisons longer than you have!"


    Lena watched Josefina with a smug satisfaction, relishing the chance to vent all the day''s frustrations. What a rush!


    Regina felt the same, seizing the opportunity to belittle Josefina in the absence of the rest of the family, also taking delight in it.


    How did Josefina get to be the golden girl of the Harrison family and steal the man Lena adored? She was nothing but a jinx!


    Despite their barbedments, Josefina remained unppable, asposed and cool as ever. Her lips curved into a smile. Her makeup-free face was still strikingly beautiful, stirring Lena''s envy.


    Josefina called out softly, "Mom, Dad, you''re back."


    Regina''s and Lena''s faces mirrored each other''s fear as they whipped their heads around. Hattie and Garrett had returned. Garrett''s cheeks flushed with a hint of alcohol. Regina and Lena inwardly cursed, not expecting their return to be so soon.


    Hattie eyed Regina suspiciously, "What are you all chatting about?"


    Hattie knew Regina treated Lena differently; after all, she had watched Lena grow up. When Hattie was busy with work, it was Regina who kept Lenapany at home. Now,


    and


    she saw Regina at Lena''s side


    they seemed a united front against Josefina.


    Hattie was worried Josefina might be getting the short end of the stick. Her precious daughter had just


    come home, unfamiliar with the family and its ways. If she was being picked on, she would surely not fight back, as Josie was so timid and tender.


    Hattie''s eyes brimmed with tears. She hurried over to Josefina, sat beside her, and took her hand in a gesture filled with concern and love.

 Chapter 258

    "Josie, even though it''s scorching out, you really should cut back on the iced treats. They''re murder on the stomach."


    Josefina felt a warmth spread through her at Hattie''s care, finding sce in her words that soothed her spirit.


    "Okay, I''ll stop," Josefina said. Her appetite was waning anyway. Just Regina''s and Lena''s spiteful faces was enough to make her lose her appetite, especially with Regina''s spit flying as she spoke. She didn''t even want to touch her bowl anymore.


    Even Garrett, whose sensitivity paled inparison to Hattie''s, could sense the shift in Hattie''s mood. "Josie, I''ve got a fireworks show in the works just for you. Once they arrive, we''ll have ourselves a spectacle that''ll put Oliver''s disy tonight to shame."


    Lena stood up, linking her arm through Garrett''s. "Daddy, I want to see the fireworks too."


    Josefina eyed Lena''s gesture. The coziness of it was the kind of closeness a real daughter would show.


    Hattie, catching the scene, chided Lena, "Honey, let go of your father. He''s been drinking, reeks of booze - it''s enough to knock someone out."


    Garrett lifted his arm. "Your mother''s right. I need to hit the shower." After saying that, Garrett made himself scarce, keen on not stirring up any trouble with Hattie.


    As Garrett left, Hattie, all smiles, turned to Josefina. "What''s the chat about, girls?"


    Regina and Lena were startled, worried Josefina might just spill the beans. Lena quickly piped up, "We were saying how stunning Josie looked in her evening gown tonight, and how beautiful the fireworks were. Oliver is so good to her."


    Regina joined in with a forcedugh, praising Josefina, ¡°Ms. Josefina is so beautiful and kind-hearted. She and Miss Lena are quite the pair of sisters. Ma''am, you''re truly blessed."


    Josefina couldn''t help but chuckle. Regina''s insincere words must be a bitter pill to swallow. Oh, how she wanted to burst outughing!


    Hattie, infected by Josefina''s mirth, chuckled along, "Josie, what''s got you tickled pink?"N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Josefina replied, "Hearing Reginapliment me is so foreign; it feels like the first time she''s ever said a nice word about me. I''m used to her singing Lena''s praises. Never thought my day woulde." Regina was left speechless, feeling like Josefina''s words were steeped in sarcasm. Were they meant for her ears? Was Josefina doing this on purpose?


    As far as Hattie was concerned, if her daughter enjoyedpliments, then it was her duty as a mother to ensure Josefina heard them more often "Regina, if Josie likes the praise, you should dish it out more. Lena''s great, but so is Josie You can''t y favorites."


    Regina''s face turned a shade of red. Her expression was stiff as she swallowed her pride. Just moments ago, she had been all high and mighty before Josefina, but now she was reduced to meekness. "Ma''am, from here on out, I''ll make sure to praise Ms. Josefina more. Miss Josefina and Ms. Josefina will be treated equally by me."


    With a meaningful "Oh?", Josefina added, "But just now, Regina, you weren''t treating us equally. Didn''t you just imply I couldn''tpare to Lena?"


    Hattie''s expression darkened. "Josie wouldn''t lie. Lena, what''s this about? You were sitting right across from your sister. You must have heard."


    Lena, now in a panic, blurted out, "Mom, Regina means that since Josie just got back, her bond with my sister isn''t as deep as with me Regina even told me that, despite Josie being new to the family again, she respects her just the same and is devoted to taking care of her."


    Hattie, skeptical, asked, "Josie, is that the truth?"

 Chapter 259

    Lena was cool as a cucumber. No cameras in the house meant Josefina''s words were just that words without proof. Lena seemed unfazed, so Regina''s own nerves settled.


    "Yes," Josefina nodded. "Regina even had me review her work. She said if she didn''t perform well, she''d resign on her own."


    Regina forced a sheepish grin - what else could she do but stay quiet?


    "Regina, from now on, you need to take extra care of my Josie. My precious daughter has juste back to us, and she''s still getting they of thend. You work a long time here. Treat Josie as you would treat me, got it?"


    Regina nodded vigorously. "Madam, rest assured. I''ll be at Ms. Josefina''s beck and call."


    "I hear you make a mean aspic. Lena told me so," Josefina continued. "Lucky me, I''ve been craving it. You wouldn''t refuse to make some for me, would you, Regina?"


    Regina was silent for a moment. That was a time-consuming task! But what say did she have? With a slight nod, she acquiesced, "Ms. Josefina, I''ll get to it first thing tomorrow."


    "But I''d love some for breakfast when I wake up."


    "Alright," Regina sighed, "I''ll start now." She knew this meant no sleep for her as she''d have to go out and gather the ingredients that night.


    Back in her room, Hattie found Garrett fresh from a shower, busy on his phone with documents. He immediately went to draw her a bath andid out her pajamas. "You must be beat. Let me give you a shoulder rub."


    Settling down, Hattie let Garrett knead her shoulders.


    "You seem down. Something wrong?" he asked.


    "I''m worried about how Regina treats Josie. It''s not the same warmth and respect she shows Lena. I don''t want Josie to feel slighted."


    Fitting into a new family was never


    simple. Garrett paused his


    l.ne


    massaging, frowning. "Let''s find new housekeeper for Josie tomorrow. I''ll have someone look for the right person. Regina can keep looking after Lena."


    Hattie''s face brightened. "Garrett, that''s a splendid idea! Why didn''t I think of that?"


    Garrett took her hand tenderly. "You''re just too concerned for Josie, afraid she''s not treated fairly."N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "I was against Josie getting a job.


    What does she need money for


    when we have plenty? But then I thought, maybe she wanted to avoid gossip, T''ll talk to the house


    manager. Any unfit staff notel.f


    involved with Lena''s life should be let go. We''ll get fresh faces."


    This way, Lena''s mood wouldn''t be affected, and Josefina''s well-being would be considered ¡ª a win-win.


    "Smart as always, dear," he said with a chuckle as they exchanged knowing smiles.


    Lena lounged on the couch, dialing up Alma on her phone. "Alma, you''ve been ignoring me all day. Don''t you consider me a friend anymore?"


    Alma retorted, clearly vexed, "Were you ever really my friend? You knew about the Harrison family''s real daughter but said nothing. I made a fool of myself and got an earful from my parents." Lena''s voice wobbled. "Alma, I... I was afraid you''d stop being my friend if I told you. I''m an orphan, and Josefina... she took my ce. If I told you and you ignored me, what then?"


    Alma considered Lena''s precarious


    situation Lena, we''ve been friends


    for years. Would I really treat you like


    that? Even if you''re not the


    Harrisons'' daughter, we''re still friends, right?"

 Chapter 260

    "Alma, you''ve forgiven me, haven''t you? Alma, you''re so good to me. I knew you wouldn''t leave me behind..."


    The words Alma wanted to say were stuck in her throat, and all that came out was, "Lena, we''re still friends. I''m not the type to judge people by their wealth."


    Lena''s eyes twinkled with triumph. After making calls to both N and Sylvie, she felt assured that her friendships were secure. Pacing the room, she muttered to herself, "Oh, Josefina, let''s see what you''ve got up your sleeve, and how long you can keep that smug smile on your face."


    Regina stayed up all night. Her eyes were shadowed with fatigue, and she had finally finished her task. She nced at the clock. It was five in the morning, and she was dead tired.


    A sly thought crossed Regina''s mind. Josefina would surely be sleeping at this hour. If she delivered the dish right now, she could disturb Josefina''s beauty sleep.


    With a spring in her step, Regina headed forward but paused when she reached the living room and saw Ryan in conversation with a middle-aged woman.


    Upon seeing Regina''s actions, the woman called out, "Hey there, what are you up to at this hour?"


    Ryan also turned and asked, "It''s only five o''clock, Regina. What are you doing upstairs?"


    Regina replied, "Ms. Josefina asked me to prepare some aspic, and I''ve just finished it. I''m taking it up to her."


    The woman stormed over, blocking Regina''s path. "Listen here, you''ve been with the Harrison family for years. Do you think it''s appropriate to disturb thedy this early?" Ryan chimed in, "Regina, you might wake Ms. Josefina."


    Regina, visibly annoyed, demanded, "And who are you to tell me what to do?"


    The woman replied, "I''m Annika, the new housekeeper, and I''m here to look after Ms. Josefina''s personal needs!"


    Regina''s ns were thwarted by thisMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    unexpected arrival, and she wasn''t


    about to let this go without


    a fighte


    "When did Ms. Josefina get a housekeeper? You wouldn''t happen to be some poor rtive from the sticks, would you?"


    Annika sneered, "Calling me a ''poor rtive from the sticks''? Aren''t you


    from the country yours s?o


    me you''re forgetting your roots. when you''re working for the


    yel.n


    Harrisons. You''re getting too big for your britches!"


    Ryan was bbergasted by Annika''s fiery temper. He pulled her aside and tried to calm her down, "Annika, let''s cool it. I''ll have a word with her."


    Annika wasn''t having it. "Ryan, she''s just a servant, and she can talk back to you? That''s out of line!"


    Regina snapped, "Don''t try to butter up Ryan!"


    Ryan, holding his throbbing head, said, "Everyone, cool it. If you wake thedy, you''ll be in deep trouble!"


    Regina and Annika reluctantly stopped their bickering.


    Ryan exined to Regina, "Annika is the new housekeeper Mr. Harrison hired for Ms. Josefina. She came before dawn to show her skills and make breakfast. Watch your attitude." Regina was dumbfounded. "A personal housekeeper for Ms. Josefina? What is she, a three-year-old still being weaned?"


    Ryan frowned, clearly displeased.


    "Regina, you can''t talk like that. Ms. Josefina is precious to Mr. Harrison, and he can spend his money on her however he likes. We don''t need yourments. If you don''t like it, you can leave."


    Ms. Josefina, such a sweet girl, surely deserved her own servant.


    As Josefina stepped out of the elevator and saw the trio in the living room, her gazended on Annika, and she looked astonished. Meanwhile, Annika was already in tears.

 Chapter 261

    Annika dabbed at her eyes. Her gaze shimmered with tears as she looked at Josefina. Regina sensed something off about Annika''s emotional disy. She just felt that there was something not quite right about her.


    When Annika caught sight of Josefina, she seemed to be ovee with a wave of nostalgia, almost dropping to her knees in her excitement. She must have known Josefina from before, right? "Ryan, there''s something off about her. She can''t be the one to look after Ms. Josefina!" Regina dered with an air of superiority.


    Ryan, on the other hand, had a rather good impression of Annika. At least she didn''t look down on people like Regina seemed to with her nose in the air. "Regina, you need to back up those usations with some solid evidence, or else it''s just nder," he said.


    "Why are you ndering me!" eximed Annika.


    Josefina remained silent, quietly observing Annika''s outburst. Annika wasn''t one to take things lying down. Seeing her again filled Josefina with such joy!


    Annika was livid. Her eyes bulged and her brows furrowed as she snapped, "You think you came here earlier than me, so you can nder me? Take a good look at yourself. The moment I joined the Harrison family, you''ve been trying to push me out. What''s your angle?"


    "Why do you get so teary-eyed at the sight of Ms. Josefina? Your emotional disy makes you seem like an old acquaintance. What are you really up to? Who knows what kind of mischief you''re harboring!" Regina retorted, suspicious of Annika''s intentions.


    "When I see Ms. Josefina, I feel an overwhelming sense of familiarity, joyous as if I''m seeing my own child. My eyes well up with warmth, and I''m moved to tears. Ms. Josefina has such a kind and benevolent face. It''s clear she''s blessed. To serve such a fortunate person is a blessing I could not earn in several lifetimes!" Annika defended herself with a flourish.


    Regina was left speechless, thinking, "Damn, this woman sure can talk!"


    Josefina cracked a smile, folding her arms and looking down at Regina with a cold amusement. "Regina, do you disagree with her? In your eyes, am I not a kind person?"


    Regina was at a loss for words. Her


    emotions were all over the ce. "Ms. Josefina, how could I harbor


    such thoughts? You are the


    esteemed Ms. Jose et


    Harrison, a


    lady of great fortune," she managed


    to say.


    "It''s only natural for me to be overwhelmed upon meeting such a blessed child for the first time," Annika insisted.


    "Quite normal. The first time Iid eyes on Ms. Josefina, I thought I''d seen an angel. Her features are so refined and her aura so kind. She reminds me of a angel," Ryan added.


    Regina''s head throbbed. Her mind was in chaos. Facing three adversaries alone was too much pressure!


    After staying up all night, her thoughts were jumbled, and now she was being bullied. Oh, how she suffered!


    Rubbing her temples, Regina looked up only to find Annika staring her down, startling her into stepping back. "What are you doing! You could scare someone to death with that look!" Regina eximed.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I thought you''d fallen silent because you were ill or something. I was just showing concern out of the goodness of my heart," Annika quipped with feigned innocence.


    Regina was bbergasted and so so annoyed


    Josefina nearlyughed out loud. Regina must have been close to a heart attack from the frustration.


    Ryan noticed the tension between


    Annika and Regina and thought to


    l.n


    himself that Regina really wasn''t the most likable person. With her scowling features and sharp eyes, she could be as intimidating as a nightmare''s old hag.


    "Annika, from today onwards, you''ll take care of Ms. Josefina''s needs and as for Regina, you will continue to look after Miss Lena. One person for each. That way, we''ll manage," Ryan decided, settling the matter.

 Chapter 262

    Annika''s smile was as warm as a sunlit porch on a summer''s day. "I can handle taking care of both of thedies, but to be honest, I only want to tend to the lucky Ms. Josefina." Josefina chuckled appreciatively. "Thank you for thepliment, Annika. Let me share with you my preferences. How about we stroll in the garden? That way, we won''t disturb anyone else." "Of course, Ms. Josefina."


    Annika followed Josefina out, while Regina stood with hands on hips, fuming. "That sly old fox! I tell you, she''s up to no good. Ryan, you better find a way to show her the door!"


    Ryan replied with a dose of reality, "Regina, do I look like the lord of the Harrison estate to you? Do I have that kind of power? We''re all just hired housekeepers here. Are you seriously trying to make decisions in ce of the owners? I still want my job, you know."


    Regina, out of breath and unable to argue further, stormed off.


    In the garden, Josefina and Annika walked one after another. The flowers on either side bloomed brilliantly, dotted with the morning dew. A gentle breeze came by, causing the dew drops to cascade down the swaying petals.


    Annika spoke excitedly, "Ms. Josefina, I''ve finally got the chance to serve you. Ever since I heard you found your way back home, I''ve been longing toe. If only you hadn''t been so reluctant, I would have packed my bags and arrived overnight."


    Josefina smiled softly, affectionately taking Annika''s wrist. "The previous home wasn''t my real home. I was switched at birth. When I first came back here, I wasn''t familiar with the household, which is why I didn''t have you join me."


    Josefina had also been worried about bringing Annika into an uncertain situation. Life with the Antonio family hadn''t been easy for Josefina. After growing up, a twist of fate led her to save Annika from a domestic violence situation, and their bond grew stronger from there.


    Annika had wanted to go to the Antonio family to look after Josefina but was refused.


    Now back with the Harrison family, Josefina needed someone she could trust to keep an eye on the servants. Garrett had helped Josefina select a servant, so Annika''s entry seemed so natural, devoid of any signs of maniption.


    "Annika, from now on, in the


    Harrison household, I need you to


    keep an eye on the servants for me. My parents, and even my grandparents, have been poisoned. Thankfully, Calix and I are unharmed, but we don''t know who''s behind it. The poison was administered over time, and it took daily exposure before I caught on." Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Annika gasped in shock. "Could it be that ugly woman?"


    That ugly woman?


    Josefina was confused but then understood. "Oh, you mean Regina."


    "Why dignify her by using her name? From now on, just call her ugly woman. Given her high-and-mighty attitude, she''s probably bullied you more than once."


    Annika''s keen observation hadn''t missed a beat.


    "Don''t you worry, Ms. Josefina. You look ahead, and I''ll watch your back. Rest assured. I''ll sniff out their every move. I even practiced my marksmanship to prepare for my role here in the Harrison household."


    Josefina looked at Annika in awe. "Annika, you''re still sharp as ever!"


    "That''s right, Ms. Josefina. I have no children of my own, so I''ve always adored you as if you were my own daughter. Your happiness in this house is my joy." Josefina hugged Annika, moved by the deep affection of her elder.


    "Ms. Josefina, what would you like for breakfast? I''ll whip it up right now. I checked the kitchen, and the ingredients are fresh and plentiful. The sky''s the limit." Laughing, Josefina replied, "Whatever you make, I''ll eat. Your cooking is always top-notch."


    Rolling up her sleeves, Annika was


    eager to start. "You just watch, Ms. Josefina. I''m off to work my magic!" Afte saying that, she excitedly headed to the kitchen to cook.

 Chapter 263

    Breakfast at the Harrison household sent everyone into a state of shock, everyone except Josefina.


    Garrett rubbed his eyes in disbelief, while Hattie was a mix of surprise, delight, and admiration. Regina was fuming with anger, and Lena had a bitter taste in her mouth, losing all appetite for food. Then there was Annika, looking fresh as a daisy and brimming with pride.


    Annika had crafted the eggs into adorable bunny shapes and carved a watermelon into an ornate centerpiece. And if that wasn''t enough, she had prepared a pot of mixed pickles early in the morning, suggesting Josefina take it to the office as a snack.


    Annika, a whiz at presentation, offered a visual feast that was both striking and enjoyable. But what was most impressive was Annika''s soup. The aroma of the rice was rich and intoxicating.


    Just as Lena was about to serve herself a bowl, Annika snatched up thedle and served Josefina instead. "Miss Lena," Annika said with a smile, "Regina mentioned you only like her cooking. You probably won''t fancy mine. Let''s save these dishes for Mr. And Mrs. Harrison, and Ms. Josefina, of course."


    Before, Lena thought Regina''s cooking was the pinnacle, but now, faced with Annika''s culinary delights, Lena suddenly lost her taste for the past meals. Hattie took a sip of the soup and her eyes lit up. "Annika, you sure know your way around the kitchen. This soup is delightful, really warms the soul." Garrett chimed in, "Dad loves soup like this. I''ll give him a call; he shoulde over and try it."


    After a quick phone call, Grandpa Robert soon arrived from his vi. Once he saw the tableden with a tantalizing breakfast, his appetite surged.


    Garrett exined, "Annika here is Josie''s new caregiver, responsible for her every need. Her cooking skills are impressive, as you can tell from this breakfast spread that took us by surprise."


    Hattie urged, "You should try this porridge. It''s really good."


    Josefina served Grandpa Robert a toast. "Grandpa, try this."


    Grandpa Robert enjoyed the soup and toast so much that he finished his bowl in no time. His appetite was wide open. "Excellent. Annika, your cooking surpasses any chef''s at the Harrison household!" Regina felt a sting in her heart. She sensed her position in the Harrison family was slipping. Standing aside, she couldn''t bring herself to speak, feeling queasy inside.


    Lena noticed Regina shrinking like a frightened quail and spoke up, "Is it really that good? Maybe I should try some too."


    Regina felt like Lena was twisting a knife in her wound.


    As Lena reached for the porridge, Annika remarked, "Miss Lena, Regina looks a little sullen."


    Lena withdrew her hand. "Regina,


    we''ve


    ustomed to your


    meal someone else cook is just@novelty. Don''t take it to heart; we still prefer your cooking.


    Josefina added, "Exactly, so Lena, you should eat up."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lena could only nod in silence.


    The breakfast ended with everyone in high spirits, except for Lena and Regina.


    Annika prepared the pickles for Josefina and suggested, "Ms. Josefina, let me bring you lunch."


    Josefina declined, "It''s alright. I''ll eat out. Annika, I''d like pie for dinner."


    "Sure thing, Ms. Josefina. I''ll prepare a variety of fillings, so you can sample a bit of each."


    Josefina smiled, nodding before leaving the Harrison residence. Annika watched her go. Her smile faded as she stepped back into her battlefield.


    Regina was in a foul mood, and


    Lena, sitting in the garden, tried to console her softly. "Regina, don''t be upset. It''s just a novelty for


    everyone. I don''t believe that


    woman''s cooking can match.el


    yours. You''ve been cooking for the


    Harrisons for years, and everyone''s used to it."


    Reginamented, "Miss Lena, it''s just my bad luck. Ever since Annika arrived, my ce in the Harrison family has plummeted. Miss Lena, you''re kind-hearted. At least you offer me somefort. No one else seems to care about my feelings."

 Chapter 264

    Lena whispered, "Regina, don''t get discouraged yet. Keep your chin up. I believe in you. When you''re working in the kitchen, keep a sharp eye on Annika''s every move. I''ve got a hunch she''s in cahoots with Josefina, scheming to bleed the Harrison family dry."


    Regina suddenly felt a surge of energy. "Don''t you worry, Miss Lena. I''ll expose Annika for who she really is. I''ve been with the Harrison family for years, and she''s just the new servant on the block. Let''s see if she can cut it with the Harrisons."


    Seeing Regina''s spirit lifted, Lena breathed a sigh of relief. She was curious too about who this Annika really was.


    Josefina arrived at the office and heard something from Kale. "Ruby''s nning to go live and sell clothes?"


    Kale nodded, "Yeah, from what I''ve heard, the Antonio n has even got their streaming studio set up. Their new designs have been a hit. Just not sure who this hotshot designer they''ve roped in is." Josefina fired up herputer and started digging for information. "Nice style, fresh designs. Billy sure struck gold, having a designer like that in his corner."


    Josefina couldn''t figure it out;. Did Billy have a lucky charm or something? It was as if good fortune was on his side. She grabbed her phone and shot a text to Luke, asking him to look into it.


    "Kale, you get back to work. I''ll have someone sniff around this matter."


    "Got it." Kale left the room.


    Josefina checked Ruby''s live stream rey on her phone. Ruby had been trained well, and her first live session had gone off without a hitch. It seemed Billy was on a lucky streak again, ready to rake in the cash.


    Josefina texted Alex, but got no reply. She stepped out to survey the office - Alex was a no-show.


    Picking up the phone, she called Jade, but a shrill voice came through, "Josie, it''s terrible! Someone''s taken my brother. I was just about to call the cops."


    "Give me the address. I''m on my way."


    Jade rattled off the address, and Josefina grabbed her car keys and dashed out of the office.


    Alex was cornered by Billy and his goons, forced to sign a contract and hand over his shares.


    "Your father took the cash. You owe me those shares! Who else am I supposed to go after?!"


    Billy had been making moneytely, but spending big too. He needed Alex''s shares to take control of thepany and expand.


    Alex, battered and bruised, spat out defiantly, "Dream on! Whoever you cut deals with is your business. Leave me out of it!"


    Billy kicked him. "Seems I gotta get tougher now!"


    Alex groaned in pain, keeping his screams to himself. Billy ordered his henchman. "Use his bloody finger to stamp the contract!"


    Just as the thug was about toply, something sshed through the air. Alex was a good distance from Billy''s thug, and a bucket full of, well, crap, covered both the goon and Billy.


    Billy stood there. His mind was nk. By the time he realized he was drenched in filth, Alex was gone Billy opened his mouth toMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    speak but could only vomit.


    By this time, Alex had made a clean getaway, reuniting with Josefina and Jade. "Ms. Josefina, I can''t thank you enough for saving me."


    Jade chimed in, "Alex, Josie is so


    fierce! We passed by a farm, and she


    grabbed a bucket with one hand. Her throw was both graceful and powerful!"


    Josefina chuckled. Her voice was as melodious as ever, "Jade, did you get it on camera?"


    Jade giggled, "Got it all, Josie. What do you want with this footage?"

 Chapter 265

    Of course, Billy had to cough up everything he hadn''t yet gotten his hands on.


    Jade had no idea what Josefina meant by that, but she couldn''t help thinking Josefina was just too cool for words!


    Alex''s face was a patchwork of bruises and cuts, a sight that was hard to stomach. Jade''s gaze shifted from Josefina''s striking beauty to Alex''s battered face, and she couldn''t suppress a gasp. "Alex, you look like you''ve been through the wringer."


    Alex managed a wry smile. "You finally remember me, huh?"


    Josefina took charge. "First things first, get to the hospital and get those wounds checked out. Make sure you keep all the paperwork tidy. It''lle in handyter."


    She handed Alex a business card with Percy''s name on it. "Go see him. He''ll patch you up and make sure you get all the reports you need."


    Having someone on the inside at the hospital sure made things easier.


    Alex and Jade hadplete faith in Josefina. After all, she had saved their lives. Who else could they trust if not her?


    Josefina continued, "Take a few days off. Don''t worry about work; just focus on getting to the hospital and getting checked out."


    After thanking Josefina, Jade helped Alex on his way out.


    Billy had scrubbed himself raw in the shower. His skin was nearly rubbed off, but he could still smell the stench of filth.


    Lauren instructed the maid with a disgusted expression, "Dump all of his clothes in the trash no, the dumpster at the end of the block! They reek!"


    The maid, donning gloves, packed up Billy''s discarded garments into a bag and took them out.


    Billy emerged in a bathrobe, having


    met


    doused himself in a generous amount of cologne to mask the nauseating odor. Lauren caught a whiff of the familiar scent and winced, realizing it was her favorite, now-discontinued perfume.


    Seething, Lauren confronted him, "Billy, who on earth threw that muck at you? It wasn''t that Josefina, was it?"


    Billy was livid. "That little bitch doesn''t have the guts for this kind of stunt! Whoever did this had some serious muscle. Josefina? Not a chance."


    The culprit had to be strong to lug a bucket like that, and Josefina surely didn''t have that kind of strength.


    Lauren prodded further, "Who have you crossed, Billy?"


    Billy snapped back, "How should I know who I''ve offended? Why can''t it just be bad luck?"


    Lauren''s temper red at his


    response. "Billy, are you insinuating something? Are you pointing fingers at our Ruby? Don''t forget. It was Ruby''s friend who joined thepany and started raking in profits. Ruby''s been working her tail off for us. use her, and you''reText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    beyond ungrateful."


    Billy''s brow furrowed. He sensed something off about Lauren''s attitude towards Ruby. Was it all just guilt over a mix-up eighteen years ago?


    He didn''t agree with Lauren''s


    approach, but since Ruby had indeed contributed to thepany''s sess he wasn''t going to pick a fight over it. "Would I say something like that? I see how hard Ruby works for thepany, for our family, and it breaks my heart. In the end, isn''t she the one who''ll be running our empire?"


    Lauren softened at his words, "That''s more like it."


    Billy affirmed, "Ruby''s my kid too. How could I not care for her?"


    The couple shared a smile, turning what began as a spat into a moment of affectionate teasing.


    Just then, the police arrived at Billy''s door. Seeing the officers, Billy assumed Lauren had called them to catch the culprit.


    He demanded, puffing up with indignation, "Have you found out who''s trying to take me down?"

 Chapter 266

    The officer approached with a courteous tone, "Mr. Billy, you''re currently a suspect in a kidnapping case. Come with us, please."


    Billy had a sinking feeling in his gut, knowing he wasn''t entirely innocent. Yet, when faced with thew, he put up a fierce front. "I''m not going anywhere! You''re spouting nonsense! I''m a good citizen. How could I possibly kidnap someone? You''ve clearly got the wrong guy."


    "Theint came straight from Alex, who''s waiting at the hospital for you. Right or wrong, you''ll find out once youe with us," the officer insisted.


    Billy wanted to refuse, but he knew he had no choice if he wanted to stay out of deeper trouble.


    At the precinct.


    The police uncovered the bitter feud between Billy and Alex. Alex, pale as a ghost, presented his medical report. Broken ribs, a concussion - his condition was dire.


    Billy was livid. "Who saw me hit him? Anyone? Is there any evidence?"


    Without proof, how could they use him of assaulting Alex?


    The officer pulled out a cell phone and showed him a video. There was Billy, on camera, ordering his goons to beat up Alex, even threatening his life.


    Once busted, Billy felt a chill in his heart. "Alex, you''ve conspired with others to frame me! This is a setup, a trap you''veid for me!"


    "Do you think I''d use my own life to set a trap? I''m not an idiot. The feud between you and my father has nothing to do with me. If youe after me again, the cops will be on my side," Alex retorted. Billy, seething with anger, felt like a juicy opportunity had just slipped through his fingers.


    He still tried to justify himself, "The Townsend family owes me money. Alex''s dad skipped town. It''s only fair - a son pays his father''s debts. What''s that got to do with me?"Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then you go abroad and find him!


    Didn''t you think of the


    consequences when you made that deal? Straight talk, with your kind of management, bankruptcy is the only end, right?" Alex shot back


    Billy was left speechless, and even felt insulted. Fuming, he stood up and mmed the table. "Shut your mouth!"


    "Officer, look at him. He''s about to hit me..." Alex yed the victim, and his face was the picture of innocence, begging for protection.


    With every move Billy made, he seemed more like the viin in the eyes of the onlookers.


    "Sit down, Billy You''re in a police


    station. Who are you


    threatening?


    Let me tell you, the contract you signed with Alex''s father is binding. Alex''s shares cannot be touched or sold without his knowledge," the officer interjected firmly.


    Alex nodded emphatically, "Officer, you couldn''t be more right! These people, they want to bleed me dry. My sister and I, we only have each other. Life''s been so hard for us."


    Billy was biting his lip in frustration. He was desperate to find out who had helped Alex dig such a deep hole for him.


    After the mediation, Billy was warned to stay away from Alex. If any harm came to Alex and Billy''s fingerprints were on it, jail was in Billy''s future.


    They stepped out of the precinct, and Billy''s expression was thunderous.


    Alex emerged with a sly smile. "Mr. Antonio, isn''t it a lovely day today?"


    "A lovely day my foot!" Billy snapped.


    .ne


    "Oh, so Mr. Antonio does have ears Good to hear. You''d better remember everything the officer just saiddf you cause me trouble again, I''ll be the one sending you to prison."


    Billy was seething.


    Alex strolled away with a swagger, but Billy, with determination in his stride, caught up and blocked his path.

 Chapter 267

    Alex jumped back, startled by Billy''s sudden move. A few pacester, he stood defensively, eyeing him with suspicion.


    "Listen up. I''ve got a cracked rib here, barely able to move as it is," Alex warned. "Lay a finger on me again, and you''ll be caught on camera. I''ll make sure you can''t walk away from it so easily." Billy red at him fiercely. "Who saved you?"


    Unfazed, Alex retorted, "Who else but me?"


    Billy wasn''t buying it. No way Alex could pull off all that on his own.


    "Mr. Antonio, you still have no idea what I''m capable of!"


    Jade arrived to pick up Alex and was startled to see Billy blocking the way. She grabbed a baseball bat from the car and hurried to Alex''s side. "Alex, I''m here to take you home. There''s a rabid dog on the loose, so I brought my bat!"


    Billy was speechless. "Who are you calling a rabid dog?" Billy fumed.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I didn''t say it was you, so why are you so worked up?" Jade shot back.


    Alex walked away with Jade, saying, "Jade, why bother with all that? If a dog bites you, it''s not like you can bite back. Let''s go celebrate with a hot pot now that it''s all settled."


    Billy watched their retreating figures. His brow furrowed in frustration. Who had he managed to anger this time? And to get dumped shit on, no less!


    Achoo! Josefina sneezed.


    Quickly, Holly poured a cup of hot tea for her. "Ms. Josefina, have some tea and rest up if you''re feeling unwell."


    The conference room was abuzz; no one expected Holly to be so attentive to Josefina.


    Taking the cup with a smile, Josefina said, "Thank you."


    "Don''t mention it, Ms. Josefina. Please, carry on with the meeting." Holly settled back into her seat, listening intently as Josefina spoke.


    "We''ve got a heavy workload this month, folks. Let''s buckle down, and thepany will make sure your sries reflect your efforts." "Thanks, Ms. Josefina!"


    Everyone was pumped, ready to get


    to work. Under Jaxon''s


    management, there was never a corrtion between effort and pay like there was now. Since Josefina took over, her fair and professional attitude won everyone''s favor.


    After the meeting, Josefina checked her phone and saw a message from Oliver.


    Holly approached, saying, "Ms. Josefina, I know this great ce that serves incredible roast duck, really authentic. Fancy joining me?"


    "Thanks for the invite, but I''m sorry. I''ve already got ns with a friend, and he''s waiting for me," Josefina replied.


    Holly''s expression flickered momentarily before she recovered with a smile. "Sure, we can go another time."


    Josefina nodded and left.


    Walking into the location Oliver had sent her, Josefina was surprised. Roast duck, what a coincidence.


    She entered the private room to find Oliver preparing cups and utensils for her Josie, the duck ising right up. George insisted this ce is top-notch."


    Josefina sat down, and like magic, Oliver produced a bouquet of ny-nine roses. She was stunned, both by the beautiful flowers and Oliver''s gesture. "Why did you buy flowers?"


    "Flowers for a beautifuldy."


    Oliver''s slight blush when he said this was both surprising and endearing, making Josefina fight the urge to ruffle his hair. "Oliver, are you blushing?"


    In a split second, Oliver was all serious again. ¡°Let''s eat.¡±


    The server came in, ced the roast duck on the table, and served the rest of the meal.

 Chapter 268

    Oliver got a piece of a roast duck, bringing it to Josefina''s mouth with a yful grin. "Open up, herees the duck!"


    Josefina mimicked him. Her mouth was slightly agape, her nose took in the savory scent of the roastm, and her eyes were admiring his stunning handsomeness that was a feast for the eyes in its own right. Josefina bit into the duck Oliver had prepared for her. The roast duck was delicious, truly a treat.


    Oliver got more for Josefina, and after she finished thest one, she said, "Stop. That''s enough for me. Have some yourself."


    Oliver picked up a fork, starting to serve Josefina some vegetables. Just as Josefina was about to speak, a familiar voice echoed from nearby. At the sound, Josefina gestured to Oliver to be quiet. With an indulgent smile, Oliver nodded and quietly continued to serve her, enjoying their meal together.


    Meanwhile, in the next room over...


    Sammuel was pouring water for Holly, murmuring, "So, did you pledge allegiance to Josefina? Your actions in the conference room today sure stirred up some gossip."


    "I just wanted everyone to see how I perform in front of Josefina. That workaholic Alex is actually taking time off, and he won''t be back any time soon. I''m going to seize this opportunity to im the right to design clothes and get that promotion and raise."


    Sammuel gave her a thumbs up. "Holly, that''s brilliant. You''ve analyzed it perfectly. With Alex out, you''ve got a clear shot."


    Holly lifted her chin with pride and confidence. "I''ll have to be even more diligent, show Josefina what I''m capable of. Whatever Alex can do, I can do too! And the things he can''t do, I can do even better! Josefina, that woman... she''s just too good to Alex. I suspect she''s got a crush on him."


    Sammuel burst intoughter, sshing water everywhere. "Holly, are you sure about your intel? Josefina having a crush on Alex? She''s quite a catch herself!"


    "How is my intuition off? Alex is always buzzing around Josefina like a bee, ying the innocent to win affection, and I can''t stand to watch his pitiful act."


    Sammuel was taken aback, still unsure about Holly''s theory. "Josefina doesn''t seem like someone who''d need to have a secret crush on Alex, right?"


    "Come on, I''m a woman. Don''t you trust my intuition? I bet Alex and Josefina are already an item. They''re probably having some office romance, thinking they can fool us all."


    As they continued to eat their food, Sammuel and Holly discussed the matter with great intrigue.


    Once they finished and left, JosefinalText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    and Oliver continued their meal in silence. It wasn''t until their departure that Josefina realized the room''s walls were thin and everything had been overheard.


    "Can''t believe they make up such nonsense about me," she muttered.


    Turning around, Josefina bumped into Oliver. He towered over her. His gaze was inquisitive, scrutinizing every expression on her face. "They said you''re crushing on Alex? That you two are dating? Is he your boyfriend?"


    Josefina was at a loss for words. Was Oliver... jealous?


    "No, of course not. They''re just making things up. Alex and I are just colleagues. There''s nothing more. Not a single true word in their gossip."


    Oliver gently tilted Josefina''s chin up so she was looking right at him. He leaned down and kissed her. His actions spoke louder than words, dering to Josefina who he real boyfriend was.

 Chapter 269

    Oliver''s kiss was a masterss in assertiveness. His muscr frame pressed against Josefina''s, and his left arm wrapped tightly around her waist, drawing her body irresistibly close to his. He was relentless, iming every inch of her mouth, marking her as his own.


    Only when Josefina''s breath became ragged did he release her. He watched her panting heavily, a smirk ying across his crimson lips. He was savoring his triumph.


    Josefina slumped into a chair. Her mind was a whirl of disarray. She shot Oliver a re that could slice through steel. "Next time, you''re not allowed to kiss me."


    Oliver reached for her hand, pulling her to her feet and into his embrace. "Alright. I''ll do anything you say. No more kissing, okay?"


    Yeah, right. Josefina pushed him away, snatched her bag, and stormed out the door, with Oliver close on her heels.


    Josefina was fuming, but Oliver, with a soft voice that could melt butter, asked, "Need to touch up your makeup?"


    She red at him, only to be guided into the car for an impromptu makeup session.


    "Is Alex into you?" Oliver''s voice was like a buzzing fly, filled with nonsense.


    Josefina slipped her lipstick back into her bag, utterly helpless. "Who told you that? You believe those two gossipmongers?"


    Oliver nodded slightly, "I kind of do. That woman said a woman''s intuition is always spot on, right?"


    "Believe what you want. I''ve got to get to work," Josefina snapped, flinging the car door open and making a beeline for freedom.


    Oliver watched her go, shaking his head. Was he really that terrifying?


    Back at the office, Oliver''s query to George about possible secret admirers for Josefina at work was met with an immediate affirmation. With her looks, brains, pedigree - who wouldn''t be smitten?


    George shivered, sensing a drop in temperature. Was it the air conditioning or...


    Before he could voice his concern,


    he caught Oliver''s icy gaze and realized his misstep. Quick on his feet, George backpedaled, "Mr. Oliver, while they may pine for Ms. Josefina, her heart beats only for you. Let them be green with envy. Ms. Josefina''s heart is a one-man home, and that''s a mutual love sprint."


    George had a way with words that hit home for Oliver. "I should show her more often how much I like her," he mused with a slight smile.


    "Should I keep sending flowers? She seemed to really like them today," he asked. However, Josefina forgot to take the flowers with her when she left.


    "Absolutely, Mr. Oliver. Stake your im. Girls generally adore flowers."


    Oliver''s smile was a picture of


    refined pleasure. He was


    anticipating Josefina''s joy upon


    receiving the flowers. "Order the


    flowers, George. Let''s send her fresh. ones daily."


    "On it," George replied, stepping out to arrange a daily floral tribute for Josefina.


    Unbeknownst to her, Josefina was about to be showered with a grand gesture she never sawing.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    When a delivery of 9999 roses arrived at the office, it left everyone there utterly gobsmacked.

 Chapter 270

    It was a spectacle to behold. The bouquet was so massive it took several people to carry it through the office doors.


    The flower shop owner himself made a special delivery to Josefina''s office, tapping on the door with a bright smile. When the door swung open, Josefina was greeted first by the cheery man, and then by the sea of roses that followed, leaving her utterly speechless.


    "Miss Josefina," the owner started, "these roses are from Mr. Oliver. Would you kindly sign for them?"


    Without another word, Josefina signed for the delivery, and the owner, along with his entourage, made their way out. As they passed the open workspace, Holly was itching to find out who had sent Josefina the roses, but the delivery crew whisked by without so much as a nce her way.


    Holly fumed, "Are these people deaf? Can''t they hear me?"


    Sammuel chimed in, "Actually, I checked. The delivery guys are indeed hearing-impaired."


    Holly was so mad. She wanted to throttle Sammuel!


    Sammuel quickly added, "Calm down, Holly. After work, how about we hit up The Roost for a bite?"


    That suggestion seemed to lift Holly''s spirits, and without giving Sammuel another thought, she dove back into her designs.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    When Josefina wanted to call Oliver, Brandon suddenly called her. "Josie, dear, hope I''m not interrupting your work."


    "Not at all, Grandpa Brandon. What can I do for you?" Josefina replied politely.


    "My old ailment is acting up again. You know, those quick-relief heart pills you make work wonders. I was hoping to get some more."


    The ones avable out there just didn''tpare to Josefina''s so gentle on his system, so effective.


    "Grandpa Brandon, after work, I''lle over, check your pulse, and see if we need to adjust your prescription."


    Brandon could barely contain his excitement. "That''d be great, Josie. I''ve hired a barbecue chef for tonight. They say his secret sauce is to die for, and I know you youngsters love a good barbecue." "Thank you, Grandpa Brandon."


    "Don''t mention it, dear. Now, you get back to work, and I won''t keep you."


    After hanging up, Brandon instructed Bet to make sure everything was set for Josefina''s visit.


    He wanted to recreate the buzz of a


    street food market right at home, and make sure that it would make Josefina want to visit more often and, hopefully, spend more time with Oliver Grandpa Brandon was certainly going the extra mile for Oliver''s sake.


    Finally, Josefina got through to Oliver himself.


    "Josie," came his warm, maic voice.


    Josefina rubbed her forehead, looking at the overwhelming number of roses. "Oliver, why did you send so many roses? My office is practically drowning in them."


    "If you don''t like them, I''ll ask them to send fewer next time."


    "Better yet, don''t send any at all. Everyone at the office is probably gossiping by now."


    Oliver''s lips curled into a sly smile. "Let them talk. It''s high time they knew you''re taken and ward off any unwee admirers."


    Josefina was helpless, "No one likes me that way. You''re overthinking this."


    She had never been confessed to or told she was liked before. How could anyone here have feelings for her?


    Little did Josefina know, it wasn''t


    that she was unlikable, but rather that most people were simply too intimidated to approach her. For instance, her martial arts skills were impressive. Her strikes were forceful, deterring the faint-hearted. And her talent in fashion design was undeniable, outshining peers and intimidating potential suitors.


    Such a woman was hard to handle, indeed.


    Once more, Josefina set things straight, "Oliver, no more flowers, okay? If you send any more, I''ll really be upset."


    After saying that, Josefina ended the call.

 Chapter 271

    Stripped of her medical credentials and forced to return to school, Lena felt a profound sense of misery. She slumped on the living room couch, reaching for her phone to call her big brother Dorian. "Dorian, when are you heading back? Without you, I''m like a fish out of water in this house."


    "Are Mom and Dad giving you a hard time?" came Dorian''s deep, indulgent voice from the other end.


    Lena huffed. Her voice was brimming with grievance. "Mom and Dad are all about my sisters now. She''s the golden girl, and I''m... just the runner-up. What if they kick me out? Dorian, I''m freaking out over here."


    "Lena, what are you afraid of? You''re the little sister I grew up with. Who''s gonna throw you out? As long as I''m around, no one''s gonna mess with you, not even our parents. I''ll be back in a few days, and I''ll bring you a present. What''s on your wishlist?"


    Her mood instantly lifted. Lena blurted out, "Dorian, my sister has these gorgeous gemstone nes, but I don''t have any..."


    "I''ll get you one."


    A wave of relief washed over Lena. "Thank you, Dorian. You''re always the best to me."


    After this shot of emotional medicine, Lena made another call, this time to her second brother Reid. "Reid, when are youing back?"


    Her voice was pitiful and tinged with sorrow, as if she had just been bullied, a little damsel in distress.


    Reid, concerned, asked, "Did she bully you again?"


    "Reid, even if she picks on me, I won''t fight back. She''s my big sister, the real daughter of the family. Even if she hits or yells at me, I won''t hold a grudge. Who am I but the spare? When Calix came back, he brought her so many gifts. Calix isn''t just mine anymore."


    Reid felt a pang of sympathy for his sister''s plight. "You are the real deal to me. So what if she''s my blood sister? Is blood really that important?"


    "Reid, thank you. You''ve always been so good to me."


    "Don''t be silly, kiddo. You''re my sister. If I''m not spoiling you, who am I going to spoil? That usurper?"


    Feeling much better, Lena knew that with her brothers back, she wouldn''t be alone. She''d show Josefina who the brothers truly adored.


    Bored at home and looking for


    something to do, Lena was at a loss.


    Unbeknownst to her, Annika had recorded her conversation and sent it to Josefina. "Ms. Josefina, can you believe it? Lena''s ying the innocent victim with your brothers, and they''re buying it!"


    After listening to the recording, Josefina responded calmly, "Annika, those words don''t matter. Let her y her games. Time will reveal the truth.thaven''t wronged Lena, and I doubt anyone can pin thatN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    usation on me."


    With a covert nce in Lena''s direction, Annika spoke with affection and respect, "Ms. Josefina, what would you like for dinner? I''ll cook."


    "I won''t be home tonight. I have to do a check-up for Grandpa Brandon."


    "Alright, Ms. Josefina. I''ll go deal with that Lena. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything rash."


    Annika hung up and grabbed a cloth to wipe the tables. Unintentionally, she approached Lena.


    "Whoops!" Annika suddenly shouted, startling Lena enough to tumble to the floor.


    Even Annika jumped. "Goodness gracious, didn''t expect a living, breathing soul here!"

 Chapter 272

    Lena huffed, picking herself off the floor with a scowl. "What in the world are you doing? Didn''t you see me lying here on the couch? Where are your eyes?!"


    Annika, however, didn''t take offense. Instead, she responded with a chuckle, "Whoopsie daisy, Miss Lena, I had no idea you were napping there. It''s not even the weekend, and everyone''s off to work. Don''t you have a job to get to, Miss Lena?"


    Lena fell silent. She didn''t want to talk about this!


    "It''s none of your business!" Lena snapped back.


    "Just making conversation, Miss Lena. Mr. And Mrs. Harrison have gone to their jobs, and Ms. Josefina left early for the office. Heard she''s the big boss there, so impressive! You''re living the dream, Miss Lena, not needing to work at all."


    Lena''s jaw tightened. Did she not want to work? It was Josefina who had messed up her job situation! Now she was seen as some kind of idle good-for-nothing. Was that what she wanted?


    Annoyed, Lena red at Annika. Unfazed, Annika just kept smiling back at her.


    "It''s none of your business. You''re just a servant. Why ask so many questions?"


    "Oh, okay then," Annika said, lowering her gaze to continue wiping the couch, prompting Lena to stomp off to the garden in frustration.


    Regina approached, carrying a tray of fruit and thoughtfully brought Lena a ss of ice-cold soda. "Miss Lena, we really need to figure out how to get rid of Annika. Ever since she joined the Harrisons, my status has plummeted. If we let her stay, your position will be at risk too!"Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lena asked, puzzled, "How''s that any of my concern?"


    "Miss Lena, aren''t you seeing the bigger picture? If my status suffers, who''s going to cook your favorite meals?"


    The mention of cooking brought Lena back to the dishes Annika prepared. That day, when Josefina was out, Lena had sneaked a faste of Annika''s cooking. The vor was absolutely divine!


    Regina''s cooking was passable, and since the Harrisons weren''t picky and had grown used to her meats, they neverined. But now with Annika there forparison, who would prefer Regina''s dishes?


    Lena nced at Regina, leaving her to stew in her own insecurities. What did that look mean? Clearly, Lena hoped she wouldn''t cook anymore!


    Regina inwardly fumed. Lena''s loyalty was bought over a single meal - how could she be so easily swayed by tasty food?


    Regina couldn''t hide her disdain for Lena''s behavior. "Miss Lena, you haven''t been won over by Annika''s cooking, have you?"


    Lena quickly masked her expression, helpless against the allure of Annika''s culinary skills. Annika''s meals were so good. Anyone would eat without a peep.


    Recalling the taste of Annika''s cooking, Lena didn''t want toin but found herself having to speak up.


    "Regina, do you really see me as that shallow? I just think you''re blowing things out of proportion. She''s just a servant. Is it really that much of a hassle to let her go?"


    "It is a hassle, Miss Lena. Haven''t you noticed? Josefina has be the darling of the master anddy They hang on her every word. To get rid of Annika, you''d need Josefina''s approval. If she says no, the master anddy won''t agree either."


    Lena pondered the situation but still felt dismissing a servant should be straightforward.


    Meeting Regina''s anxious gaze, Lena asked, "Do you have a better idea?"


    Regina''s eyes gleamed with malice as she whispered, "Miss Lena, I have a n..."

 Chapter 273

    After clocking out, Josefina stepped through thepany''s doors and immediately spotted Oliver''s car waiting for her at the curb. It was an unremarkable vehicle, blending seamlessly into the bustle of the cityscape.


    Approaching the passenger side, Josefina opened the door and slid into the seat, deliberately avoiding the spot next to Oliver.


    Oliver''s features flickered with surprise, followed by an indulgent, affectionate smile. Josefina was clearly giving him the silent treatment. Over the flowers, perhaps?


    They arrived at the spot Oliver had mentioned, and he got out, opened her door, and scooped her up in his arms.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Oliver, what are you doing? Put me down this instant!¡±


    "If I don''t hold you, you''ll never talk to me."


    Finally, they could talk.


    Once back in the car, Oliver sat beside her, and the driver, mindful of his job security, discreetly raised the privacy partition to avoid witnessing any potentially intimate scenes. "Don''t be mad, okay? How about I don''t send you flowers anymore?"


    Josefina nced at him. "From now on, don''t send me anything without my approval." It was just too showy.


    "Alright, I''ll do as you say," Oliver said, holding her hand tightly, unwilling to let go.


    In front of Josefina, Oliver was flexible and eager to please, focusing solely on her happiness. That was his mission.


    He took out his phone and called George. "George, no more flowers for Josie, got it?"


    Confused by the sudden order while working overtime, George asked, "Ms. Josefina doesn''t like flowers? Mr. Oliver, maybe you should consider diamonds instead." Josefina''s brow furrowed at the thought of receiving diamonds at work. The intense stares and whispers of her colleagues were already zing in her mind.


    "Just keep working," Oliver ended the call.


    His frosty expression then melted into a smile. "Josie, your wish is mymand."


    When she received Oliver''s earnest apology, Josefina''s irritation dissipated.


    With a magician''s ir, Oliver produced a bottle of smoothie from the car and handed it to Josefina. "Josie, your favorite. We''ll be home soon, but have some bubble tea to tide you over."


    Sipping smoothie in an


    air-conditioned car during the scorching summer was a delight Josefina cherished. As she took sip, Oliver watched her, unable to tear his gaze away, as if he was beholding a precious treasure.


    a


    Josefina still thought that Oliver''s attractive eyes could melt anyone''s heart.


    Brandon paced the entrance of the vi, eagerly awaiting Josefina''s arrival.


    Bet nced at his watch, advising, "Sir, perhaps you should wait inside. It''s terribly hot out here, and we wouldn''t want your condition to worsen. Healthes first."


    Brandon chuckled, "Josie is a


    miracle worker. She could bring me back from the brink. Bet, how''s the barbecueing along? Keep in mind, we need to consider what a young woman might enjoy


    "Sir, your instructions have been followed to the letter. The food is grilling as we speak. It should be ready just in time for Ms. Josefina''s arrival."


    Trusting Bet implicitly, Brandon needed no further reassurance and continued to gaze into the distance, eagerly anticipating Josefina''s return.

 Chapter 274

    The headlights shone brightly as Brandon''s face lit up with joy. The car pulled up to the front door, and Josefina had arrived at Brandon''s home.


    Oliver stepped out of the car, gantly opening the door for Josefina to emerge.


    Brandon watched Josefina exit the car with a smile that crinkled his eyes, a look of tender affection.


    Whenever Josefina appeared, Brandon''s whole demeanor transformed. It was clear Brandon had a soft spot for Josefina. He was hopeful she''d soon marry into the Baldwin family and be his cherished granddaughter-inw.


    "Grandpa Brandon," Josefina greeted him politely.


    Brandon nodded with a beaming smile. "Josie, my girl,e on in. The barbecue is almost ready."


    Josefina returned the smile and walked inside alongside Brandon. As for Oliver, he trailed behind them. There were moments Oliver thought Josefina was Brandon''s biological granddaughter and he himself was the one who was adopted into the Baldwin family.


    Following inside to the living room, Oliver saw the table brimming with all sorts of barbecued delights.


    The chef was grilling in the garden, and the staff brought the food inside as soon as it was ready, all for Josefina''s convenience, as stting outside would have been too hot.


    "Josie, you must try this," Brandon said. "I hear the chef is quite talented."


    Josefina bit into amb skewer and, honestly, it was delicious. Her eyes sparkled as she eximed, ¡°This is amazing. Thank you, Grandpa Brandon.¡±


    "It''s my pleasure. You like it? Thene by more often. The house hasn''t been this lively in a while. Josie, bringing Oliver along too... I''m so happy..."


    At his age, what more could he want than to see his family happy around him? Having Josefina around meant Oliver woulde over more often for meals, and that delighted this old man. Oliver grabbed a skewer himself, taking a bite without showing the same enthusiasm as Josefina.


    Standing up, Brandon announced, "Josie, you and Oliver enjoy. I need to take my medicine. I''ll go do that now."


    He shot Bet a knowing look, and


    in a second, Bet caught on. The two of them left, giving Oliver and Josefina space to enjoy the


    barbecue without feeling like a third wheel.


    Oliver''s lips curved into a slight, graceful smile. "Josie, please eat up."


    Josefina managed to get a bit of barbecue sauce at the corner of her mouth. "You should eat too," she said.


    Oliver reached out. His thumb gently wiped away the sauce from her lip. "Let me pour you some orange juice." He filled a ss and handed it to Josefina.


    As Josefina''s gaze wandered


    upstairs, Oliver reassured her, "Don''t


    worry. Grandpa won''t being


    down. He didn''t want to disturb our meal. That''s why he found an excuse."


    Josefina realized the Baldwin family members were quite the tacticians. "Why don''t you call Grandpa Brandon down? He must be hungry."


    "No need," Oliver insisted. "He''s surely eaten already. Plus, barbecue isn''t the best for his health. It''s better for him to stick to lighter meals." Josefina agreed, understanding that Brandon''s health required a more delicate diet. Setting down her skewer, she decided she''d had enough.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Josefina had eaten her fill of


    §ï§ä


    barbecue, surrounded by a small collection of empty skewers. Oliver had indulged quite a bit too. It looked like he''d have to work out a little extra that night. He noticed Josefina''s appreciation for his abs, and he knew he had to maintain them at all costs.


    "I''ll go check on Grandpa''s health," Josefina announced, standing up.


    But before she could ascend the stairs, Brandon came down. "Josie, no need toe up. I''m here. Sit and rest for a bit after your meal."


    Brandon settled onto the couch, extending his arm with a pleasant smile, making it easy for Josefina to check his pulse.

 Chapter 275

    Josefina''s fingers rested lightly on Brandon''s wrist. The room was so silent you could hear a pin drop.


    After a moment, she withdrew her hand. "Grandpa Brandon, you''re almost back to your old self," Josefina said, handing him a bottle of pills with a yful smile. "Take one of these daily, keep your spirits high, and maybe throw in some stretching exercises for good measure."


    Brandon chuckled heartily. "Josie, you''ve got a real gift for healing. If it weren''t for you, I''d have been pushing up daisies by now. I''m in such fine fettle, I could even help with babysitting. You just focus on chasing your dreams, traveling, and shopping. Just bring ''em into the world and leave the child-rearing to us; ."


    Josefina just blinked, speechless. Oliver gazed at her with such warmth in his eyes that it was as though he was saying all they needed was her "yes".


    Before Josefina came into his life, Oliver was never keen on kids. But now, the thought of having a daughter as beautiful and sweet as Josefina seemed pretty appealing.


    Feeling the weight of their stares, Josefina wished she could make a swift exit.


    The air was thick with awkwardness until Oliver spoke up, "Grandpa, you still need to take it easy. With the way you are now, you''d be hard-pressed to keep up with a little one!"


    Brandon fell silent. Was he being side-lined?


    Noticing Josefina''s embarrassed face, Brandon quickly changed the subject. "Don''t you worry, Josie. These old bones can still run a marathon. Bet is in good shape, and he can help out with the kids too. We''ll get some nannies, a night nurse, tutors, a chauffeur... everything they need to have a good time."


    The Baldwin family could certainly afford it.


    Right then, Josefina''s cell phone rang, cutting short Brandon''s dreams of grandparenthood.


    "Josie, you need toe back. There''s a situation with Annika. She''s asking for you." Hattie''s voice sounded strained, hesitant, and it left Josefina deeply concerned.


    "I''m on my way back now. We''ll talk when I get there." Josefina hung up, urgency etched across her face.


    "Grandpa Brandon, there''s a family emergency I have to take care of. Thank you for everything," she said, hastily making her exit.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Brandon, noting her troubled expression, was about to speak when Oliver stood. "I''ll drive you."


    "Oliver can help you out. It''s good to have someone with you just in case," Brandon added, although the pair was already out the door and possibly out of earshot.


    Brandon rose, but they were long


    gone. Worry gnawed at him.


    "Bet, get someone to look into what''s happening with the Harrison family of anyone dares to cross Josie, they''ll have the Baldwin family to answer to!"


    "Sir, please, sit down," Bet reassured him. "Ms. Josefina is beloved at the Harrison house. Rest easy. Robert wouldn''t let anything bad happen to her."


    Brandon''s anxiety subsided


    somewhat, but he couldn''t help


    thinking of one person in particr "Lena," he said with a slight disdain. "Every time I see that girl, she''s all smiles, but when she''s alone, her eyes are darting all over the ce. I can''t figure out what she''s up to."


    Bet nodded in agreement. "I''ve noticed it too. Thankfully, Oliver isn''t taken with her. Josefina is the one for him."


    "Yes," Brandon echoed. "Lena doesn''t have the grace to be the daughter of the Harrison family. Josie''s the right fit."


    Their opinions were unanimous.


    At the Harrison family estate.


    Regina''s eyes bore into Annika with venomous intensity. Her gaze was sinister and foreboding. Yet Annika remainedposed. Her face was a mask of calm.


    Lena''s attention, meanwhile, was


    fixed on the diamond ne lying on the table. Annika," she began with a hint of malice, "you may think you have some connection with our sister, but that won''t save you Who''s


    Today you took my ne t¨¦ say what you''ll swipe from this house tomorrow?"

 Chapter 276

    Lena added, "Mom, just look at her, sneaking around and stealing when I''m not in the room. We should call the cops."


    Hattie interjected, "Could there be some kind of misunderstanding? Annika seems honest and trustworthy, not the type to do such a thing."


    And to be honest, Annika''s cooking was to die for! Hattie absolutely adored the meals Annika prepared.


    Annika pleaded, "Ma''am, I swear I didn''t take the ne. I have no idea what''s going on here. Did the ne sprout legs and walk over here by itself?"


    Regina scoffed, "Annika, what nonsense are you spouting? Nes growing legs? Who do you think you''re fooling? Don''t think just because Ms. Josefina''s got your back that you can do whatever you please!"


    That was when Josefina returned. "Regina, seems like you''ve got your own cheerleader," she said.


    Josefina came back with Oliver in tow, and Annika''s spirits lifted for a moment, then settled back down to her usualposure. "Ms. Josefina," Annika exined, "Regina ims I stole Miss Lena''s diamond ne, but I didn''t. I said I have proof, but Regina doesn''t believe me, and she won''t let me present it."


    When Hattie and Garrett got home from work, they walked right into the heated argument. Annika was insistent, calling for Josefina toe back, adamant not to bring shame upon Ms. Josefina.


    Josefina entered, standing by Annika''s side. Her gaze was fixed on Regina as she pointed at the diamond ne on the table. "You keep saying Annika stole the ne. What proof do you have? Did you see it with your own eyes?"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I didn''t see it happen, but after Miss Lena reported it missing, I found it in Annika''s room!" Regina imed. That was proof enough for her.


    Evidence wasid out right in front of them, and Annika would definitely get thrown out!


    Oliver sensed that Annika held a special ce in Josefina''s heart, and he knew someone close to Josefina would never stoop to theft. He spoke up, "Your words alone aren''t proof. It''s also possible that someone were framing her."


    Oliver''s words sent a chill through Lena. She chimed in with a nervous giggle, "Oliver has a point. We''ve all searched high and low since the ne went missing. If someone''s framing her, why drop it


    in Annika''s room, of all ces?"


    Josefina agreed, "Exactly, why in Annika''s room? That''s practically setting her up.¡±


    Hattie nodded, "Josie and Oliver make sense. Annika''s new to the Harrison family. She wouldn''t start off by being a thief. We need to investigate further." Garrett seconded, "Let''s look into it more."


    Josefina turned to Annika. "You said you had evidence, right? If you''re being wrongfully used, show us what you''ve got."


    Josefina trusted Annika wouldn''t speak without something substantial. Without solid proof, Annika wouldn''t make ims.


    Regina nced at Lena, who quickly looked away, pretending not to see.


    What proof could there be? She didn''t want to see it!


    Lena dreaded the thought of Annika producing evidence. She was about to speak up when Regina, oblivious to her own peril, blurted out, "What proof? Show us what you''ve got! Annika, you think I''m going to be scared just because you say so?"


    Annika smiled warmly and said, "Alright, I''ll show you the evidence right now."

 Chapter 277

    Lena was a picture of schadenfreude, lounging with a gleeful anticipation for a spectacle. She didn''t believe for a second that Annika coulde up with any evidence to clear her name.


    Regina, equally skeptical, watched Annika with a detached amusement, ready to savor the moment her charade would crumble. She was curious, though. What proof could Annika possibly produce? Clearing one''s name wasn''t child''s y, after all.


    Annika remained unfazed. She whipped out her smartphone andunched the surveince app. The look in her eyes sent a ripple of fear through Regina.


    Annika passed the phone to Hattie, her voiceced with a blend of hurt and helplessness. "Ma''am, please look. I didn''t take Miss Josefina''s ne. It was Regina, setting me up. There''s video proof, just watch."


    Hattie held the phone, scrutinizing the video with intense focus, and her expression turned to stone. The video was unmistakable: Regina was seen sneaking a blindingly sparkly ne into Annika''s backpack.


    The video ended, and what else was there to misunderstand?


    Hattie''s gaze on Regina was as cold as the Arctic.


    Regina''s earlier confidence evaporated, leaving her visibly rattled. "Ma''am, what''s going on? What did she show you?" Her voice quivered with apprehension. She didn''t want to lose her job over this. Hattie handed her the phone with an authoritative tone, "See for yourself."


    Regina''s face went numb as she watched the surveince footage.


    Damn it! Why the heck did Annika have a camera in her room?


    Before Regina could protest, Annika exined with resignation, "Ma''am, I didn''t want to install the camera out of spite. At myst gig as a nanny, there was this snobbydy who loved to target those she disliked. So, I yed it smart this time and set up a camera in my room."


    Lena was dumbfounded. She hadn''t expected Annika to pull off such a stunt.


    Josefina red at Regina. "Got anything to say now?"


    Oliver chimed in, "Josie''s got a knack for judging character. She''s never wrong." Like with him.


    Oliver always stood by Josefina''s side, providing her with protection and support.


    Regina was in a full-blown panic. She nced at Lena, looking for an ally, but Lena dodged her gaze, refusing to make eye contact.


    Lena spoke up, "Josie, you''re putting a lot of trust in someone you''ve supposedly never met. Have you two known each other all along?"


    "I do know Annika," Josefina admitted, "but I didn''t expect her to end up working for the Harrisons. So what? What are you implying?"


    "Miss Lena, surely you''re not suggesting that I conspired with Ms. Josefina to frame Regina?" Annika retorted.


    Josefina''s snort was one of derision. "Was it me who told Regina to frame Annika? Knowing Annika doesn''t tie me to your little scheme. Had Annika not had that camera, she would have been pped with a theft charge and thrown in jail, wouldn''t she?"


    Hattie spoke up, "Josie told me about knowing Annika a while back."


    Lena was staggered. Howe she hadn''t been informed? Josefina had already told Hattie about this?


    Lena seethed internally, convinced


    Josefina had set a trap for her. But


    she refused to remain passive.


    Taking the initiative, she said,


    "Regina, how could you do this,


    Annika? You''re colleagues; you


    should be supportive of each other. Now, apologize toText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Annika-immediately."


    Regina was taken aback, but quickly understood Lena''s cue. With no


    other choice, Regina muttered nez


    "Annika, I''m sorry. It was all my fault. Please, forgive me, just this once."

 Chapter 278

    Annika said, "Absolutely not."


    Regina was taken aback. She thought that she had already apologized, and what more did they want from her?


    Josefina watched her with a cold gaze, as if Regina were nothing more than an object. "You nder people at will. That''s unforgivable. If Annika were the one in trouble, begging for your forgiveness, would you grant it? I doubt it."


    Annika spat out, "You''ve wronged me, and now you''re asking for my forgiveness. How do I know you won''t cook up some new scheme to hurt me again?"


    "Annika, it''s all my fault. Please just forgive me this once," Regina pleaded, her pride swallowed.


    "Annika, please, forgive Regina just this once. She''s looked after me since I was little, and if she''s sent away, I..." Lena''s voice trailed off.


    "Still on the apron strings, are you?" Josefina challenged.


    Tears brimming in her eyes, Lena looked at Josefina and said, "Josie, how can you speak like that?"


    "Isn''t it the truth?" Josefina retorted. "The Harrison family is the one that''s been supporting you for eighteen years. Why did Regina take care of you? Because the Harrisons paid her to. Food, clothes, shelter - who paid for it all? Without their money, how would she have looked after you? And now, you''re willing to cover for a mere thief. What would our parents think of you?"


    Lena fell silent.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Garrett and Hattie were also distressed, especially after hearing Josefina''s words. Lena was solely focused on Regina''s care, without considering how hard they were working to earn money outside.


    Hattie had always doted on her daughters, her affection for Lena far surpassing mere financial support. Hattie had been there too, not just Regina. On days when she wasn''t busy, Hattie would take Lena out fo fun, for vacations. Had Lena forgotten all these moments?


    Hattie''s heart ached deeply, overwhelmed by a suffocating sense of hurt.


    Seeing the light dim in her mother''s eyes, Lena became truly scared. She quickly said, "Mom, that''s not what I meant. I just feel that Regina has been taking care of us all along. She''s really putting in the effort."


    Regina wiped away her tears, her


    face etched with sadness. "Sir, Madam, Ms. Josefina, it''s all my fault. When Annika came here, she stole the limelight. You all loved her cooking, and it hurt me. I... I just wanted Annika gone, to return the Harrison family to how things were.


    Annika countered, "What? It''s wrong that I''m a good cook and work efficiently? You''re upset because your own cooking isn''t up to snuff and can''t stand others doing better? I''ve heard you even instructed, the chefs to cook poorly on purpose, fearing they might outshine you. And you even skimmed from the grocery money for your own pocket? Despicable."


    Garrett erupted, "Regina, is what Annika is saying true?!"


    Regina trembled, not with fear, but with rage. How did Annika know all of this? She had only been here two days. What had Annika been up to all this time? Was Annika investigating her? Which little snitch had spilled the beans to Annika?


    Taking a deep breath to steady herself, Regina defended, "Sir, Madam, Annika''s lying. How could I ever do such things?"


    Josefina sat on the couch, with


    Oliver by her side, close to her. She


    red angrily at Regina, her voice icy and sharp. "Since Annika is making these ims, she must have evidence. Annika, what proof do you have? Let''sy it out so my parents can see what kind of mole the Harrison family has been harboring."

 Chapter 279

    All eyes were on Annika as she began to speak, her voice carrying above the hum of conversation. "I heard this from Lily while I was whipping up some grub in the kitchen. One day, I catch Lily in tears, tucked away in a corner. After gabbing for a bit, she spills the beans about Regina''s antics. Said Regina made her tidy up Ms. Josefina''s room, and when it wasn''t spotless, she gave her an earful. Regina even threw in that Ms. Josefina''s a tough cookie with a thing for cleanliness."


    Josefina interjected, "Didn''t I ban her from my room?"


    Annika continued, unfazed, "Ms. Josefina, no offense, but your words just bounced off her. She didn''t take them to heart." Josefina''s voice rose with indignation. "Is this how you work? The Harrisons pay you top dor, and this is how you serve?"


    Regina was fuming, her anger barely contained. It was crystal clear-Josefina was out to corner her.


    Lena observed Regina, knowing this woman had to go. Keeping Regina around meant making enemies with the rest of the Harrison n.


    Regina pleaded her case, but Hattie remained unmoved. Garrett ordered an investigation, as the kitchen had always been Regina''s domain, and she was in charge of the household ounts. It seemed Regina was a snake in the grass.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Garrett was furious, not about the embezzled money, but the fact that Regina had the audacity to bully his darling daughter Josie. This was something he could not and would not tolerate. "Call the police." he bellowed.


    At his words, Regina panicked. "Miss Lena, please help me! For the love of God, save me! After all these years of looking after you, help me out. I can''t face jail time."


    Lena was equally anxious. If Regina exposed her secrets, it would spell disaster. She stared pitifully at Hattie. She knew her mother''s tender heart might be swayed by her plea. "Mom, let''s just kick Regina to the curb, fire her without involving the cops. If word gets out, it''ll tarnish the Harrison name. Plus, Regina''s put in years of service here."


    Lena didn''t want to plead. It was ast resort. She needed to show Regina she was fighting for her.


    Regina chimed in, "I admit my fault. I beg you, don''t call the cops. I''ll leave on my own, okay?"


    Hattie heaved a sigh, her heart heavy. She never imagined Regina would be so brazen. Regina was probably targeting Josie by framing Annika.


    She looked to Josefina, then steeled herself and said, "Call the police." Hattie couldn''t bear to let Josie down.


    Josefina was surprised by how seriously Hattie and Garrett were taking her word.


    Regina had been part of the


    Harrison household for years, and Josefina held no ill will against her But Regina''s own actions forced her hand. "Mom, Dad, just show her the door Josefina implored. Not pressing charges was mercy enough.


    Regina breathed a sigh of relief, but then Josefina added, "Return the money you''ve pilfered over the years."


    Regina felt like crying. Wasn''t this worse than a death sentence?


    Just as Regina was about to protest, Josefina raised an eyebrow, challenging her, "What? Got a problem with that?"


    Regina mmed up, dreading the thought of prison.


    Oliver, sitting beside Josefina, gazed


    at her adoringly. "Josie, you''re too kind. If this happened at the Baldwins'', she''d be behind bars, lucky not to die there."


    Regina shuddered and didn''t dare utter another word as she slunk away. Ryan escorted her out, determined to reim everyst dime she''d taken.


    Lena''s spirit was withered.


    Meanwhile, Hattie was in a good


    mood, clutching Josefina''s hand and showering her with praise. "Josie you''re se caring and always consider the bigger picture. Once Ryan gets to the bottom of this, we''ll transfer everything Regina swindled right into your ount."

 Chapter 280

    Lena''s heart twisted with difort, but she couldn''t just bail out and appear antisocial. So, she stayed, fuming silently as Hattie chattered away.


    Garrett, too,uded Josefina''s actions. "Josie, knowing that the Harrison family''s business will someday be in your hands brings me immense peace of mind."


    Josefina smiled and replied, "Thanks for the praise, Mom and Dad, but Annika was the one who spotted the issue. And it''s because Regina was squeezing the staff so hard that they were grumbling under their breath and too scared to report her."


    Lena probably squashed any attempts to blow the whistle on Regina. Josefina''s gaze drifted towards Lena, who, feeling the attention, forced an ungainly smile. "Josie, you''re so impressive. I''ve got to learn from you how to help Mom and Dad out of a tight spot."


    Josefina didn''t pick up the conversational baton. She didn''t buy Lena''s ignorance of Regina''s embezzlement for a second. With Regina kicked to the curb, Lena must be reeling, right? Clipping Lena''s wings was sweet-now let''s see what tricks she can pull in the Harrison family.


    While Josefina pondered the situation, a cup of water appeared before her. "Have some water." Oliver offered, ever so considerate.


    After a sip, Josefina asked, "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I was worried you might be bullied," Oliver murmured softly.


    Her heart skipped a beat, but sheughed it off, "Me, bullied? I doubt it."


    Lena sat not too far from Oliver, irritation bubbling up as she overheard his words. Who in the world could bully Josefina? If anyone were so capable, Lena would love to know. Her head hung low, her face clouded with displeasure.


    Josefina paid no mind to Lena''s mood. As it was gettingte, she suggested Oliver head back. Obedient as always, Oliver asked, "Aren''t you going to walk me to the door?"


    His dark eyes were impossible to


    resist. Josefina nodded in agreement. They reached the


    doorstep when Oliver Susefinal


    turned and enveloped Josefina in an


    embrace. "Is this how eager you are


    to see me off?"


    Josefina was hugged tightly by Oliver. Feeling ufortable, she tried to push Oliver away. "You''re hugging too tightly-I can hardly breathe."


    Oliver reluctantly let go, his eyes still smoldering with intensity. "A kiss, and I''ll be on my way."


    Poking him in the chest, Josefina teased, "What are you, a child that needs coddling to go home?"


    Oliver took matters into his own hands, pulled her close, and nted a swift kiss on her lips before departing.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Josefina watched Oliver''s car fade into the distance and turned to face Lena''s furious re. Step by step, Josefina approached her, her eyes piercing. "Lena, you don''t really like Oliver, do you?"


    Lena''s expression turned frantic, as


    if a secret had been unearthed.


    "What are you talking about? Josefina, since you''ve returned, not only did you steal Mom and Dad''s love and attention, but you took my Oliver too."


    "Lena, no matter how tenderly you speak his name, it doesn''t change the fact that you don''t like Oliver. Every time you look at him, the affection doesn''t reach your eyes. You don''t really like him."


    Lena roared back, "Shut up! I like Oliver, he''s the one I love. What do you know about love? You don''t understand it at all."


    Josefina shook her head, "Maybe I don''t, but I''ve observed the way you look at Oliver. Your gazesck the depth of true love. Lena, who''s making you pretend to like Oliver?"

 Chapter 281

    Josefina''s words hit Lena like a sonic boom-loud, piercing, and utterly disorienting. Lena felt a turmoil inside, a desperate need to flee the scene, but she knew that running would make her look guilty.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lena stared at Josefina, who returned her gaze. As they locked eyes, Lena''s expression betrayed panic, her voiceced with anger. "What are you bbering about?! So what if you fancy Oliver? Am I not allowed to have feelings for him too? Josefina, you weren''t even part of the Harrison n when I fell for him. Why must you steal him from me?"


    Josefina took a step forward, her look full of unspoken messages. "Lena, you might convince yourself of that, but I''m not buying it. Your eyes give you away; you don''t really like Oliver, and you''re just pretending. What''s your game, Lena?"


    Lena stumbled back, her voice sharp as a knife. "Josefina, you''ve already taken my ce and kicked Regina out. What else do you want?"


    "Did I really drive Regina away? Wasn''t it you who conspired with her to nder Annika? When the truth came out, she had no choice but to leave. The real culprit isn''t us. It''s you. Would she dare to do it without your backing? And would your diamond ne be just left out in the open? I don''t believe you''d be that careless."


    Josefina had noticed how protective Lena was of her belongings, always securing them away. That diamond ne was studded with countless gems. Surely Lena wouldn''t part with it so easily.


    Josefina''s piercing gaze made Lena''s heart throb with difort, but she couldn''t say more without risking exposure. Fuming, she red at Josefina. "I''ve had enough of this nonsense. Now that you''ve established yourself in the Harrison family, are you nning to kick me out next? You''re so cold-hearted, Josefina."


    As Lena backed away, ready to


    storm off, she caught sight of Hattie emerging In a sh, she covered her face with her hands and ran back the way she came, sobbing to Hattie as she passed, "Mom, it''s not Josie''s fault." And with that, Lena was gone.


    Josefina, perplexed and a bit exasperated by Lena''s theatrics, found herself standing next to Hattie as the evening breeze picked up. Side by side, Hattie and Josefina looked more like sisters than mother and daughter.


    "I really don''t know why she''s crying," Josefina said.


    Hattie sighed, "I saw everything. I just don''t understand what''s gotten into Lena."


    Unbeknownst to Lena, surveince cameras had been installed at the gate. It was Josefina''s suggestion for added security. Josefina had just returned, and her suggestion not opposed by Garrett, so they had someone install a pinhole camera.


    Hattie, noticing Lena''s exchange with Josefina, couldn''t discern the content of their conversation from afar. But once she checked the security feed on her phone, she heard their dialogue.


    Shocked, Hattie struggled to


    reconcile the sweet, sensible Lena she knew with the daughter spewing such venom. Since Josefina''s return, Hattie had tried to treat both girls equally. She had bought plenty of clothes for Lena before, and now that Josie was back, it seemed only fair to spoil her a little too.

 Chapter 282

    Josefina managed a wry smile. "Maybe she felt sidelined when I came back. All the attention shifted to me, and she felt left out."


    Hattie sighed, shaking her head in resignation. "I''ve been nothing but kind to Lena. But after what happened today, I am a bit peeved. Regina is her closest ally. I bet Lena had a hand in this." Josefina''s surprise was evident, as she hadn''t expected Hattie to be so perceptive or to doubt Lena.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Catching her daughter''s astonished look, Hattieughed. "Josie, you didn''t honestly think your mom was some sort of naive sweetheart, did you?"


    Embarrassed, Josefina chuckled, and Hattie continued, "I raised Lena as my own. How could I not know her temperament? Your father and I always felt she didn''t quite fit the Harrison mold, but we never imagined that she wasn''t my flesh and blood."


    As they sat together on the garden bench, Hattie admired her charming and beautiful daughter, feeling a mix of affection and distress.


    Lena''s actions had chilled Hattie''s heart. Josie was her biological child, who hadn''t had the easiest of lives, and as her mother, Hattie wished she could give Josie the world.


    "I''ll have a talk with Lenater," Hattie said, sensing something was amiss.


    In a gentle tone, she inquired, "Josie, how did you figure out Lena isn''t fond of Oliver? Before you returned, she paraded her infatuation with him in front of us, as if Oliver was the only man she''d marry. I even mentioned it to your grandfather, who spoke with Mr. Brandon about a possible match. But Mr. Brandon couldn''t speak for Oliver, and your father and I sensed Oliver''s disinterest. Coupled with some rumors about him, we advised Lena to give up on that pursuit."


    Now, as Josefina''s bond with Oliver grew stronger, Hattie couldn''t help but worry her precious daughter might get hurt. Oliver, however, never defended himself. He proved his affection for Josie through his actions, time and time again.


    Hattie furrowed her brow, lost in thought.


    "I don''t see any love in Lena''s eyes. Every time I see Dad looking at you, it''s full of affection and adoration. Isn''t that how you should look at someone you truly like?"


    Hattie blushed deeply, feeling a bit embarrassed. She''d have to remind Garrett to tone it down. They couldn''t be serving up a daily dose of ''couple goals'' to their daughter, now could they?


    Josefina''s smile grew broader.


    "Mom, don''t be shy. It''s wonderful


    that you and Dad have such a strong


    .ne


    rtionship. It creates a lovely atmosphere at home." After moving from the Antonio family to the Harrison household, Josefina cherished the time spent with her new family.


    Hattie, holding Josefina''s hand, felt a pang of sorrow for her daughter''s past hardships. Billy and Lauren were downright despicable.


    "Josie, your father is considering pulling the financial rug out from under Billy''s business. What do you think?"


    Josefina shook her head, "We don''t need to lift a finger. Billy hasn''t got a clue about running a business. Leave him to his own devices, and he''ll run hispany into the ground all by himself."


    Hattie''s curiosity was piqued as she stared at Josefina. Hattie had done her own research on Billy. He had been a consistent failure in his ventures until, out of the blue, he hit a streak of sess and evenfound


    partners to grow his business.


    Hattie had always wondered if Billy had stumbled upon some incredible stroke of luck, but recent intel suggested he was on the brink of ruin again.


    Meeting Josefina''s confident gaze, Hattie was tempted to ask if her beloved Josie was the mastermind behind the Antonio family''s strategies.

 Chapter 283

    "Achoo!"


    Lauren sneezed and, with a frown, called out, "June, can you get me a cup of hot tea?" She better not be catching a cold.


    Lauren heard footsteps and saw Ruby enter the room with a beaming smile. "June, could you pour Ruby a ss of lemonade, please?"


    June brought the hot tea and lemonade, then returned to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    When good things happened, spirits lifted, and Ruby smiled from ear to ear. "Mom, next week''s the big designpetition. I heard the big designer Anya herself is presenting the awards. I wonder if I can snag first ce and meet the legendary Anya."


    Lauren''s eyes sparkled. "Ruby, you''re incredible, making our family proud. I''ll snap a picture when Anya presents you the award. Who knows, you might even outshine Anya someday."


    "Mom, I heard Anya is like fifty years old. With all the young talenting up, it''s about time for her to step aside. Mom, once I start making money, I''ll buy you a big mansion."


    Lauren''s smile was so wide it seemed she could already see the mansion beckoning her. She was over the moon, taking Ruby''s hand and saying with augh, "Ruby, you''re such a good daughter, not like that Josefina. She ate Eating our food for free for eighteen years, and her family''s so poor they probably couldn''t even cough up eighteen years'' worth of support. If it weren''t for the fact that they were down to theirst dime, I would''ve asked them for more money."


    "Let''s just let it be, Mom. Josefina''s family is so poor, they might even use us of being stingy if we asked them for money."


    Mentioning Josefina always lit a fire in Lauren''s belly. "Thank goodness she''s gone. Our Ruby''s the one with the bright future-soon to be a renowned designer. The Antonio enterprise will be yours to run." Ruby lifted her chin with a mix of confidence and pride, as if she were already the wealthiest person on the.


    "Ruby, how are things going with Xavier? Between us, he''s just the child of a mistress. String him along for now. If you meet someone richer, kick him to the curb. He''s not good enough for you."


    "Mom, that''s exactly what I''m thinking. Xavier''s just a stepping stone. He''s juat mistress''s child, hardly worthy of me. Marrying him would be a disgrace."


    Lauren patted Ruby''s shoulder


    earnestly. "That''s my girl-brave and


    smart. You''re a hundred, no, a


    thousand times better than Josefina. She''s not even worthparing to you. Once you win first ce and get that photo with Anya, I let everyone see how exceptional my daughter is."


    ''post it on my Facebo with


    Ruby smiled confidently. She too believed she could win first ce. She had a secret weapon that no one else had.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She added, "I hear Josie''s Corporation is entering thepetition too. I wonder if they''ll even make the shortlist."


    Lauren scoffed, "What does she know about design? She got to manage apany by clinging to men. Apart from her looks, what- does she have? On the day of thepetition, your father and wille to cheer you on and watch Josefina make a fool of herself."


    They exchanged a look, their eyes filled with scorn for Josefina. They couldn''t wait for thepetition day to see how Josefina would embarrass herself.


    Lena sat up straight on the couch, hiding her phone beneath a cushion as a knock came at the door. She quickly tucked the phone away and stood up to answer it.


    Hattie came in, holding a bowl of soup with a warm smile. "Lena, dear, I''ve brought you some soup. You love having it in the evening, don''t you?"

 Chapter 284

    Lena took the soup with a feigned weakness, as though her heart was weighed down with sorrow. She was putting on quite the performance as she was still unaware of the surveince in her room. Hattie observed her daughter''s theatrics with a growing irritation. Had Lena done wrong and now she was ming Josie? And this little act she was putting on, for whom was it intended?


    "Lena, darling, I know Regina has been with you for years, but what she did today is inexcusable. It doesn''t matter how long she''s been with the Harrison family. She shouldn''t have entertained such thoughts. I''ve made arrangements to have every penny she embezzled returned, and if it''s not back in three days, I''m pressing charges."


    A jolt of panic shot through Lena. This scandal couldn''te to light. She feared a desperate showdown with Regina.


    "Mom, maybe Regina didn''t take that much. Let''s just let it go. If we dig too deep, I''m afraid she might start to do something crazy."


    Hattie bristled at her daughter''s words and spoke bluntly, "Lena, we''re the victims here. Do you have any idea how much she embezzled? Three million. We''re talking about three million dors. Not only that, she''s been selling off the ingredients we buy at bargain prices. She''s been making a fortune off the Harrison family for years. Lena, honey, tell me, shouldn''t we call the police for this kind of behavior?"


    Lena lifted her gaze, her expression strained as she forced a smile and nodded, "Yes, we should call the police. Regina has gone too far."


    "If shees to you, pleading her case, you can''t help her."


    Lena nodded stiffly, and Hattie continued, "Lena, Josie isn''t targeting you. She''s just dealing with the facts. Regina''s actions are indefensible, and as the daughter of the Harrison family, Josie has every right to expose her. Don''t hold it against Josie. She''s looking out for the family''s best interests."


    Lena smiled and nodded, "Mom, how could I me Josie? I just can''t believe Regina would do such a thing. I trusted her, and defended her. I''m relieved no one mes me. It''s all my fault."


    Hattie patted her head with a smile, "Lena, Josie isn''t the type to hold grudges. From now on, you girls need to get along, okay?"


    Lena''s smile was sweet as she


    nodded, and it was only after Hattie left her room that Lena''s facade crumble Anger surged within her as she threw a decorative pillow across the room. The soup sitting before her was an unwee sight, fueling her rage. N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "I thought you were being kind, bringing me the soup, but you were just speaking for Josefina. Josefina, Josefina it''s always Josefina.


    What''s so special about her? Sne


    hasn''t been back with the Harrison family for long. Does she have such deep ties already? So hypocritical."


    Lena trembled with fury, herplexion ashen. She sat on the couch, her brows knotted in worry. She had to find a way to kick Josefina out.


    Only with Josefina gone from the Harrison family could Lena reim her rightful ce and continue pursuing her goals.


    Little did Lena know, Hattie''s visit had unearthed something. Hattie went to Josefina''s room and shared her discovery. "I found that Lena has two cell phones. She hid one under her pillow, and I caught a glimpse. It must be a phone, though the design is a bit odd, maybe a unique case?"


    Josefina''s brow furrowed as she pulled out a tablet and opened a drawing app. "Mom, can you sketch it for me?"


    Hattie, who had an affinity for drawing,plied, recreating the phone''s distinct corner from memory. When Josefina saw the sketch, she was stunned.

 Chapter 285

    From the shock in Josefina''s eyes, Hattie could tell that the smartphone was no ordinary gadget. "Josie, do you recognize this phone?"


    Josefina nodded, revealing to Hattie, "If I''m not mistaken, this phone''s worth a million bucks. It looks run-of-the-mill on the outside, but it''s jam-packed with features. You can make and receive video calls anytime, anywhere, even without a signal. It''s got tracking, stealthy photo and video functions, and can''t be detected as a phone. Without the owner''s fingerprint, no one can unlock this sucker, not even a tech whiz can crack the passcode."


    Hattie was floored. A phone like that existed? Howe she''d never heard of it? Hold on, how did Josie know all this?


    With an unfazed expression, Josefina exined, "I had a mentor who was involved in the phone''s development."


    Before Hattie could inquire further, Josefina volunteered, "My mentor, the head of House of Adams, took me under his wing through a friend of his, and that''s how I got the inside scoop."


    Actually, Josefina knew more than she let on, having even taken part in the phone''s research and development, but she didn''t share that with Hattie.


    "Mom, if you fancy a phone like this, I''ll bring three back tomorrow-one for you, one for dad, and one for grandpa."


    Josefina had forgotten about this, and if it weren''t for Lena, she might never have remembered.


    Hattie was touched beyond words. Lena, the daughter she''d raised for eighteen years, had kept such a secret and hadn''t thought to give them phones. Wasn''t the money the Harrison family gave her enough? Who was Lena contacting with that phone?


    "Josie, I''ll make a transfer to youter. You bring us the phones, and I''ll foot the bill. You''re my precious girl, and you deserve a share of everything I earn."


    Josefina shook her head with a smile, "No need, Mom, I''ve got money too. You''ve given me so many gifts, these three phones are nothingpared to your generosity." "Josie, even without gifts, I''m thrilled. Just knowing you think of me warms my heart."


    Gifts were one thing, but the thought behind them was another.


    Josefina spoke with a warm, endearing smile, "You''ve got to give me a chance to give back, otherwise I''d feel pretty useless."


    The more Hattie looked at her


    daughter, the more she adored her.


    "Alright, darling, we''ll do it your way. Now, get some sleep, sweetie. I''m heading out." Hattie was very


    excited. She couldn''t wait to go back


    and tell Garrett about this,


    Josefina escorted Hattie out. Upon returning to the room, Hattie informed Garrett about the incident while he was busy with paperwork.


    Removing his rimless sses and furrowing his brow with an air of authority, Garrett remarked, "Since she turned seven, Lena''s never given us anything of real value."


    "It''s not just about the gifts. She''s been hiding that phone from us. I''m worried she might get scammed. Garrett, have someone tail Lena, see if she''s got herself mixed up with con artists."


    Garrett, however, wasn''t so sure,


    "Lena''s always in and out of the house. She''s had plenty of chances to tell us if she were in danger. She could''ve written us a note if she was worried about being bugged. §Ö Perhaps I''ve underestimated her." Only now did Garrett realize he might not have truly understood


    Lena.


    A chill ran down Hattie''s spine, "You don''t think Lena''s out to harm us, do you?"


    Memories of the past few years


    shed through Garrett''s mind, "I''ve had my share of assassination


    attempts over the years, and so has Dorian We''d be long gone if not for sheer luck. We better start digging from scratch."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 286

    Garrett and Hattie exchanged a knowing nce, both sensing there was more to the situation than met the eye.


    Hattie''s phone buzzed to life with a call from her assistant. "Mrs. Hattie, we''ve got JoyLife Medicine on the line. They''re interested in partnering with our salon for their hair growth serum."


    JoyLife Medicine had made quite the name for themselves in recent years. Their pharmaceuticals were renowned for their gentle nature and impressive results. A partnership with JoyLife Medicine could mean a substantial boost for the salon''s profits.


    "Set up a meeting for tomorrow at 10:30 AM, and I''ll take them out for lunch afterwards," Hattie instructed.


    "Will do."


    After ending the call, Hattie''s face lit up with excitement. "Garrett, did you hear that? JoyLife Medicine wants to partner with my salon. This could be a major deal for us."


    Garrett took her hand, his eyes brimming with affection as he gazed at her. "Honey, you''re amazing."


    Hattie couldn''t contain her excitement. She dered, "We must celebrate with a gift. I''ve decided to spoil our little Josie with a few designer handbags tomorrow."


    "How about this," Garrett suggested, "since you and Josie are so happy, I''ll buy you both some new outfits to wear tomorrow."


    The couple shared a smile, then began scrolling through their phones for the perfect outfits for their daughter Josefina.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Josefina''s phone rang with a familiar tune, and upon answering, the voice on the other end spoke with utmost respect. "Ms. Josefina, the deal has been sealed. Madame Hattie has agreed to a meeting tomorrow, and I''ll have the contract ready. We''ll sign it then and cement the partnership."


    "Well done. I appreciate your hard work."


    "It''s an honor to serve you, Ms. Josefina."


    Gazing out into the night, Josefina added, "Remember, you''re the face of JoyLife Medicine. My identity must remain a secret."


    "Rest assured, Ms. Josefina, your identity will remain undisclosed."


    Satisfied, Josefina hung up. The Harrison family had showered her with gifts and funds. It was time she reciprocated. She had done the same for the Antonio family once, only to be left without even a shred of familial warmth in the end.


    The next morning, Josefina descended the staircase to find Lena devouring a te of donuts.


    Annika cast a disapproving nce at


    Lena, aware of her station yet unable


    to resist. "Miss Lena, you almost finish up the donuts. Ms. Josefina enjoys them, so leave some for her, will you?"


    Lena, not missing a beat, stuffed another couple into her mouth. "Annika, these donuts are delicious. Can''t you make a bigger batch?"


    "I wasn''t aware you had a taste for them. Regina used to manage your diet, and she never mentioned that you had a fondness for donuts."


    Josefina settled at the table, speaking softly, "If you like them, they''re all yours. I''ll have something else." Josefina was never picky with food; as long as she was full, she was content. Annika was fuming. Next time, if Josefina didn''te down, she''d bring no food at all.


    Hattie descended from upstairs, "Josie, Lena, you two eat. I''ve got to head to work."


    Lena quickly wiped her mouth and stood up, walking towards Hattie, "Mom, why are you leaving so early today?"


    "There''s a partnership I need to discuss, and I want to get thepany''s affairs in order early so I can free up my afternoon."


    Lena, linking arms with her mother, suggested, "Let mee with you to the office. I''ve got nothing to do at home, and I can learn from watching you. You''re so capable. Why not take me under your wing?"


    Resigned, Hattie nodded in agreement, "Let''s go then."


    Turning back to Josefina, Hattie called out, "Josie, I''m heading out."


    "Take care, mom." Josefina replied.


    As Lena left with Hattie, a glint of determination sparkled in her eyes. Now, it was her time to shine.

 Chapter 287

    The car usually went from the underground garage to the front entrance, but Hattie and Garrett would often opt for a stroll in the morning as a form of exercise. Today, Hattie had nned for the car to wait in the garage, but Lena said, "Mom, I thought you wanted to walk a bit more, so I asked the driver to meet us at the entrance. It''s been ages since we chatted while walking. Come on, just keep mepany for a bit. Ever since Josie came back, it feels like you don''t love me anymore."


    Lena was, after all, the daughter Hattie had raised with care. Seeing her pout, Hattie gently patted her hand and continued walking. "Lena, mom loves you and Josie just the same. Don''t you ever think otherwise," Hattie reassured her.


    With a bright smile, Lena replied, "Okay, mom."


    They chatted as they walked, making their way to the front entrance.


    The car was parked a little farther away, and Lena, arm in arm with Hattie, approached it. As the driver got out to open the door for them, a rotund figure brandishing a knife charged at them. "Bitch, go to hell!"


    The sharp de aimed at Hattie, and Lena, clutching her mother, screamed, "Mom!"


    Lena stepped in front of Hattie, ready to protect her at all costs. The knife in Regina''s hand nearly plunged into Lena''s body, but a pebble whizzed through the air, knocking the de from her grasp, followed by arger rock that struck Regina''s knee.


    Regina howled in pain. The intended blow Lena braced for nevernded. Hattie, shocked and frozen, watched the scene unfold.


    The bodyguards noticed Regina with the knife, and rushed over. They subdued Regina, and one of the bodyguards had already called the police.


    Reginay on the ground, wailing, "Hattie, you bitch! I''ve served your family for eighteen years, and this is how you repay me?! So what if I took a little money? Consider it a bonus for all my years of service!" Josefina sneered from above, mocking, "What kind of maid gets a bonus that big? Have you lost your mind?"


    Regina red at Josefina, "You


    bitch, it''s all your fault. If you hadn''te back, none of this would''ve happened. You cost me my job, and now I''m going to jail. Why don''t you just go to hell?!"


    As Regina tried to continue her tirade, a bodyguard removed his shoe, then his sock, and stuffed the stinky sock into her mouth. Regina fell silent. She was close to passing out from the stench.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    One bodyguard whispered to another, "That athlete''s foot of yours should knock her out, huh?"


    "If she passes out, it''ll serve her right for spewing such filth."


    Sure enough, Regina was overwhelmed by the odor and could no longer speak.


    Josefina, supporting Hattie, said softly, "Don''t be scared. She has been taken care of."


    Hattie, looking at Regina sprawled on the ground, was furious. "Check how she managed to hide in the trash bin. She couldn''t have pulled this off alone."


    "Yes, ma''am," one bodyguard replied with a shiver, going off to investigate, while the other kept an eye on Regina.


    If she dared wake up, he''d give her another sock to chew on. He had one more foot left, ready for her if needed.


    Lena, seeing everything, clung to Hattie''s arm, "Mom, I''m so d you''re okay. That was terrifying."


    Hattie, too, was shaken by the ordeal and quickly checked Lena for


    injuries. "Lena, my silly girl. You ne


    shielded me from the knife. What if you had been hurt?"

 Chapter 288

    "Mom, as long as you''re okay, that''s all that matters. Your safetyes first," Lena said, her eyes gleaming with sincerity. Josefina nced at Lena but remained silent.


    "Josie, was that you who tossed the stone just now?"


    Tori replied with an air of nonchnce, "It was me." Ms. Josefina didn''t want to reveal herself, so Tori had to step in.


    The clock ticked closer to her appointment, and Hattie couldn''t bete. She addressed the group, "I''ve got to swing by the office. I''ll leave things here for Ryan to handle."


    Lena cast a nce at Regina sprawled on the ground and said to her mother, "I don''t think I''ll join you at the office today, Mom. I''m a bit spooked. I think I need some downtime at home." "Sure thing, honey. Rest up," Hattie responded.


    Hattie then took Josefina''s hand and said, "Josie, I''ve got a heap of things to sort out at thepany, and don''t you have work too? Let''s head out together."


    "Alright," Josefina agreed with a nod.


    Hattie and Josefina got into a car, with Tori staying behind to deal with the aftermath.


    Ryan hurried over, shocked by Regina''s actions.


    Annika also raced to the scene, giving Regina''s rotund form a nudge with her foot. "You''ve got some nerve, trying to harm Madam and Ms. Lena. Ryan, when the cops show up, you gottay it out for them. Regina''s up to her old tricks, biting the hand that feeds her."


    Ryan wholeheartedly agreed with Annika''s advice. No mercy should be shown to the likes of Regina. Regina had the audacity to attempt murder; jail would be a fitting ce for her to grow old.


    Josefina and Hattie rode together, the driver steering the vehicle while mother and daughter sat side by side.


    A thought suddenly struck Hattie - she wanted to show her daughter the ropes of her business and, in doing so, brag about her gorgeous, smart, and incredibly talented girl.


    Since Josefina didn''t want her identity broadcasted, Hattie figured she''d reveal it in a different way.


    "Josie, how about you join me at the office? We can get you a beauty treatment, and test out the spa products Not that you need it-your skin is wless, with a healthy glow, and so smooth you can hardly see the pores. Come with me, will you?" Hattie gazed at her hopefully. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Unable to resist Hattie''s eager eyes, Josefina agreed.


    Hattie was overjoyed, and fired off a flurry of messages to her assistant. And so, the Bentley pulled up to Hattie''spany entrance. The driver promptly opened the door, and Josefina stepped out with Hattie.


    Inside, employees lined up on either side, greeting, "Wee, Ms. Josefina."


    Josefina was taken aback. This was quite the grand wee.


    Hattie cheerfully invited, "Josie,e on in. Mom''s office is stocked with all kinds of treats, all for you."


    As they walked forward, Hattie''s reference to ''mom'' sent puzzled whispers through the ranks.


    "Who is she? Did I just hear the Mrs. Hattie call herself ''mom''?"


    "Maybe it''s a goddaughter or something?"


    "Wasn''t Lena the daughter of the Harrison family? Has there been a switch?"


    "Get back to work and mind your own business. It''s not our ce to pry into Mrs. Hattie''s affairs."


    Josefina and Hattie entered her office to find a man in a sharp suit standing up hurriedly, a look of joy upon seeing Josefina, "Ms. Harrison."


    Oh no, this was it. Josefina was about to be exposed. Why was Justin here?


    Puzzled, Hattie looked back and forth and asked, "And you are? How do you know she''s my daughter?"

 Chapter 289

    Justin was a 35-year-old man with eyes that sparkled with a sly intelligence and a face that was almost always graced with a smile, earning him the nickname "Smiling Fox." Despite his ever-present grin, Justin was a man of deep strategy and thought.


    When Hattie posed a question to him, he replied with a calm smile, "Mrs. Hattie, thisdy bears a striking resemnce to you. Though I''m not privy to the nature of your rtionship, it''s clear as day when you stand together-she''s your daughter."


    Hattie''s face lit up with a smile, hearing someone say that Josefina looked like her was music to her ears. "Justin, you have quite the eye. Indeed, she''s my daughter, Josefina."


    Josefina gave a subtle nod, "Nice meeting you, Justin."


    Josefina turned to Hattie, "Mom, you go ahead with your meeting with Justin. I''ll wait for you in the lounge."


    "Josie, I''ll have my assistant take you around," Hattie responded.


    Hattie called over her assistant Hugh and instructed, "Hugh, take my daughter around. If you find a suitable project, let her have a pick. Work on it a bit. I''ll join you once I''m done here." Hugh, though taken aback, maintained hisposure, "Certainly."


    "This way, please, Ms. Josefina," Hugh said, leading her away as Hattie and Justin discussed their coboration.


    Just as Hugh was about to speak, Josefina said, "Hugh, I''ve got things to handle back at thepany, so I''ll skip the tour. I''ll message my mother shortly to let her know. You go on with your work." Josefina left with a smile, leaving Hugh standing there, dumbfounded. Since when did Mrs. Hattie have another daughter?


    And what a stunning daughter she was. So polite and charismatic, quite the opposite of Lena.


    Back at thepany, Kale walked in to discuss some business news with Josefina. "Thepetition is set for next Saturday." Josefina inquired, "I''ve heard that Billy''spany brought in a designer who''s made him quite a bit of money?"


    "Yes, that designer is shrouded in


    mystery. No one inside thepany


    has met her. She''s said to have a private elevator direct to her office, which is right next to Billy''s, O


    off limits to most."


    Josefina''s interest was piqued, "Sounds like it could be an old acquaintance of mine."


    Kale was visibly surprised, "Ms. Josefina, do you know something about this?"


    Josefina shook her head, "I don''t know for certain, but the secrecyz suggests she doesn''t want her past or work history dug up. Last month, a designer at Anya was fired for misconduct."


    Kale had an epiphany, "So, she''s holding a grudge and went to Antonio Corporation? Could she also know you''ve joined this fashionpany?" "Kale, you''re sharp. That''s right. Someone must have approached her to work against me."N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The enemy of my enemy is my friend, after all.


    Kale felt this person was courting disaster by opposing Ms. Josefina. "Ms. Josefina, I''ll have someone investigate this. There''s always a trail." Josefina shook her head, "I''ve already asked Luke to look into it. He''ll inform me if there''s any news."


    Kale looked down, feeling somewhat


    dejected. "Ms. Josefina, you helped me through school, and yet I can do so little to help you. I feel so


    useless." Without Josefina''s support, Kale mused, he would never have been able to afford his education, let alone return to Josefina''s side to work for her.

 Chapter 290

    "Kale, don''t put yourself down like that. If you were useless, what would that say about my judgment? I trust my eye for talent, and you''ve got your strengths."


    If that weren''t the case, Josefina wouldn''t have brought him onboard the moment he graduated.


    Kale''s eyes gradually lit up with a hint of a smile.


    "Go get ''em, tiger," Josefina said with a chuckle.


    Kale''s spirits lifted considerably, and he set off to tackle the day''s work.


    Before long, there was a knock at the door, and Alex poked his head in. "Ms. Josefina, did you need me?"


    Josefina unfolded the details of an uingpetition. "I''m thinking of taking you with me."


    Alex was gobsmacked, a mix of shock and delight washing over him. He had known about the event and yearned to go, but confidence eluded him. His previous designs had ws, which Josefina had skillfully pointed out. Any sess in selling his creations owed a lot to Josefina''s guidance.


    "Ms. Josefina, are you seriously considering taking me? Aren''t you worried I''ll botch it up and not snag first ce?"


    Josefina''s demeanor was the picture of calm as she replied, "I''m sending you there not to be number one, but to participate, to broaden your horizons."


    Winning first ce isn''t for everyone, nor is it something you can achieve every time. What matters is taking part and gaining experience¡ªthat''s truly crucial.


    Alex was struck dumb, then, ovee with emotion, he practically wanted to bow in gratitude. "Ms. Josefina, you''ve been too kind to me."


    "Right now, of all our folks, you are the most outstanding one. Holly''s designs don''t hold a candle to yours. If we''re putting forth a designer, you''re my pick." Josefina wanted to make it clear that her decisions were for thepany''s well-being, not out of personal bias. "I''m nning to hire another designer to learn the ropes. Ourpany is going ces, and we''ll need more hands on deck. Might as well start grooming them now."


    Alex nodded vigorously, fully on


    board with Josefina''s


    forward-thinking approach. "Ms.


    Josefina, you''re a real visionary of a boss. Alex said, jabbing the air with his finger, barely containing his excitement.


    "Ms. Josefina, how about my sister and I take you out for dinner tonight? You''ve helped us so much and given me an opportunity." "I''ve got ns tonight, rain check?"


    Alex wouldn''t dream of imposing. Josefina''s schedule was paramount. "Alrighty then, Ms. Josefina, we''l pencil it in for another time." He left, unable to hide the grin stered across his face.


    Holly noticed something was up and sidled over, her eyes narrow with suspicion, "Alex, what''s with the grin? Hit the jackpot? Get a promotion?" Without spilling the beans, Alex replied with a gleeful smile, "Holly, just thrilled to be working here. Stick with Ms. Josefina, and you can''t go wrong." Holly was unimpressed. "Alex, you''re a real brown-noser."


    His smile faltered for a moment before returning full force. "Holly, I''m just speaking from the heart. Don''t you think Ms. Josefina is capable and decisive?" Holly frowned and responded with a perfunctory ''mmhmm''.


    "Holly, you''ve got great taste. Ms. Josefina has brought so much value to thepany, not to mention our pay raises. She''s a true good boss."


    Alex returned to his desk with a


    happy bounce in his step, while Holly


    scoffed and retreated to theN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    restroom Locked in a stall, she whipped out her phone and shot off a message. [Josefina hasn''t announced who she''s taking to thepetition yet, but judging by that smug grin on Alex, it''s a sure bet he''s the chosen one.]


    A reply came in: [Just watch and wait. Find a way to make sure you go along. Once it''s done, I guarantee you''ll be the star designer by Josefina''s side.] Holly''s face broke into a grin, [Deal. I''m counting on you.]

 Chapter 291

    After handling the matter, Josefina took advantage of the lunch break to visit the police station.


    Regina had been brought in and was currently undergoing interrogation. As Josefina entered, she exchanged a few words with the officers and everyone else cleared out, giving her some private time to talk with Regina.


    Regina looked like she had aged a decade in just a few moments. Spotting Josefina sitting there, Regina''s eyes seemed to gleam with venom as she red at her fiercely. "Josefina, you bitch! It''s all your fault. You ruined me! You''ll never know peace."


    Josefina leaned back in her chair, her stunning features wearing a veil of indifference as she coolly stared at Regina.


    "Regina, you''ve made your bed, now lie in it. You can''t expect to do wrong and get away scot-free. There''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. You embezzled a fortune from the Harrison family, and the fact that you were not behind bars is a testament to our leniency. And you repay their mercy by hiding in a dumpster and trying to stab someone? That''s inexcusable."


    "Bullshit! If they were really so merciful, they wouldn''t have made me return the embezzled funds. I was counting on that money for my retirement. Because of you, my son and daughter-inw kicked me out. After all I''ve done for them, they throw me out, and now I''m left with nothing." Regina mmed her hands on the table, consumed by rage.


    "Just tell me who put you up to this and I''ll let you off the hook."


    "No one put me up to this. I acted on my own. You won''t trick me into smearing someone else."


    Regina was seething, and if she could, she would have leaped across the table at Josefina.


    Josefina sneered. "Regina, you''ve already been caught. Struggling is pointless now. Do you really think that person will save you after all this?"Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Regina clenched her fists, her voice hoarse with emotion. "No one put me up to this."


    Josefina pulled a ne from her pocket, lifted her hand, and let it dangle, catching it just before it could fall. The ne swayed hypnotically, catching Regina''s gaze. As she watched, her eyes grew distant. Something wasn''t right.


    In a ddetached tone, Josefina pressed, "Who put you up to this, and why attempt murder at the doorstep?"


    Regina''s voice was a whisper, "Lena,


    she told me to chop Hattie. Lena would take a knife for Hattie. It would bring them closer together and Lena would find a way to save me. twouldn''t have to go to jail then, and there was a payoff waiting for me afterward."


    A smirk yed on Josefina''s lips-she knew it.


    What a coincidence that Lena wasing to office with Hattie. What a coincidence that Regina hid in a dumpster and Lena took a stab.


    "Did Lena know about your embezzlement?"


    Regina''s voice barely audible, "Yes, and I even gave her some money."


    Josefina was incredulous. How desperate was Lena for cash? Was Lena secretly supporting a lover?


    Josefina probed further, "Why does Lena need so much money? Does she have a boyfriend?"


    "There seems to be someone."


    "Have you met him?"


    Regina seemed about to answer when something terrified her, her expression morphed into one of fear, and she became frantic. "I don''t know anything, I swear!"


    Regina cradled her head, letting out an agonized scream. Following Regina''s gaze, Josefina saw Lena approaching swiftly.


    "Josie, what have you done to Regina? She''s in agony," Lena asked as she got closer.


    Josefina watched Lena''s face, her


    enplex, "Regina was et


    fine just now. It''s only after seeing you that she became so distressed."


    Lena appeared utterly innocent, "But I didn''t do anything. I just got here. Josie, why are you at the police station?"

 Chapter 292

    "I''ve got to confront Regina," Josefina said, "to find out why she took a swing at mom. Could someone have put her up to it? She was in the middle of spilling her guts when you showed up." Lena''s brow furrowed, a storm of panic swirling in her eyes as her forehead creased involuntarily.


    "Lena, you seem a bit on edge. What''s got you so scared?"


    "Scared? Me? No way, I''m just shocked, that''s all. I mean, who could possibly be pulling Regina''s strings? Does this person have some kind of beef with our family?"


    As she spoke, Lena was a bundle of nerves. It looked like Regina hadn''t told Josefina too much - thank goodness she had arrived in the nick of time, or Regina would have blown the lid off everything. Lena wasn''t sure how much inside information Josefina had gotten her hands on, so Lena yed it cool as if Josefina knew nothing. "Could be someone else from the Harrisons," she suggested. Josefina''s gaze was unrelenting, her eyes locked onto Lena''s face without straying.


    Lena looked away, trying to hide the panic that surely shone in her eyes. "Josie, let''s leave this to Ryan to figure out. Plus, the cops can grill Regina a bit more, see if she was bought off or if this was her own doing."


    Lena settled into a chair and looked at Regina. "Regina, why on earth would you hurt my mother? The Harrisons have been good to you, haven''t they? You''ve got toe clean - it''s tearing me up inside thinking about my mom."


    Regina, head in hands, lifted her gaze to meet Lena''s, her eyes filled with fear. "I confess, it was all me. Nobody made me do it."


    Regina was clearly not herself, and with the police now on the scene to take statements, the interrogation was cut short. Reluctantly, Josefina and Lena had to leave the station.


    Standing curbside, Lena was ready


    to split when Josefina called oute "Regina mentioned you''ve got a boyfriend. Howe I''ve never heard about this guy from the family? You keeping secrets?"


    Lena''s heart skipped a beat. "No boyfriend here," Lena denied, shaking her head vehemently. "I''ve only ever had eyes for Oliver. Nobody else."


    "Regina seemed pretty calm when I talked to her, and she''s been by your side for eighteen years. She''d know you better than anyone, right?"


    "How could Regina possibly know my business? We barely talk. Josie, she''s just talking nonsense. If I had a boyfriend, I''d tell Mom and Dad, you must''ve misheard."


    Lena''s act was wless, leaving Josefina without a leg to stand on, but Josefina wasn''t about to let it go without digging a little deeper.


    "Josie, I gotta go," Lena said, making her escape. She hopped in her car and sped off, anxious to avoid any more probing from Josefina.


    Once Lena was a safe distance


    away, she fumbled with her back-up phone, hands shaking.c"Regina''s let slip about you to Josefina. I covered it up, but who knows if she''ll spill to the Harrisons? What do I do now?"


    "Hey, Lena, just take a deep breath. We''ve never met up in Westwood, so what''s there to worry about? Even if Garrett gets in your face, you can deny everything. You''re always so


    cool headed; don''t scking


    UMSContent provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    now."


    Lena''s nerves gradually eased. "You''re right. When are youing back? It''s tough doing this solo."


    "Soon, Lena. We''ll be together in a few days."


    Her eyes lit up. "Alright. I''ll be waiting."

 Chapter 293

    Before Josefina even set foot back at the office, Kale''s call buzzed through her phone. "Ms. Josefina, you need to check social media, Ruby''s really done it now. Talk about shooting herself in the foot. She''s such a blockhead."


    Josefina ended the call with a frown and quickly pulled up her social media feed. There it was, in bold, scandalous letters: "Antonio Corporation Scam."


    With a tap, the whole sorry tale unfolded before her.


    Ruby had pulled a fast one, passing off machine-made damask as the handwoven kind, and had the nerve to charge the high-end price that came with artisanal goods.


    Customers, realizing they''d been duped once their orders arrived and after a quick expert consultation, were up in arms at being swindled by Antonio Corporation.


    The bacsh was swift and fierce. Angryments flooded thepany''s social media page, and disgruntled customers even blockaded the corporation''s headquarters, all chanting for their money back. And Ruby? She was pacing like a cat on a hot tin roof.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The woman sitting next to her was livid, her face the color of storm clouds as she spat out, "Ruby, I warned you not to mistake your own foolishness for other people''s naivety. In this day and age, you still got the nerve to use such shameless tactics to cheat customers and tarnish our brand? Unbelievable."


    How could Ruby, with her harebrained schemes, ever hope to outdo Josefina? The woman''s gaze was venomous, filled with rage as she red at Ruby.


    Ruby, feeling chastised and on edge, wanted to retaliate but the woman''s re had her feeling guilty as sin. "Erica, I thought no one would catch on, that''s why I did it. It''s all my fault, what do we do now?"


    Erica couldn''t even bear to look at Ruby, fearing she might just explode and crack open Ruby''s skull to see if there was anything inside but mush. Erica thought, which brain cell had Ruby used to concoct this fiasco?


    Erica''s anger was palpable as she paced the room, her high heels clicking ominously with every step, sending shivers down Ruby''s spine.


    Ruby could sense the gravity of the mess she was in, yet she wanted to dodge the bullet, desperate for a scapegoat. She blocked Erica''s path, a desperate plea in her eyes. "Erica, let''s find someone to pin this on. I can''t let people find out it was me. If this gets out, how can Ipete?"


    Erica shot back, "You realize now that you shouldn''t have done it? If you had thought this through, would we be in this mess?"


    Ruby was silent, clueless on how to


    fix the situation, and frankly, terrified. "Erica, please help me," she begged, gripping Erica''s arm with eyes.


    Spy-dog


    UMS


    Erica mulled over their options, then pulled out her phone and started messaging, ignoring Ruby''s plea.


    Ruby stood aside, knowing better than to speak.


    That''s when Billy stormed in, his anger thundering through the mmed door, startling both Ruby and Erica.


    "Ruby, Erica, what the hell happened here? How did our signature handwoven damask turn into machine-made fabric?"


    Ruby hung her head, too scared to utter a word. Billy''s fury was a fearsome thing.


    Erica finished her messaging, turned around withmanding presence, and said, "Mr. Antonio, we need a thorough investigation to pinpoint where things went wrong."


    Ruby breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Erica didn''t point fingers at her, everything could be smoothed over. Clearly, Erica was on her side. ying along, Ruby added, "Dad, it must be a factory error. Let''s not jump to conclusions. Erica and I will go check it out."


    Erica nodded in agreement, "I''ll take Ruby with me. We''ll get to the bottom of this and ensure thepany gets justice."

 Chapter 294

    Billy was fuming. He had worked tirelessly to get thepany on track, and now it seemed like everything was going sideways again.


    Josefina sat in her office, never expecting such a situation to arise with Antonio Corporation. It was a big taboo within the industry.


    Kale approached her and said, "Ms. Josefina, I heard Ruby went down to the factory. She ims she''s trying to sniff out the cause of this mess, to find the mole."


    Josefina chuckled, "What a plot twist with Ruby ying the detective. As if she didn''t know. The designers must be in on it too. You can tell the difference between handwoven damask and machine-made with just a nce. Didn''t they check their goods? True craftsmanship takes time. There''s no way they could produce so much so quickly."


    Kale nodded in agreement. "Billy''s livid, but from what we gathered, he was in the dark about this whole fiasco."


    Raising an eyebrow, Josefina took a leisurely sip of her ck coffee. "Ruby''s quite the mastermind now, lining her pockets on the side."


    "Ms. Josefina, Ruby seems quite chummy with the designer. Could they be conspiring against Billy?"


    Josefina mused, "Doubtful. This is small fry for them. Keep digging, see if the designer is who I suspect."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Will do."


    With Kale gone, Josefina finished her coffee. It was too bitter. She needed a can of soda to take the edge off. Just as she took a sip, her phone rang. It was Oliver. "Josie, you still tied up?"


    She realized she had missed several of his calls. His voice sounded hurt.


    Lowering her tone, she apologized, "Been a bit swamped today, sorry for not calling back."


    "No worries. If you''re busy, go ahead. Just ring me up when you''re free.¡±


    Josefina hesitated. His pitiful tone shed with his stoic demeanor.


    "Josie, how about dinner tonight?"


    She nced over her schedule and pending tasks. "Sure, dinner''s on me."


    Oliver perked up, "Great, I''ll wait for your call. How about Ie to your office to pick you up?"


    "No need. Let''s meet at the restaurant."


    "Alright, Josie. See you tonight." Oliver hung up, grinning from ear to ear.


    When George walked in and noticed Oliver''s joy, he knew Josefina must have soothed his restless heart. "Mr. Oliver, did Ms. Josefina call? You two really have something special. I''m quite envious."


    "George, get me a bouquetter. Josie doesn''t like it when I send flowers to her office, so I''ll give them in person."


    Oliver knew Josefina had a soft spot for fresh blooms.


    George nodded with a chuckle, "Sure thing."


    As he set down some paperwork, George mentioned, "Mr. Oliver, there''s trouble at Billy''spany. They sold machine-made damask as handwoven, and now customers are demanding refunds."


    "Billy sure knows how to stir up drama. Leave him be. Let Josie handle it.¡±


    His Josie would surely want to tackle this herself.


    George thought, Oliver sure spoils her rotten. Oliver''s indulgence for Josefina knew no bounds.


    Their as the


    e door swung open. Thet


    man who stormed in radiated anger as he marched towards Oliver.


    maersation was interrupted


    George was stunned. Why was he here?

 Chapter 295

    When the irate figure stormed into Oliver''s office, it was none other than Sydney''s brother Chris, dressed to the nines in an expensive suit. His face was ashen with rage, and he muscled his way past the helpless secretary trying to block his path.


    Chris bellowed with unrestrained fury, "Oliver, you son of a gun! So I took some time off for the holidays. That doesn''t mean I quit. Why the hell did you turn my office into a restroom? What''s your game? Trying to shove me out of thepany?"


    George shook his head in sympathy. Chris was bold enough to stand up to Mr. Oliver and even cursed him out loud. Surely Oliver was about to give him aeuppance that''d have him crying for his mama.


    As Chris, aze with anger, pointed a finger at Oliver and marched up to him, Oliver grabbed that usatory finger. With a swift, harsh twist, Oliver broke Chris'' stout and stubby middle finger. George wasn''t surprised in the least. Oliver never wasted words when he could settle things with his hands.


    Chris'' face contorted in agony, his middle finger now unable to straighten. "Oliver, for crying out loud, I''m your uncle! My sister Sydney is your stepmom. Where are your manners?"


    Oliver scoffed, "Talking about manners with someone like you is an insult to the word itself."


    Chris red back, venom in his eyes, "Oliver, my brother-inw agreed I should manage the procurement department. By what right do you kick me out?"


    George interjected, "Maybe because you embezzled five million from the department? We''ve called the cops. You want to exin? Do it to the police."


    "You had the gall to call the cops on me!" Chris eximed in disbelief.


    Oliver retorted, lounging on the couch with an air of supreme confidence, "Why wouldn''t I dare? Let''s get something straight, Chris. I''m the CEO of thispany. Your brother-inw doesn''t even have a position here, let alone a say. What makes you think he can help you? What gives you the right to meddle inpany affairs?"


    Struck silent, Chris looked like a whipped dog.


    George suggested, "Chris, you''d better return the money you swiped. The cops will be here any minute. You can exin it to them."


    Oliver had timed it perfectly, calling the cops just as Chris was en route. Chris totally got it now.


    "Oliver, you set me up! You let me embezzle and then had me arrested."Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Oliver''s eyebrows arched, his lips curled in a mocking smile. "You''re not as dumb as you look."


    "You''re so underhanded, Oliver!" Chris spat out, seething.


    Oliver was dismissive, "No one forced your hand to take the money."


    Standing up, Oliver had no more time for Chris'' nonsense.


    As Chris, driven by his rage, lunged forward, Oliver turned and delivered a brutal kick to his abdomen. Chris crumpled to the floor, writhing in pain.


    George called out, "Let the security in, and drag him out. Have the cops arrived? If not, no need to bother them withing up; just take Chris down to the lobby to wait."


    But the secretaries didn''t wait for the security. They hoisted Chris up and dumped him on the ground floor. Righton cue, the police arrived and took Chris away.


    When Sydney heard about the incident, she was livid. "Rowan, look at what Oliver did. Chris was my brother, and he humiliated Chris in public Tears streaming down her face, she looked to Rowan with a plea for empathy.

 Chapter 296

    Holding Sydney in his arms, Rowan soothed her frazzled nerves. "Just calm down, I''ll have a word with that ingrate. It''s only a measly five million, and there''s no need to stir up such a fuss? This is a direct attack on me."


    Sydney patted his chest, "Rowan, don''t get so worked up. What if it takes a toll on your health? If something happened to you, the lot of us would be thrown out on our ears by Oliver."


    Rowan snorted dismissively, "I''m not dead yet. Oliver wants to overstep his bounds and call the shots? Over my dead body."


    Sydney''s spirits lifted after saying these. She breathed a sigh of relief. With Rowan stepping in, Oliver would have to think twice before making any moves.


    There was still Brandon above, and he couldn''t possibly dismiss Rowan''s influence.


    Seizing the opportunity, Sydney spoke up, "Rowan, isn''t it time we brought our son back home? He''s been abroad for so many years, he must be homesick. Rowan, Oliver is your son, but so is Dominic. You can''t y favorites."N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "I''ve spoken to my dad. He''s agreed to let Dominic return. He''ll be back next month."


    Joy radiated from Sydney''s face, her smile uncontroble. With Dominic''s return, she could have hope again.


    "Rowan, Dominic is so devoted to you. If he could win your father''s approval and take Oliver''s ce, I''m sure he wouldn''t disrespect you like Oliver has."


    "Oliver is no match for our Dominic. The son I acknowledge will always be Dominic."


    Sydney''s mood improved even further, hoping Dominic would make her proud, usurping Oliver''s position and sending Oliver to hell to meet his deranged mother. Sydney''s eyes were venomous with anticipation, waiting for her Dominic to return, and see Oliver cast out of the Baldwin family like a cur.


    Erica and Ruby went to inspect the factory and met with the master weavers of the hand-woven damask. In the end, Erica decided to find a scapegoat to help Ruby through this crisis. Ruby, for thest time, you have to keep me in the loop. Tell me beforehand. I won''t clean-up your messes again."


    Ruby nodded meekly, not daring to retort. As long as Erica cleaned up the mess, Ruby would remain the daughter of the Antonio family, her reputation untarnished, and all would be well. "Erica, thank you. You''re my savior."


    Erica nced at the clueless Ruby, not wanting to engage with her or waste her breath. Pulling out her phone, Erica stepped aside to make a call. "Ruby''s too foolish. For thepetition, we have to sacrifice someone. It''s all to take down Josefina. Anything that money can smooth over is no real problem. I''ll have Ruby record a video, memorize a script, then y for sympathy and introduce a new design."


    The person on the other end hummed in agreement, and Erica breathed a sigh of relief that the issue was resolved.


    Ending the call, Erica approached


    with a stern look, "I''ll write you a


    statement soon, and you need to memorize it. If you can''t, you''re on your own. Ruby, stop being foolish. You''re already not Josefina''s equal, and now this? When will you ever surpass her?"


    Ruby hung her head, seething with resentment.


    Once this mess was dealt with, she''d make sure give Erica a piece of her mind. She''d make Erica regret for looking down on her.

 Chapter 297

    After making ns with Oliver, Josefina clocked out and left the office building, but before she could even reach the exit, her path was intercepted by Holly.


    "Ms. Josefina, I''ve got something I need to discuss with you," Holly said, her voice tinged with urgency.


    Josefina, clutching her purse and noting the deserted hallway, realized Holly must have waited a while. She replied with a gentle smile, "Holly, if you needed to talk, you could''ve just popped by my office. No need to wait out here for so long."


    "Ms. Josefina, I didn''t want to disturb you when you were swamped with work. And since it''s after hours, I figured I''d catch you on your way out."


    "What''s on your mind?" Josefina inquired, curious.


    Holly hesitated before blurting out, "Ms. Josefina, about that designpetition - could I possibly tag along with you? I''d love to broaden my horizons, and I''m sure it''d inspire my own work."


    Josefina was taken aback, wondering how Holly knew she''d only picked Alex to attend thepetition. Alex was tight-lipped. He wouldn''t spill the beans on a whim.


    Before Josefina could voice her thoughts, Holly continued, "I know I''m not on Alex''s level, and I can''t represent thepany in the contest. I just want to soak in the experience, that''s all. Please, Ms. Josefina, could you take me with you?"


    The sincerity in Holly''s eyes made it hard for Josefina to refuse. "Alright, you cane along when the timees."


    Holly bent forward in a quick bow, brimming with excitement. "Thank you, Ms. Josefina."


    Josefina nodded with a smile, "Better head on home now."


    The two women descended the stairs and stepped outside. As they walked, Holly snuck nces at Josefina, inwardly cursing with envy at her wlessplexion - smooth, supple, and utterly poreless.


    A car pulled up to the curb, its window rolling down to reveal Oliver''s striking features. "Josie, hop in," his voice, rich and maic, flowed through the air.


    Standing nearby, Holly caught a glimpse of Oliver and was visibly dazzled.


    "Holly, I''ve got to go," Josefina said as she got into the car, leaving Holly rooted to the spot, utterly starstruck.


    "Oh my gosh, he''s way too handsome." Holly eximed once she regained herposure. By the time Holly snapped out of it, the car had already driven off.


    Inside the car, Josefina''s hand was immediately sped by the person next to her. With a teasing smile, Josefina asked, "Didn''t I tell you to meet at the restaurant? What brought you here?"


    "Just wanted to see you," came the simple reply.


    Josefina''s cheeks flushed a rosy pink at the words, making Oliver''s gaze grow even warmer. She nudged him gently, whispering, "Oliver, show some restraint, will you? We''re not alone here."


    His lips curled into a mischievous smile as he leaned in close, whispering, "Alright, I''ll save it for when we''re alone."


    Josefina had wanted him to stop, but Oliver was intent on continuing. Holding Josefina''s hand in his, Oliver''s palm was slightly cool and dry, wrapping around her smaller handfortably.


    They arrived at the restaurant Josefina had mentioned and stepped out of the car.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The ce was bustling, but luck was on their side; Josefina had a favorite spot that didn''t require reservations.


    The manager lit up at the sight of Josefina and greeted them with utmost respect. Ms. Josefina, Mr. Oliver, right this way, please."


    As they were led to their table,


    another couple, Ruby and Xavier


    arrived at the restaurant. They were


    stopped at the entrance by the staff. "I''m sorry, folks, but we''re all filled up the attendant informed them.


    Xavier was livid, barely keeping his temper in check. "Howe they can go in and we can''t?"

 Chapter 298

    "They had reservations, that''s why they could get in."


    Ruby inquired, with a hint of skepticism, "But aren''t there two tables open inside?"


    "The tables are reserved for other guests who will be arriving shortly."


    Ruby, clinging to Xavier''s arm, frowned with displeasure. "Xavier, I bet Josefina is behind this. She must have seen using to dine and deliberately kept us out." Xavier scoffed, "Does she think she owns the ce or what? She can just do as she pleases?"


    He addressed the waiter firmly, "I want to speak to your manager, now."


    The waiter replied, "The manager is busy taking care of the owner''s table and doesn''t have a moment to spare."


    Xavier and Ruby both felt the undertone of intentional provocation in the waiter''s tone. "What do you mean by that? What kind of service is this?" Xavier demanded.


    The waiter, standing his ground, said, "Sir, I''m just telling it like it is. If the manager doesn''t attend to the owner properly, we''re all out of a job. If I''m out of work, are you going to hire me and the rest of the staff?"


    Ruby''s frown deepened. "The owner? The man and the woman who just went in-are they the owners? Which one is it, the man or the woman?"


    "That''s not something I can disclose to you. Revealing the owner''s identity would be a breach of privacy, and I''m not about to get sued over it. Ma''am, we really are fully booked. Maybe you can trying back another time."


    Another time, and it would still be fully booked. The waiter muttered silently.


    Xavier was about to lose his temper when Ruby stopped him. "Let''s drop it, Xavier. We can eat across the street. The restaurant over there is bound to be better than this one."


    Xavier, persuaded, left with a furrowed brow.


    Ruby had her arm through Xavier''s,


    and spoke to him in a soothing voice, "Why get upset over people who don''t matter, Xavier? Dining with you even at a street food stall, would make me the happiest. I''ve got a designpetitioning up in a few days. Remember to bring your mom along to cheer for me, okay? If she sees me win first ce, maybe she''ll agree to us being together."


    The thought eased Xavier''s expression. "Don''t worry, Ruby. Once my mom sees you shine, she''ll definitely warm up to the idea of us being together."


    Ruby''s smile gleamed with joy. "That would be wonderful. For you, Xavier, I''ll keep pushing on."


    "And I''ll work on persuading my mom to ept you sooner," Xavier assured her.


    They exchanged a knowing smile, each with their own calctions.


    Josefina ordered five dishes and a soup, along with some rice.


    veline


    The home-style cooking at this ce had aforting, familiar taste. Oliver took a bite and found it delightful too. "The food here is really good," hemented.


    Josefina''s brows arched with pride. "Of course, it''s my rmendation. If you like it, we''lle here more often." It would be good for her restaurant''s business.


    Oliver, smiling affectionately, agreed, "Sure, we''ll dine here frequently. I really like this ce. Food tastes even better when I''m with you."


    Josefina smiled softly, her head lowered as she continued to eat.


    After a satisfying meal, Josefina nced at the time-half-past eight. Her phone rang at that moment. It was Hattie calling. "Josie, are youing back? Lena brought a an home, you shoulde and see." Hattie''s voice was hushed, as if afraid of being overheard.


    11Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there," Josefina assured her. Josefina too was curious to see the man Lena had brought home.

 Chapter 299

    Josefina eyed Oliver as he polished off his meal, "Something''se up at home. I''ve got to head back."


    Oliver, catching the tone, stood up quickly, his face etched with worry, "What''s going on?"


    "My mom just texted me. Lena''s brought a guy home and wants me to check it out."


    Without hesitation, Oliver grabbed his jacket, "I''ll drive you."


    His long, slender fingers were about to pull out a credit card to settle the bill when Josefina interjected, "It''s on me today, I''ve already taken care of it."


    Oliver looked up, his eyes dancing with warmth and humor, "Do they do refunds here?"


    Josefina chuckled, "Every time we eat out, I''m the one ordering. You hardly ever pick. I''ve got a pretty good idea of what the tab will be."


    Stepping closer, Oliver took Josefina''s hand in his right, his left holding his coat. Josefina tried to pull away, "Let go, there are too many people around."


    "That''s exactly why I want them to see you''re with me," Oliver''s voice was a mix of possessive and doting as he gazed down at her.


    Their eyes locked for a fleeting moment before Josefina ducked her head and strode out, pulling a beaming Oliver along.


    Entering the Harrison family living room, Oliver and Josefina found a strange man seated on the couch.


    At the sound of their arrival, Lena spoke up, eyes darting to the pair, "Mom, Dad, I don''t know where Josie got the idea that I have a boyfriend, because I truly don''t. This is just a ssmate who keeps texting and calling me, and that''s probably why Regina got the wrong impression."


    Lifting her eyes to Oliver, Lena continued, "I''ve had my heart set on someone else for a long time."


    Oliver quickly nced down at Josefina, "Josie, my heart''s taken too, by you."


    The man on the couch spoke up, "Mr. and Mrs Harrison, my name is Edward. I''m Lena''s ssmate. I''ve always liked her, but unfortunately she doesn''t feel the same way. I''m to me for persistently messaging her trying to get her attention. If there''s been any misunderstanding, it''s on me, not Lena."


    After saying his piece, Edward shot Josefina a displeased look, as if she were the cause of Lena''s distress.


    Oliver stepped forward, his gaze piercing Edward with a silent warning, "Maybe you need to get your eyes checked. How on earth did you get into college?" Edward was annoyed. Oliver''s words were cutting, and though Edward wanted to retaliate, he remembered he was in Lena''s home and had to keep hisposure. Lena''s pitiful demeanor suggested she was the victim of some injustice.


    Hattie grew irritated, and shot back, "What''s with the re at my daughter? She just got home, what has she possibly done to you?"


    Garrett added, "Do you have a vision problem? Your eyes look a bit off. Maybe you should get that checked."


    Josefina stepped from behind Oliver, took a seat on the couch, and turned to Lena, "I didn''t mention anything to the family. You know how Regina can spout nonsense. Why are you bringing someone home over it?"


    Lena was stunned. Josefina''s tactics were cunning-informing her just to watch her squirm?


    Hattie followed up, "Josie didn''t tell me anything. Lena, we''d be none the wiser if you hadn''t brought your ssmate here."


    Garrett chimed in, "Young man, thisContent provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    is my house, and Josie is my


    daughter. What do you mean by looking at her with malice? What has she ever done to you? If you don''t want to stay, I suggest you leave promptly. No one is allowed to mistreat Josie in this house."

 Chapter 300

    Edward''s voice was tinged with indignation as he confronted Lena''s father. "Sir, Lena is your daughter too. Why aren''t you standing up for her?"


    Lena panicked. This Edward, what a blockhead! Who talks to their elders like that? What terrified Lena more was the possibility of Garrett revealing her secret-her faux-heiress identity.


    "Edward, how can you speak to my father in that tone? I only had youe over to clear up this mess, and since that''s done, you should head back," Lena urged. She walked over to Edward, yanked him up, and angrily escorted him out.


    Edward was still processing the situation when Lena pulled him out the door. He was astounded. How did Lena have such strength?


    By the time Lena had dragged Edward to the front gate, her face was a storm cloud of displeasure. Edward had never seen Lena like this-terrifying, far from the cool girl he''d imagined. "Lena, what did I do wrong? I''m just worried about you being mistreated here. How can they treat a guest this way?"


    The sweltering heat only added to Lena''s irritation as she forced a bitter smile. "Edward, you don''t understand my situation. Ever since my sister was adopted, my parents have been all over her, practically forgetting I exist."


    "Ah? She''s just an adoptee, not the legitimate Harrison daughter. How can she so brazenly steal the affection that belongs to you?"


    "Edward, please, just go. I don''t want this to negatively impact you. I''m grateful you came to help me exin today."


    Edward''s heart ached for Lena. He lowered his hand, which he had extended tofort her, and said soothingly, "Lena, you are the real Harrison daughter. If ites to it, we''ll just have to show that imposter the door."


    An awkward smile flickered in Lena''s eyes. Well, she was the imposter. She didn''t like people saying that, though. Did being a adopted daughter mean she deserved to be cast out?


    "Edward, go ahead and leave. I still have to go back and clear things up with them. I don''t want them to misunderstand you you''re so upright and considerate, and I refuse to let anyone nder you." That statement only elevated Lena''s image in Edward''s eyes.


    "I''m off then, Edward. You should head


    back too." With a fragile,


    s nce at Edward, Lel


    d and ran off. Cobelongs


    set


    Edward watched her figure disappear, heaving a helpless sigh.


    As he faced the bodyguard outside,


    Tori blocked his path, "What''s the deal?"


    UMS


    Edward was perplexed. "I''m not doing anything. Just having a look," he said.


    Tori snapped back, "She''s gone. What''s there to look at?"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward retorted, "Why are you so hostile?"


    "I''m just doing my job, ensuring the safety of the Harrison family," Tori replied.


    "I''m friends with Miss Lena from your family. She''s bullied day in and day out by that adoptee. It''s outrageous."


    Tori nced at Edward as if he were a simpleton.


    "Adoptee? Ms. Josefina is the Harrison''s long-lost biological daughter. As for Lena, she''s the adopted daughter with no blood ties. It''s only because of Ms. Josefina''s generosity that Lena is allowed to stay with the Harrisons without revealing her true status. Otherwise, do you think Lena could still pretend to be the daughter of the Harrison family in front of you?"


    Edward''s world spun. What on earth was going on?

 Chapter 301

    Just as Lena arrived outside the living room, she overheard Oliver sitting beside Josefina, engaging in lively conversation with Garrett. Josefina, phone in hand, nced at a text message that demanded her attention.


    Sensing Josefina''s intention, Oliver spoke up, "Mr. Garrett, Mrs. Hattie, it''s gettingte. I should be heading out."


    He stood up, with Hattie and Garrett rising to see him off as well.


    "There''s no need for a fuss. I can see myself out. You guys should get some rest," Oliver said with a modest grace.


    Josefina waved with a smile, "Bye."


    The sight of the darling little girl left Oliver''s eyes twinkling with mirth. "Bye-bye." His voice held a fond indulgence as he spoke.


    Exiting, Oliver''s shadow stretched long under the streetlights. Lena hurried to keep pace, her voice soft but insistent, "Oliver, wait up."


    Oliver quickened his steps as if Lena were some natural disaster he was desperate to escape.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Frustrated to her core, Lena summoned all her strength and sprinted ahead, finally blocking his path with eyes brimming with emotion. "Oliver, are you really that averse to talking to me? I haven''t done anything wrong. Why won''t you even listen to me?"


    Oliver took several steps back, putting a safe distance between them, as if fearing she might leap at him.


    Stung by the rejection, Lena''s anger red. She was determined to make contact, despite his resistance. Throwing caution to the wind, Lena lunged at him, attempting to tackle Oliver to the ground. However, she quickly realized she had underestimated Oliver''s agility.


    As Lena pounced, Oliver was already sidestepping with a sprinter''s speed. All Lena managed to grasp was the hem of Oliver''s suit jacket.


    Even that fleeting touch prompted Oliver to strip off the jacket and toss it aside without a second thought.


    Ryan, who happened to pass by, stood frozen at the scene.


    That''s a suit worth hundreds of thousands! Was it discarded just like that? What a waste!


    At that moment, Ryan wished he had taken a different route, spared from witnessing the debacle. Such a headache.


    Oliver red down at Lena, who had fallen t on her face, his eyes radiating dark fury, "If it weren''t for the respect I have for the Harrison family, Lena, you wouldn''t be so lucky."


    Lena struggled to lift her head from the ground, her eyes welling with tears, her heart a tumult of indignation.


    She had barely touched his suit, and for such a trivial contact, Oliver had thrown it on the ground?


    Lena felt as if her heart had been broken. She crawled up from the ground, staring pitifully at Oliver. "Oliver, I just want to talk to you for a moment."


    Oliver''s expression remained frosty, "I barely know you, and we have nothing to discuss. You think you can trick me into a misunderstanding with Josie? Not happening."


    Oliver looked upward, though he


    couldn''t see the room where Josefina resided. Hopefully, Josefina couldn''t see him either. He let out a shallow sigh of relief,. turned, and barked, "Lena, stay out of my sight from now on."


    Just as Ryan was about to move on, Oliver called out, "Ryan, take this suit and burn it. Toss it in the dumpster. Don''t let Lena get her hands on it. It could jeopardize my rtionship with Josie."


    Annika, quick as lightning, dashed over, pulling stic bag from her pocket and carefully bundling up Oliver''s suit. "Mr. Oliver, leave such trifles to me. As Ms. Josefina''s personal aide, I''m the best person to handle this. You can count on me to Keep it from falling into the wrong hands."


    Ryan barely suppressed a chuckle. Annika knew how to twist the knife.

 Chapter 302

    Oliver''s expression softened noticeably as he learned that Annika was Josefina''s maid. He shed a grateful smile at Annika and said, "Thanks."


    That smile nearly knocked Annika for six. "Wowzers, Josefina''s boyfriend is a total hunk, " Annika thought to herself.


    "It''s no trouble at all, Mr. Oliver. You''re too kind," Annika replied with a beaming smile.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Oliver wasn''t in the mood to engage Lena any longer, anxious that if he lingered, she''d cling to him like a burr. He made a swift exit.


    Annika rolled her eyes at Lena, then turned to Ryan and remarked, "Mr. Oliver is such a gent, not even making a fuss about the suit. That outfit looks pricy. It''s a blessing he didn''t ask Miss Lena to cough up any dough."


    Ryan was speechless. "Annika, don''t you think you''re oversimplifying things?"


    "How so? Mr. Oliver is legit awesome. He didn''t make Miss Lena pay a dime. How''s that not cool?" Annika gave Lena a look of cool indifference. "Miss Lena, you gotta wise up. That''s Ms. Josefina''s boyfriend, and you don''t want any misunderstandings, right? Think about how it looks, fussing over Mr. Oliver''s threads."


    Suddenly, Ryan got the sense that maybe Annika was faking understanding more than she actually had. He chuckled and said, "Annika, better take care of Mr. Oliver''s suit, alright?"


    "You''re right. A suit this fancy deserves a good wash before we return it to Ms. Josefina."


    Annika, afraid Lena might call her back, grabbed the clothes and scampered off. Ryan followed suit, equally afraid of being roped into Lena''s drama.


    Upon reaching Josefina''s room, Annika vividly ryed the incident.


    "Ms. Josefina, you wouldn''t believe it, Mr. Oliver was so awesome! If it weren''t for the sake of the Harrison family, he would''ve sent Lena flying with one kick." Josefina was bbergasted. This was news to her. "Lena''s got guts, doesn''t she? After so many setbacks, still fearless?"


    "Yup, she''s relentless. Ms. Josefina, here''s Mr. Oliver''s suit. Should we trash it, or give it a wash and wear it again?"


    Josefina eyed the suit on the table,


    her frugal nature kicking in. "Leave the clothes here, Annika. I''ll wash it and then return it to Oliver. Such an expensive piece can''t just be tossed aside."


    Annika looked at Josefina fondly, her affection growing. "You''re spot on, Ms. Josefina. We can''t let Lena win this one; she really has no shame."


    "And you know, Ms. Josefina," Annika went on, "you and Mr. Oliver are like a match made in heaven."


    Josefina blushed and touched her ear sheepishly. "Annika, it''s not a done deal yet."


    With a big smile, Annika teased, "Ms. Josefina, you don''t have to be shy. It''s gettingte. You should rest. I''ll head off and prep for breakfast tomorrow." Annika left with @smile still on her face.


    Josefina gazed at the clothes on the table, lost in thought. Her phone rang. It was Luke. Remembering the content of a recent text, she answered immediately.


    "Boss, you finally picked up. Through


    my investigation, I found that the


    doctors from the hospital where


    your mom, Lauren, and Lena''s mom


    were, alt left within a couple of


    years either resigning or being


    transferred, then vanished without a


    trace."


    Josefina was taken aback. Someone was deliberately covering this up?


    "Whatever has happened, there will always be traces left behind," Josefina stated with conviction.


    Lukeughed. "S harp as ever. Indeed, I''ve tracked down a nurse who might know something. I''m on my way to her now. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."

 Chapter 303

    Josefina paced around the room, her voiceced with urgency, "Who did you go with?"


    "Just me, boss. Solo mission," came the confident reply.


    Josefina shot up from her chair, heart racing, "How could you go alone? Find someone to back you up, pronto. What if you run into trouble? Listen to me, I''m sending Tori to join you right away." "Boss, you doubting my skills? I may not be your top apprentice, but I can hold my own. Trust me, ten-to-one odds, I''ve got this."


    Her thoughts briefly flitted to her missing apprentice, still unounted for despite a widespread search.


    "Luke, text me the address. I''ll have Torie to assist you. And make it snappy, or you can forget about running errands for me in the future."


    Already en route, Luke sent the coordinates to Josefina, who quickly forwarded them to Tori, instructing him to assist Luke.


    "Stay safe. Don''t you dare make a move till Tori gets there. You hear me, Luke?"


    "Gotcha, boss. And hey, it''ste. Go catch some Z''s. I''ll wait for Tori."


    With that reassurance, Josefina could finally breathe easy, emphasizing safety above all else. After repeating her warnings more times than she could count, she eventually hung up.


    Settling into her couch, Josefina clutched her phone, tied up a few loose business ends, then turned her attention to a design order for Anya. It wasn''t until 1 AM that she finally allowed herself some shut-eye.


    Garrett, d in pajamas, emerged from the bathroom to find Hattie beckoning him over, with a mysterious package in her grasp.


    Approaching with a puzzled look, Garrett was baffled to see Hattie pull two brick-like objects from the bag. "Honey, what''s with the bricks? Some new-age home defense?"


    Hattie just rolled her eyes, "Bricks?


    These are high-end smartphones. Our daughter sent them. She told me they cost a pretty penny.


    Ose


    seen one in Lena''s room. Josiez heard about it and bought a couple more as gifts for us. Here''s the manual. Get reading."


    Garrett, unfamiliar with this tech, grabbed the manual and settled under the bright living room lights to study.


    After half an hour, Garrett was astounded. "Is this a phone or a Swiss Army knife? It''s got everything."


    And it wasn''t just that. A single touch of a button transformed the gadget into a defensive dagger.


    Garrett followed the instructions and tested each function. "Our Josie knows best. You get what you pay for with tech like this. We should give her a little extra cash for this."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Nodding, Garrett gripped the phone tightly, his amazement evident. "Whoever designed this is a genius. I''ve never seen a phone like it."


    Hattie chimed in with pride, "Josie


    said she was part of the


    development team. She''s outdone her three brothers. How did I ever give birth to such a smart,


    kind-hearted, darling girl?"


    Garrett responded with a smile, "Because the student surpasses the master. You''re smart, and I''m also smart, so naturally, our girl''s a genius."


    Hattie nudged him yfully, "Don''t tter yourself too much."


    In


    They shared a heartyugh as Garrett continued to admire the phone. "I''t have thewyer work out the share thing tomorrow-give somepany shares to Josie too. The boys have theirs. It''s only right she does too."


    As for Lena, Garrett had no such ns.

 Chapter 304

    "Lena had been moving in shadows, orchestrating her schemes without our knowledge. Annika confided in me that Lena had tried to tackle Oliver to the ground. Was Lena oblivious to the bond between Josie and Oliver, or did she simply not care about the damage she was causing? Lena, the girl we once knew, was changing right before our eyes."


    Hattiemented with a heavy heart, "I never imagined Lena would change so much. We''ve showered her with nothing but the best - designer clothes, gourmet foods, you name it. And even though I''m aware she''s not my flesh and blood, I''ve always treated her as my own daughter."


    Both were filled with a sense of helplessness, unable to reconcile the Lena they knew with the person she had be.


    Lenay on the bed, her face ashen. She hadn''t bathed and was still wearing the clothes from today. Even in her shorts, revealing her legs, she had failed to capture Oliver''s attention and had instead earned Annika''s scorn.


    Fury bubbled within her, her eyes zing with rage as she bolted upright on the bed, a tempest of anger swirling around her. "Josefina, you wretch! It''s all your fault! All because of you!" Lena cursed aloud, pounding the mattress, her rage consuming her.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her temper red, her fists beating the bed as her cell phone rang at that precise moment. With a scowl, Lena checked the caller ID and reluctantly answered. It was Edward on the line, and his words twisted her expression into one of utter disgust.


    "Lena, why is it that your family''s bodyguard told me that Josefina is the true Harrison daughter, and that you are just the girl adopted by the Harrison family? Lena, why have you been lying to me?"


    Damn that bodyguard. She would find out who dared to spew such nonsense to Edward.


    Lena mustered herposure in a heartbeat. "Edward, I''m sorry, it was never my intention to deceive you."


    "Edward, what the guard told you is true. I''m not the real Ms. Harrison. I just didn''t want you to think less of me. How could I suddenly not be the their daughter after eighteen years with the family? Josefina shows up and steals all the love and attention from my parents."


    Edward, moved by her plight, was furious. "That''s outrageous! Even if you''re not the real Ms. Harrison, they''ve raised you for eighteen years and watched you grow. How


    could they treat you this way? Even raising a pet involves feelings!"


    Lena continued, "Edward, I beg you, please keep this secret. If others found out, they''d mock me. Edward, I''m scared."


    Her voice, fragile and helpless, ignited Edward''s protective instincts. "Lena, trust me, I won''t tell a soul. No matter who you are, I... I will always fancy you, forever."


    A mocking smile curled Lena''s lips. Dream on.


    With a soft voice, Lena said, "Edward, thank you, I''m so grateful. Without your support, I don''t know what I would''ve done."


    Edward, heart aching for Lena''s troubles,forted her before reluctantly ending the call.


    Clutching her phone, Lena''s eyes gleamed with vicious intent. She whipped out another device, sending out a barrage of angry messages Only when she received the responses did she breathe refief.


    SWgh of


    But before she could fully rx, her phone rang again. "Trouble''s brewing. Someone''s dug up information on a doctor from back in the day."

 Chapter 305

    Lena''s heart skipped a beat as she blurted out, "We need to handle this now. We can''t let anyone uncover what happened back then."


    "I''ve sent people to deal with it, trying to get ahead of those folks before they arrive at the doctor''s," came the assured response.


    Hanging up the phone, Lena''s anxiety gnawed at her. It was one crisis after another. She paced back and forth across her room, running her fingers through her disheveled hair, but her mind refused to settle. Dealing with a Josefina should not be this hard.


    Billy was a bundle of nerves, pacing the living room, his brow furrowed as if the weight of the world was crashing down on him.


    ...


    Lauren yawned, "Billy, for heaven''s sake, what''s eating you? You''re not sleeping, just pacing around like a ghost. The maid nearly had a heart attack going to the loo, thinking she''d seen a specter. Why don''t you turn on some lights?"


    Both Lauren and Ruby, roused from their sleep and d in their nightgowns, were none too pleased.


    Billy, pointing a finger usatorily, said, "How can you two even sleep? Ever since Josefina left this house, ourpany''s been on a roller coaster ride. Just as we see Ruby making some headway, she gets tangled up in this darn mess, nearly tarnishing thepany''s reputation."


    Ruby protested, "Dad, it wasn''t my fault."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Billy scoffed, "Do you take me for a fool? You thought I wouldn''t find out about the scapegoat you and Erica conjured up?"


    Ruby had forgotten one crucial detail: Billy was the CEO, and there was little within thepany he wouldn''t know about.


    Lauren grumbled, "Billy, stop taking it


    out on Ruby. And stop praising


    Josefina without a cause. What ill intentions could Ruby possibly have? She''s only trying to help you. If it wasn''t for her finding that brilliant designer Erica, would thepany have bounced back?"


    Billy''s gaze locked onto Lauren with an intensity that betrayed his frazzled state. Lauren only seemed to have eyes for Ruby. "Lauren, sometime''s I wonder exactly what Ruby is to you. She doesn''t seem like your daughter-more like your savior. No matter what happens, you''re right there, backing her up, and singing her praises, like she saved your entire family in a past


    life."


    Lauren''s eyes flickered with panic, which she quickly suppressed, "What nonsense are you talking about? Ruby is our daughter. Of course I should cherish her."


    At that moment, Ruby grew curious about her true parentage.


    "Billy, if you keep stuf like that, we''ll both ignore you." Lauren grabbed Ruby''s hand and led her upstairs, "Ruby, let''s go back to bed. Don''t mind your father-he''spletely lost his marbles." Once in Ruby''s room, Lauren brought over her pillow and nket,ying them on Ruby''s bed.


    "Ruby, I''m sleeping with you tonight."


    Lauren climbed into bed without waiting for a reply, making herselffortable. Ruby walked slowly to Lauren''s side of the bed, gazing down at her.


    Lauren, with her eyes closed, sensed something was amiss and opened them abruptly, startled enough to tumble out of bed. "Ruby, what in the world You scared the daylights out of me!" Lauren said, her voice tinged with irritation.


    Ruby helped Lauren up and sat her back on the bed. Sitting beside Lauren, Ruby frowned, her gaze intense and serious, "Mom, whose daughter am I, really?"


    Lauren quickly mped a hand over Ruby''s mouth, listening for any sound. Thankfully, there was silence. In a whisper, Lauren said, "Ruby, why are you bringing this up again? Haven''t I told you to leave these matters be?"

 Chapter 306

    "I need to know," Ruby said earnestly and firmly.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Lauren''s expression shifted ever so slightly, her brows knitting together in a frown. "Ruby, let the past stay buried. There''s no point in digging it up. All you need to remember is that you''re Billy''s daughter, the daughter of the Antonio family, and that''s that."


    Lauren settled back down, closing her eyes to shut out any further questions. But this only fueled Ruby''s curiosity. Was there something so taboo about her own identity? Could it be that Lauren didn''t even know the identity of her biological father?


    Restless, Rubyy on the other side of the immense bed, her gaze dark and stormy. Why could Josefina uncover her true parents, and not her?


    She knew she was not the legitimate the daughter of the Antonio family.


    Robert had taken it upon himself to prepare a feast, presenting a tter of Gnhi at the table. Lena eyed the plump Gnhi, her mouth watering despite herself.


    As Lena reached for her fork, Robert''s cheery voice rang out, "Josie, you''ve been working so hardtely. Try the Gnhi Grandpa made-was nning to make it for dinner, but I feared you might be too busy to join us. Gnhi for breakfast, what do you say?"


    That hit the spot.


    "Thanks, Grandpa. You shouldn''t have gone through all the trouble."


    "Oh, it''s no trouble at all. And thank you for the gift you gave me. I cherish it dearly. You''ve got such a good heart, Josie."


    Fork in hand, Lena was taken aback. What gift had Josefina given Robert now? Looking at Robert, he was the picture of contentment.


    Without missing a beat, Lena inquired softly, "What gift did you give Grandpa, Josie? I don''t recall you mentioning it."


    Robert chimed in, "Acts of kindness


    need not be broadcast. Wouldn''t want anyone thinking it''s all for show, right? True respect for your elders isn''t just talk. It''s about actions. Isn''t that right, Lena?"


    Lena''s face flushed with embarrassment. Robert always had a way of being sarcastic when talking to her. After eighteen years, she still hadn''t won his approval.


    Cursing inwardly, Lena replied with a sweet smile, "You''re right, Grandpa. I''ll take a leaf out of Josie''s book and show my respect."


    Robert served Josefina a bowl of dumplings. "Try these, Josie. See how Grandpa''s cooking suits you."


    Josefina took a bite, her eyes lighting up. "These are delicious, Grandpa. You''ve really got a knack for this." Garrett and Hattie also took a taste, nodding in approval of the familiar vor only Robert could perfect. Lena tried one herself and had to admit it was tasty. "Grandpa, I had no idea your dumplings were this good."


    If Robert hadn''t cooked for Josefina today, Lena wouldn''t have had the chance to try them.


    Garrett, sensing Lena''s thoughts and


    not wanting her to feel left out-after


    all, she was the girl he''d watched grow up added, "It''s not just you Lena. It''s been years since I''ve had the pleasure of Grandpa''s dumplings myself."


    Robert remained quiet, focusing on his meal.


    Josefina finished her bowl and was nibbling on a savory scone when her phone rang. It was a call from Tori The urgency in Tori''s voice came through immediately, "Ms. Josefina, you need to get to Percy''s Hospital right away. Something happened."


    "Okay," Josefina replied and hung up.


    Trying to appear calm, she announced, "I have to run. You all enjoy your breakfast." Without another word, Josefina was out the door and on her way.

 Chapter 307

    Lena watched Josefina''s departing figure with astonishment, then she began to sow discord.


    "Did I overhear someone say there''s trouble brewing? Josie wasn''t exactly living the high life before, right? She wouldn''t be mixed up with some street thugs, would she?"


    Robert cast a nce at her, and Lena guiltily dropped her gaze, yet persisted in a hushed tone, "Grandpa, I''m just worried about Josie. What if she''s been duped by someone?"


    Hattie responded with unwavering confidence, "I trust Josie''s character. She''s my daughter, and my faith in her is unshakeable."


    Garrett chimed in, "I''ll shoot Josie a text, see if she needs any help. The road hasn''t been easy for her, and it''s on us if she''s felt let down."


    Lena remained silent, her frustration bubbling beneath the surface. Couldn''t Hattie and Garrett see what she was trying to say? Josefina might be rubbing shoulders with shady characters, didn''t they care at all?


    Robert observed the changing expressions on Lena''s face, his expression increasingly serious. He spoke with a deep voice, carrying a powerful aura umted over the years. "Spection helps no one, Lena. We don''t jump to conclusions or spread unfounded rumors in the Harrison family. Isn''t that how we taught you to handle things?"


    Lena was visibly shaken, "Grandpa, I didn''t mean anything by it. It''s just Josie''s safety is all I''m thinking about."


    "Josie''s a skilled healer, out there doing good, and saving lives. Why does it sound like she''s off crossing moral lines when you talk about her?" Robert sad, his disappointment evident. Tears welled in Lena''s eyes, her emotions threatening to spill over.


    Hattie reached out and gently patted her hand. "Lena, your grandpa has a point. Josie''s not a bad egg. She''s surely out there doing what she does best - helping the sick and injured." Sniffling, Lena looked up, her voice quivering, "Mom, I''m the foolish one. I spoke out of turn."


    Garrett intervened, "Let''s eat before the food gets cold. I''ll check in with Josieter, see if she needs a hand or what''s gotten her so tied up."


    Robert said no more, finished his meal, and left the table. His new smartphone awaited, along with the prospect of showing it off to Brandon.


    Josefina rushed to the hospital, her heart in her throat. Luke had been attacked. Someone had stabbed Luke in the abdomen, and his hand was damaged, the tendons severed. He was in critical condition.


    Percy, suited up for surgery, was ready to go in when Josefina arrived. She''s drenched in sweat from her hurried journey, and all eyes turned to her as she entered. "There you are, Josie," Percy said, his voice warm with relief.


    Tori, nursing superficial wounds, had yet to be bandaged. Without a moment''s hesitation, Josefina instructed Percy, "You start on Luke. I''ll get changed."


    Inside the operating room, Josefina took the lead in Luke''s surgery, with Percy as her assistant. The other doctors and nurses present were surprised to see a physician as


    a


    young woman like Josefina, But as


    Josefina worked with precision and skill, any lingering doubts were silenced by her expertise.


    PetN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Following Hattie, Lena arrived at the hospital. Hattie had called Josefina, but it was Tori who picked up and gave her the location. Lena hadn''t expected to end up here, in a ce that reminded her of her own setbacks.


    If Josefina hadn''te into the picture, would Lena have lost her job?


    Filled with resentment, Lena apanied Hattie to where Tori was being treated.


    Tori was already bandaged up, his arms wounded and his neck wrapped, causing Hattie to gasp in rm at the sight.

 Chapter 308

    "Tori, where''s Josie? Where did she go?" Hattie''s first concern was Josefina.


    Lena couldn''t help but feel a twinge of satisfaction. It would serve Josefina right if she were injured too. Though Lena knew it was unlikely, the mere thought brought a smile to her face. Tori responded, "Ms. Josefina is fine. She''s a top-notch doctor. The local surgeons couldn''t operate on the injured, so they called her in to assist with the surgery."


    Hattie breathed a sigh of relief and then dialed Garrett on her phone. "Garrett, honey, our girl is safe. She''s got mad skills in medicine, so they asked her to operate on a patient."


    Lena was furious. Did she detect a hint of boasting in Hattie''s tone? Was this really something to brag about? It was just a surgery, why make a fuss over it?


    Tori caught the edge in Lena''s mood, and his eyes filled with disdain.


    What a pretender to the throne, with a heart full of malice!


    Tori''s dislike for Lena grew by the second. He wished he could just toss her out, so she wouldn''t spoil Ms. Josefina''s peace of mind.


    Tori added, "Ma''am, Ms. Josefina is exceptionally capable and has wless surgical skills. The operation isplex, but she can handle it with ease. If you have other matters to attend to, please feel free to go. I''ll stay here." He truly didn''t want to witness Lena''s insidious behavior any longer.


    Hattie settled into a chair. "No need, I''ll wait here for Josie." Hattie wouldn''t be able to rx until she saw that Josie was alright.


    Lena also took a seat. "Mom, I''ll stay here with you and wait for my sister."


    Tori ceased talking and sat down on a separate chair. The surgerysted three grueling hours. Only after the overhead lights were turned off was Luke finally wheeled out.


    Josefina removed her mask, looking utterly exhausted.


    Hattie, holding a thermos, spoke with concern, "Josie, I''ve brought you some soup. Take a break and have some."


    Josefina looked at her in surprise. "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    "You left in such a hurry this morning, and when I called, Tori answered. When I found out you were at the hospital, I came to see you."


    A warmth spread through Josefina''s heart, and she smiled. "I''m fine, don''t worry about me. I''m just going to change out of these clothes."


    Hattie nodded and followed her out.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After changing, Josefina sat in Dr. Percy''s office, sipping the ginseng soup. Lena sat nearby, her eyes scanning the office. How did Josefina know this male doctor? Josefina''swork seemed quite extensive.


    f


    After looking around, Lena''s gaze inadvertently met Josefina''s. Startled, Lena quickly shed a smile and said, "Josie, you don''t even work here, yet you know this doctor? You''re quite well-connected, aren''t you?"


    Josefina detected the insinuation in Lena''s words, a veiled slight?


    "Yes, I do have a widework," Josefina replied smoothly.


    Lena was taken aback, not expecting such a quick response.


    Hattie chimed in, "Josie''s a healer. Of course she knows many doctors."


    Hattie''s proud tone brought a knowing smile to Josefina''s face.


    "Lena, you''ve studied medicine for quite some time. You must know a fair number of male doctors at the hospital," Josefina retorted.


    Lena was caught off guard again, her eyes filled with a silent grievance. In front of Hattie, Lena dared not argue, for fear of displeasing her.


    "Josie, I don''t know many male


    doctors. I''ve been diligently studying


    at school and interning at the


    hospital. But ever since yourst


    visit, lost the opportunity to continue my internship."


    Lena''s voice wavered, and she choked up.


    Hattie was confused. "Lena, why haven''t you mentioned this to me before?"

 Chapter 309

    Lena''s voice wasced with bitterness as she began, "There was thispetition, you see, and I didn''t make the cut. Then, I got the boot from the hospital. I went to ask Ellory what the deal was, and saw Josieing from the direction of Ellory''s office. Mom, I didn''t tell you because I didn''t want to stress you out, and I was worried it might rock the boat with you and Josie."


    Josefina nearly burst into apuse - Lena was something else. With just a few words, Lena tried to stir the pot, but it wouldn''t be that easy.


    "What? Really? Howe I never heard about this?" Josefina gawked at her, genuinely puzzled. "You rocked thatpetition, didn''t you? Why wouldn''t they keep you on? What ce did youe in?" Hattie chimed in, "Lena, what was your rank? If you were in the running, you should''ve stayed. If Ellory dropped the ball, I''ll have the firm''s legal eagles take a look for you."


    Lena was speechless. Why had the spotlight suddenly shifted to herpetition results? It was another ssic case of shooting herself in the foot, leaving a bitter taste in her mouth.


    Josefina pressed on, "Lena, why aren''t you saying anything? Spill the beans if you''ve been dealt a bad hand. Mom and I are here to back you up."


    Lena clenched her jaw in frustration. "Ah, it''s no biggie," Lena waved it off, hoping to breeze past the moment.


    Josefina, however, wouldn''t let it go. "Lena, you really shouldy it out. Lucky it''s just family here, or someone might get the wrong end of the stick, thinking I''ve been bad-mouthing you behind your back, causing Ellory to nix your internship at the hospital."


    Lena wasn''t exactly a shrinking violet, and here she was, being treated like an amateur.


    Bring on the drama!


    Hattie sat there, listening to the exchange between her daughters. She wasn''t born yesterday. It was clear as day that Lena was taking jabs at Josefina.


    Hattie didn''t like Lena''s behavior, and after Josefina returned, Hattie was already very concerned about Lena''s feelings.


    With a stern look, Hattie addressed


    Lena, "From what you''re implying, it sounds like Josie had a hand in tweaking thepetition results. I''ll touch base with Ellory about it. We go way back, you know."


    Lena was taken aback. She hadn''t expected Hattie to actually know Ellory.


    "Mom, it''s not necessary. It was just a bad day for me, and I didn''t


    perform well. But you know, one


    person''s abilities. I''ll double down on


    my efforts from here on out."


    As Lena hung her head, Hattie was already dialing Ellory''s number. Lena was tempted to snatch away the phone, but she didn''t dare.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Ellory''s deep voice came through the line, and Hattie politely inquired, "Ellory, I heard Lena''s internship is up in the air? Did she drop the ball somewhere?"


    Ellory, ever the professional, sighed


    with a mix of frustration and resignation. "Hattie, Lena''s still rough around the edges with her medical foundations. She didn''tnd in the top three in the recent contest. She''s young and has time to learn. That said, I''d suggest you have a heart-to-heart with her about not biting off more than she can chew. Word from the department head is that Lena''s a bit of a wild card, not entirely cut out for the medical field."


    Hattie nced at Lena''s pale face, then reassured Ellory with a smile, "Ellory, I appreciate the heads-up. I''ll have a chat with Lenater on."

 Chapter 310

    {


    "error": {


    "code": 401,


    "message": "Request had invalid authentication credentials. Expected OAuth 2 ess token, login cookie or other valid authentication credential. See https://developers.google/identity/sign-in/web/devconsole-project.",


    "errors": [


    {


    "message": "Invalid Credentials",


    "domain": "global",


    "reason": "authError",


    "location": "Authorization",Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "locationType": "header"


    }


    ],


    "status": "UNAUTHENTICATED"


    }


    }

 Chapter 311

    Josefina had never met the man before. When she saw him lingering in the doorway, she called out softly, "Are you looking for Doctor Percy?" The stranger replied, "I''m actually here to see you."


    Rising from her seat, Josefina approached the door, with Hattie promptly getting to her feet to follow closely behind. Unable to sit still, Lena followed behind the two, eager to find out what was going on. The middle-aged man exuded an air of capability that Josefina couldn''t ignore. Every move he made, every word he spoke, was suggestive of a mercenary''s poise and precision.


    "Good day, Ms. Josefina. My boss wishes to speak with you. Please, don''t be rmed. I''ve heard of your exceptional healing skills and we would be honored if you could attend to a medical matter." "And how did youe to know of me?" Josefina inquired.


    "You just saved a man covered in blood. I happened to be passing by and recognized that it was you who performed the surgery. My boss is staying in a room upstairs. I wonder if you coulde over." After a moment''s consideration, Josefina nodded. "Alright."


    Turning back, she addressed her mother, "Mom, I''m going to go with this gentleman. The hospital isn''t too busy right now, so if there''s anything you need to do, you can get on with it." With that, Josefina departed with the man.


    Lena caught a glimpse of the luxury watch on the man''s wrist, easily worth a cool twenty grand. An employee wearing a timepiece as costly as that could only mean his employer was loaded.


    Hattie watched Josefina leave before seeking out Tori to keep an eye on things. "Tori, look out for Ms. Josefina, will you? I''ve arranged for two more bodyguards. They should be here by now. We don''t know who Josie saved, and I''m worried for her safety."


    Tori nodded, confident in Josefina''s judgment. If she had decided to help, she had her reasons, and she could take care of herself.


    Upon entering the room, Josefina


    was greeted by the sight of an elderly man; his countenance far from healthy. But as she stepped inside the door suddenly shut behind her, with the middle-aged man taking his position by it.


    Josefina chuckled dryly, "Is that the best you can do?"


    The old man demanded, "How did you know?"


    Crossing her arms, Josefina''s confident stance infuriated both men. "How could I not? I''ve only just arrived at the hospital and hardly anyone is aware of my medical expertise. Plus, I took a quick nce at my phone while following yourckey here. My team has


    investigated. The patient in this room was only just admitted. You fools, you didn''t even do your


    homework and you dare attempt an


    assassination?"


    In a swift motion, Josefina removed her hairpin and plunged it into the old man''s throat. When the other man lunged at her, she leaped aside with agility, seizing his leg and yanking hard.


    Crack.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Josefina delivered a chop to the shoulder of the man with the broken leg, rendering him helpless with pain.


    Neither had expected such a young woman to be so ruthlessly skilled. "Who the hell are you?" the man gasped through his agony.


    Standing over him with a fierce look in her eyes, Josefina retorted, "You''re not worthy of that knowledge."


    After Josefina rendering him unconscious with a kick, Tori rushed in with the two bodyguards Hattie had sent, stationed at the door. He entered, immediately hit by the stench of blood. Astounded to find Josefina had taken down both men, he hurried over, "Ms. Josefina, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. Have someone dispose ofN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    these bodies," she ordered,


    unflustered. She moved to the sink


    and washed her hands, as if she had just squashed a couple of ants


    instead of taking lives.


    Tori, no longer surprised, knew that Ms. Josefina was far from ordinary. "I''ll have someone investigate who sent the bastard to assassinate you!" He grumbled with vengeance in his tone. "Let''s talk outside," said Josefina, and she left the room with Tori following behind.

 Chapter 312

    The two burly men at the door were part of Tori''s crew.


    Lately, the Harrison family''s security detail was slowly but surely bing loyal to Josefina.


    The two arrived at Percy''s office, and coincidentally, Percy was there too. Upon hearing about the recent incident, Percy was a mix of shock and concern. Josefina gave a reassuring smile. "I''m fine."


    Still worried, Percy whipped out his phone to send a message, instructing someone to check if any enemies were lurking among the hospital admissions. "Tori, when you found Luke, what exactly went down? Did you spot anyone suspicious?"


    Tori recounted the events in detail. "I set off towards the destination that night, and when I arrived at the vige, the medic had already been killed. A mercenary was in a knife fight with Luke, leaving him with injuries I couldn''t quite make out. I jumped into the fray, and only then did the attacker slip away."


    So now it was unclear whether Luke had gotten any information out of the medic before the attack. The trail they were following seemed to be at risk of going cold.


    Percy tried to offer somefort. "Josie, let''s wait until Luke wakes up and see what he has to say. He''s a sharp one. He must have dug out something useful."


    Josefina frowned deeply. "Could it be that my cover''s been blown? They''re moving too fast. I''m performing surgery on Luke, and simultaneously, someone''s arranging their hospital stay."


    "I''ve got people checking everyone entering and exiting the hospital," Percy assured her.


    Seeing Josefina downcast made Tori feel uneasy as well.


    He tried to lift her spirits. "Ms. Josefina, Luke will be up and about in no time."


    Luke was under Josefina''s care, so there should be no doubt about his recovery.


    Josefinaposed herself, deciding not to discuss the matter any further as she needed to return to thepany. "Tori, keep an eye on Luke at the hospital for me. I''m worried someone might take a shot at him. And you''re hurt too, so take the opportunity to get some rest alongside Luke."


    Tori was about to refuse when Josefina smiled and said. "Tori, I won''t feel at ease unless you''re there with Luke."


    With no real choice, Tori agreed. He seemed incapable of denying any of Josefina''s requests.


    Then, Josefina departed from the hospital.


    After parting ways with Hattie, Lena received the news that the attempt on Josefina''s life had failed. "How could it fail?"


    "The guys we sent never came back out. They must''ve been taken care of. The target you set us on, who the hell is she? I hired some top twenty ranked professionals and paid a fortune. Now two of my best are gone without a trace."


    The fear in the caller''s voice was palpable, terrified of the repercussions.


    Lena frowned, using a voice changer on her back-up phone to sound like an adult male, "Fine, since they''re dead, you don''t have to pay the final payment."


    Still fuming, Lena pressed on. "If


    person had been eliminated, it


    nex


    would''ve been for the best. If I bear ever a whisper of a rumor that could harm me, you''re done for."


    The caller responded cautiously, "It''s done. The medic has been taken care of."


    Lena hung up in a rage and blocked the number. Standing on the sidewalk, Lena was consumed with fury.


    Back at thepany, Josefina was visited by Alex, who knocked before entering, "Ms. Josefina, I''ve been working on these designs. Could you please take a look and give me your thoughts?"


    Josefina took the papers, flipping through them methodically. "You''re improving, but there are still details that could be refined." Josefina offered her insights.


    Alex had an epiphany. "Ms. Josefina, your expertise is just like Anya''s! Your style is simr too. You wouldn''t happen to know Anya, would you?"ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Josefina didn''t say anything. That''s a question she''d rather not answer.


    Just then, her phone rang.

 Chapter 313

    The caller was a stranger with an unfamiliar number. Josefina, with her photographic memory, immediately recognized to whom the number belonged.


    Sensing the situation, Alex, ever perceptive, stood up and said, "Ms. Josefina, I''ll step out then."


    Once Alex had closed the door behind him, Josefina answered the call.


    "Josie, I have to make a trip. It''ll take a while before I''m back. I''m sorry I can''t be there to cheer you on at the designpetition." Livia''s voice was tinged with reluctance and sadness. Hearing this, Josefina asked with concern, "You''re leaving again?"


    "I''ve got a lead on some herbs you need for your research. They''re going to be auctioned off, so I''m heading out to get them. It''ll take some time."


    Livia had co-founded a pharmaceuticalpany with Josefina and was in charge of procurement. Whenever Josefina needed specific herbs, Livia would go to great lengths to acquire them. "Be safe, Livia, and take a couple of people with you," Josefina urged.


    "Don''t worry, Josie. When have I ever let you down? I promise to get the herbs back to you in time for your experiments."


    After a few more words of caution, Josefina hung up the phone.


    Alex stretched afterpleting a design sketch and identally bumped into something. Turning around, he found Holly standing there.


    He apologized, startled, "Sorry, Holly, I didn''t see you there."


    "Alex, how''s thepetition prep going?"


    "Still working on it."


    She patted his shoulder reassuringly, "Keep at it. I believe in you."


    "Thanks, Holly. I''ll do my best."


    With a smile, Holly left, and Alex sat there, staring at his design, wondering why Holly had seemed a bit off. Could there be something wrong with his work?


    Erica had just finished drawing the design when Ruby walked in from outside and closed the door to her office. "Erica, you wanted to see me?"


    With a nod, Erica said, "Thepetition is tomorrow. We need to be on our A-game."


    Ruby was confident. "Don''t worry, Erica. I won''t let you down." Ruby was eager to see Josefina''s defeat and the spectacle it would create.


    Noticing Erica''s concerned expression, Ruby sat down and quietly asked, "What''s worrying you, Erica?"


    "I''m just thinking about that pretender Josefina. Does she really have such powerful backers?"


    Ruby bristled at the mention of


    Josefina. "That bitch, she slept with


    so many men, getting them to startpanies for her, and then she bes the boss. Erica, she really has no ability whatsoever. She just gets others to draw design drawings for herpany, which will neverpare to the quality of your designs."


    After leaving Anya''spany, a mysterious benefactor had approached Erica with a lucrative offerto join Antonio Corporation and help Ruby sabotage a lesser-known firm.


    Erica, needing the money and unaware of the benefactor''s motives, took the job. "Are you sure


    she has no talent? The designs from


    herpany seem quite


    "They''re all done by others, Erica. Plus, I''ve made arrangements to ensure thatpany doesn''t seed. Once I win thepetition, it''ll be a win-win for us."


    Ruby dreamed of meeting more influential men and proving to Xavier''s mother how outstanding she was.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Erica, just focus on your designs. Once you''re ready, I''ll take the stage. You know how thepetition works, right? I''ll bring home that trophy."

 Chapter 314

    Erica nodded, pulling out her sketches and going over them with Ruby, detail by detail. She hoped Ruby would knock ''em dead at thepetition and that she, Erica, would bag the final payment. There they sat, two minds each ying their own game of chess, plotting and nning.


    As Josefina clocked out, the familiar car was parked just where she left it. The figure inside, still as recognizable as ever.


    She slid into the passenger seat with a sigh. "Sorry, can''t do dinner tonight. I''ve gotta prep. Thepetition''s tomorrow."


    Oliver didn''t seem miffed at the rejection. He''d half-expected the rain check and offered, "I''ll take you home then. Tomorrow, we''ll celebrate your victory."


    Josefina''sughter bubbled up, "How do you know I''ll win? I''m not evenpeting. It''s Alex representing thepany."


    Oliver''s voice dropped to that affectionate purr, "In my eyes, you''re always top of the podium."


    Josefina blushed, her cheeks turning a rosy hue, making her look very sweet. He reached for her hand, but she tugged away, "Let go, would you?" His grip only tightened, "I can''t bear to."


    "Here we are," the driver announced, interrupting the lovebirds who seemed glued to their seats. The third wheel to their romance, the driver was full to the brim with their affectionate exchanges. Young love, he mused, was indeed a different breed. They were all wrapped up in each other.


    Josefina''s blush deepened as she pushed Oliver away and stepped out. Following suit, Oliver got out and ushered her to the front seat.


    "How ''bout I take you home, swing by that bakery you love, pick up some of those pastries, and maybe grab some other snacks for the road?"N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Josefina patted her belly, "No thanks. Ever since I got back, I''ve been living the life. I''ve probably packed on the pounds."


    Oliver started the car, a sly smile ying on his lips, "You''re perfect as you are."


    Their eyes met, loaded with unspoken words, and Josefina cursed under her breath, "You''re impossible, Oliver."


    He feigned innocence, "I didn''t say a thing."


    She turned away, done with his insinuations. Men, she thought, always hinting at more.


    Throughout the journey, Josefina didn''t speak to Oliver until the car reached outside the estate gates, where she requested to get out of the car She didn''t want Oliver''s car to go down to the underground garage and thene back up, as it would be too much trouble.


    "I''ll get off here. I''ll take one of the cars from hometer."


    The estate was vast, and walking was a chore. She had things to do, preparations to make.


    Josefina unbuckled her seatbelt, but


    as she was about to leave, Oliver killed the engine, took her hand, and pulled her back. His arms wrapped around her, their bodies touching, and a fragrance enveloped them, her form trembling slightly. His seatbelt clicked open.


    As Josefina was drawn back, her head was cradled, soft lips meeting cool ones in a bold and unrestrained kiss. Her eyes, wide with shock, locked with Oliver''s.


    In that moment, she felt a wave of heat radiating from him, engulfing her.


    Oliver''s kiss was all too familiar, his tongue expertly iming her, his right hand sneaking around her slender waist, then up her back,


    sending shivers down her spine.


    Josefina felt his hand edging toward her chest.

 Chapter 315

    Josefina gripped hisrge hand, and Oliver''s action came to an abrupt halt.


    The corners of her lips shone faintly in the dim light, her eyes wide with a startled gaze as she looked up at him, "What are you nning to do?"


    Oliver gazed back at her, a low chuckle escaping his lips, "What''s got you so scared?"


    Words failed Josefina as she stuttered, unable to voice her fears.


    With a gentle smile, Oliver tousled her hair, teasing, "Afraid I''ll gobble you up?"


    How could Josefina not be frightened? When Oliver got that mischievous twinkle in his eye, she truly felt a chill. "I need to get back." She flung open the car door and bolted like a rabbit on the run. Josefina dashed into the yard. She walked alone, the evening breeze cooling her flushed skin.


    Because of the high temperature, she still felt overheated.


    As she continued, the figure of Lena appeared ahead.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Lena, with a scrutinizing look, took note of Josefina''s flushed cheeks and smudged lipstick, her eyes betraying a trace of disdain. Arms crossed, she taunted, "That lipstick smeared all over doesn''t really suit you, does it? Aren''t you worried about mom and dad seeing you like this?"


    Without missing a beat, Josefina flipped open herpact, touched up her makeup, and retorted without a hint of embarrassment.


    "Lena, don''t tell me you''ve been pining for me so much that you''re out here waiting just for me?"


    Lena scoffed, "You wish. I''m here to tell you that I''ll be one of the award presenters at tomorrow''s designpetition. You better bring your A-game. It''d be a shame to lose, wouldn''t it?" Josefina looked at her with incredulity, "You''re presenting an award?"


    That was almost too bizarre to believe. Could Lena really be a guest of honor?


    Josefina''s expression pricked at Lena''s fragile ego. Angrily, Lena demanded, "What''s that supposed to mean, Josefina? Are you looking down on me? Why can''t I present an award?"


    Evaluating her, Josefina spected, "It wouldn''t have anything to do with the Harrison family''s status, would it? You''re not a designer, nor are you involved with the design world. Other than your family name, I can''t see any other reason."


    Josefina hit the nail on the head; Lena''s opportunity indeed stemmed from her family connections. The Harrisons had a wide social reach, and after eighteen years as their darling daughter, Lena had her fair share of connections.


    With a sly smile, Josefina mused, "If I''m not mistaken, mom and dad will be there tomorrow, right?"


    Did Lena want the Harrison n to witness Josefina''s defeat?


    "After all, it is yourpetition. As family, we''ll undoubtedly be there to support you. Just don''t disappoint mom and dad."


    "Of course, I won''t," Josefina replied confidently as she walked away.


    Lenaughed derisively, "We''ll see about that."


    Josefina entered the living room to find Hattie and Garrett deep in discussion. Upon her arrival, they rushed over, beaming at Josefina "Josie, we were thinking ofing to yourpetition tomorrow. We want to cheer you on. Is that alright?"


    Garrett smiled, his eyes alight with hope. Lena had let slip to them that Josefina had just got home and that it was her firstpetition. Hadn''t they missed enough already? They wouldn''t let this opportunity stip by. Garrett and Hattie resolved to show more support for Josefina


    With a smile, Josefina nodded, "Sure."


    Hattie and Garrett exchanged triumphant nces. "Josie, you head on up and get some rest. I''ve arranged for a beautician toe over. She''s upstairs with Annika


    waiting for you right now. Get pampered, take a bath, and be fresh for tomorrow''s challenge.


    A beautician? Here for her?


    "Josie, you don''t like the idea?" Hattie asked, her voice tinged with anxiety.


    Josefina quickly assured her, "I love it."


    Relieved, Hattie ushered Josefina upstairs to rx and unwind.

 Chapter 316

    The beautician was ready and waiting for Josefina to arrive.


    Josefinay down, closed her eyes, and let the world fade away. An hourter, it was all over, and the beautician packed up her things and headed downstairs.


    Annika followed Josefina into her room, her voice tinged with annoyance, "Ms. Josefina, you wouldn''t believe what Lena said. One minute she''s trying to butter up Mrs. Harrison to go to the field and cheer for you, the next she''s specting whether they''ll reveal your identity. She was heartbroken. She had said everything she could, both good and bad. What else could anyone say?"


    Josefina leaned against the couch, her face blooming like a rose in spring, delicate and beautiful. "Let her talk. If she''s bold enough to drag our family into this, she''s sure to have a master n to ensure mypany doesn''t win thepetition."


    Annika paled in shock, "Ms. Josefina, do you know what she''s nning against you?"


    Josefina shook her head, "Not a clue."


    Annika''s fear grew, "Ms. Josefina, this won''t do. You must think of something quickly. We can''t let her strut around for much longer."


    Josefina stood up, "Annika, you should get some rest. I''m going to take a shower."


    Annika was overwhelmed with emotion, wishing she could go and scratch Lena''s face to shreds. Storming out of the room, Annika hadn''t gone far before she spotted Lena, swaggering around as if she owned the ce. Lena''s smugness almost made Annika lose control of her own hands.


    Lena nced at Annika with a sneer andmanded, "Annika, I fancy some soup for breakfast tomorrow. Make sure you prepare them."


    Annika retorted, "I am Ms. Josefina''s personal maid. If you want something, have someone else do it."


    Lena''s temper red, "What are you implying? You''re nothing but a servant in our household, and I''m the darling daughter here. You do as I say."


    Annika stood her ground, not


    breaking eye contact, "Perhaps


    you''ve forgotten, Miss Lena, but thedy has said I only need to tend to Ms. Josefina. The breakfast I''m preparing for her is quite borate,


    and won''t have time to make,


    your soup. If you really want them, maybe we should consult thedy and see what she thinks?"


    Lena dared not confront Hattie. She would rather swallow her pride than let her anger show.


    Just as Lena was about to retort, Annika''s next words stopped her in her tracks. "You''ve got something in the corner of your eye."


    Lena, not trusting Annika, instinctively reached up and felt the truth on the tip of her finger. Her face flushed with embarrassment, and she quickly made her escape. Damn that Annika!


    With a spring in her step, Annika cheerfully headed back to her room.


    In the morning, as Josefina surveyed the tableden with breakfast, the most eye-catching item was the te in front of her- two sausages and a fried egg arranged to createN?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    the number 100.


    Annika, in high spirits, eximed, "Ms. Josefina, yourpany has the bigpetition today. Eat this up, and you''re guaranteed a perfect score." "Thank you, Annika," Josefina said with a smile.


    Hattie poured Josefina a ss of almond milk, "I added some walnuts for brainpower. Take a sip, Josie."


    Lena sat nearby, her insides


    churning as she watched everyone


    dote on Josefina. It used to be her in


    that cherished spot, and now §Ö


    Josefina seemed to have taken her


    ce.


    Lena sipped her almond milk sullenly when Ryan arrived. "Madam," Ryan announced, "there are two officers at the door. They''re asking to speak with you."


    Josefina paused, a sense of unease washing over her. Police looking for Hattie? What on earth had happened?

 Chapter 317

    The police stepped into the living room, delivering news that sent shockwaves through the air.


    Regina had taken her own life. It was a bizarre scene; she had passed in such a silent manner, with no evident wounds on her body.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The autopsy on Regina''s body had not yet been performed. The officers hade straight here to inform the Harrison family of the tragedy. Lena was beside herself, gasping in disbelief. "Impossible! How could Reginamit suicide?"


    Tears brimmed in Lena''s eyes as she clung to Hattie. "Mom, how could she do it?"


    Hattie gently patted her hand, her voice soft butced with her own confusion. "I''m as baffled as you are, Lena. Why would Regina take her life?"


    Josefina stood up, her posturemanding attention. "No obvious wounds, yet she''s dead. If she''s gone, there''s definitely something fishy. We need a thorough investigation." "We''re working on it," the officer replied.


    Hattie let out a heavy sigh. She had never expected Regina''s end toe like this. She had wanted Regina to face the music, not to dance with death.


    After the police had exined the situation and departed, Hattie turned to Josefina. "Josie, you head to yourpetition. I''ll look into Regina''s case further."


    Josefina nodded, "Alright, I''ll leave now." She got into her car, a sleek machine that responded to her touch. Slipping on her Bluetooth headset, she revved the engine and made a call.


    "Regina is dead, and the circumstances are downright eerie. Investigate. We need to uncover the real cause of her death."


    With no more words, she ended the call. Today was pivotal the day of thepetition.


    Thepetition venue was abuzz with activity, everyone immersed in their tasks.


    Josefina had picked up Alex for the event. Alex mumbled as they walked in together, "Ms. Josefina, you didn''t have to pick me up. I could''vee alone. It''s out of your way and such a hassle."


    Josefina halted, ensuring they were alone before fixing her piercing gaze on Alex. Her voice was stern, a mix of advice and caution. "Remember the stage is a battlefield. Don''t ept water from strangers, and don''t drink from a bottle twice. Stick to your own food, or better yet, don''t eat at all. Compete on an empty stomach, and afterwards, you can feast to your heart''s content."


    Alex blinked, taken aback. "Ms. Josefina, you mean..."


    "Just be careful," she continued onward, her heels clicking powerfully against the floor. Tall, slender, and stunning, she was the epitome of poise. Watching Josefina''s graceful departure, Alex couldn''t shake the feeling that somehow, she knew the ins and outs of the game too well.


    Was it possible that Ms. Josefina had oncepeted herself? How could she know so much?


    Alex hurried to keep pace, fearing he''d fall behind.


    Once in their designated area, Josefina directed her team with efficiency and precision.


    Holly offered Alex a bottle of milk. "Hey, you had breakfast yet? I''ve got some milk here. Want some?"


    Remembering Josefina''s instructions, Alex declined politely. "Thanks, Holly, but I had a big breakfast. You have it."


    Holly chuckled and set the bottle aside. "Sure thing. It''s there if you change your mind."


    As Lauren stepped into thepetitive atmosphere, her eyes sparkled with excitement. "Ruby, once you win that trophy, I''ll wear your designs every day. Imagine the prestige."


    Ruby arrived with her parents, Billy and Lauren, in tow.


    Billy saw dor signs. A win here


    could mean & future filled with wealth. No more groveling for investments, and no more schmoozing until it hurt. With smile of pure joy, he nodded at


    Ruby. "Our future''s in your hands, kiddo."

 Chapter 318

    Billy beamed with pride at the thought of his exceptional daughter. "With a daughter like you, I know ourpany is in good hands," he said, grinning from ear to ear.


    "Dad, I''m your daughter after all. I''ll do everything I can for thepany," Ruby said with endearing dutifulness.


    Billy''s face wrinkled with amusement, but his smile faltered as he caught sight of Josefina. And his brow furrowed. "Josefina''s here too?" Billy mused, recalling the initial rounds of thepetition. Hadn''t Josefina''s firm been eliminated?


    The contest had started with twenty fashion houses, and several had already been cut from the race. Now, from the remaining contenders, the top three were to be selected.


    Lauren''s smile vanished, and she said with distaste, "Seeing her here really puts a damper on things. How did someone like her even get in? She must''ve cheated, hired a ringer or something." Ruby, noticing the attention they were attracting, quickly tugged at Lauren''s arm to quiet her. "Mom, please, let''s not talk like this here. We''re surrounded by prying eyes; what if someone overhears?" Lauren scoffed, "Ruby, you''re just too soft and kind-hearted. If she managed to get into thispetition, there''s got to be something fishy. Who knows, maybe she''s cozied up to the judges to snag this opportunity."


    "Enough, Lauren," Billy chided, a frown creasing his face. "Don''t embarrass Ruby with your gossip." It was a high-profile event, no ce for idle chatter.


    Lauren, for Ruby''s sake, mped her mouth shut.


    Standing next to Erica, Billy asked in a low voice, "You got confidence in today''s event?"


    Erica hummed affirmatively. Today was Ruby''s day to shine. Erica hadid the groundwork; now it was up to Ruby to follow through.


    "I''m going to say hi to Josefina. You guys go ahead," Ruby said before striding over to Josefina''s team, her gaze filled with condescension.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    The venue was brightly lit, and as Josefina sat there, Ruby''s ck heels came into view.


    "Josefina, I''m surprised to see you at thepetition," Ruby said, her voice dripping with disdain.


    Josefina slowly lifted her head. With


    makeup on, her features were well-defined: thick eyebrows,rge eyes, and an upward tilt at the corners, exuding a natural aid of dominance.


    "Even you can be here, why can''t I?" Josefina retorted, rising to her feet, towering over Ruby even in her heels.


    Josefina''s defiance irked Ruby. How dare a woman who climbed thedder through men talk back to her? Where was Josefina getting this confidence from?


    Ruby''s frown deepened as she stepped closer to Josefina and sneered, "This is apetition,


    Josefina, not a ce where you can sleep your way to the top. It''s all about talent here. Think you can


    handle that?"


    Josefina took a couple of steps back, covering her nose with a look of disgust. "You have bad breath. It''s awful."


    Alex, who had been standing aside,


    couldn''t contain hisughter at Josefina''s quick-witted response. "You really should do something about that breath, Ruby. It''s unbearable," Alex said loud enough for those nearby to hear, drawing their attention to Ruby''s flushed face.


    Ruby, livid, pointed at Josefina. "You are lying!"


    Josefina responded with disdain, "Your breath is too foul. Please, get away from here. You''re polluting our air."

 Chapter 319

    Ruby stood there, frozen in a dilemma, caught between the devil and the deep blue sea.


    If she left, she''d basically be admitting to having bad breath. And if she stayed, she''d be a punching bag for Josefina and Alex. The frustration made Ruby itch to w at Josefina''s beautiful face. Lauren, cking along in her high heels, approached with the kind of stomping stride that broadcasted her fury for the world to hear.


    "You shameless thing, who are you calling stinky breath?" Lauren jabbed a finger at Josefina as she started hurling insults.


    Alex, unable to bear the sight, erupted in anger. "Lady, can''t we tell the truth? Your daughter''s got a mouth like a dumpster. She should''ve dealt with it ages ago."


    At that moment, a stern-looking event staffer approached Ruby. "If you''re notpeting, get out now."


    Ruby wilted, tugging at Lauren''s arm, "Mom, let''s just drop it."


    As Ruby opened her mouth, Lauren instinctively covered her nose. Not just her-event staff winced and covered their noses too. "Your breath really does reek. How can anyone stand it when you speak?" Ruby was taken aback. She exhaled into her hand and sniffed-yep, definitely not roses.


    Josefina smiled. When Ruby approached, Josefina stood up and casually waved her hand, inadvertently sprinkling powder on Ruby''s body. Most of it, however,nded in her open mouth. There was no mistaking it now-Ruby''s breath was a force to be reckoned with. Panicked and mortified, Ruby couldn''t bear to speak to anyone.


    The staffer frowned and ordered, "Competition''s starting. Get back to your ces, now."


    Ruby, face buried in her hands, fled, with Lauren-pinching her nose-chasing after her.


    Alex was dumbstruck. He hadn''t smelled anything off in the air at first. So had Josefina found a way to sabotage Ruby''s breath? His eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at Josefina. Josefina just smiled, silent as the grave.


    Alex took it as a confession.


    After returning, Ruby didn''t dare to speak at all. She took the mask from Erica, her eyes full of anger.


    "What did you do to tick someone off this bad?" Erica inquired, her brow furrowed.


    Even with the mask, Ruby''s breath was a weapon of mass disruption.


    "It''s that bitch Josefina, she''s definitely behind this. That witch, she''s driving me insane!"


    Lauren and Billy stood by, equally masked and equally speechless. Lauren, unable to contain her anger, reassured Ruby, "Don''t worry, sweetie. After thispetition, I''ll get you to the best doctor." Ruby, tears mingling with gratitude, nodded, "Thanks, Mom."


    Lauren seethed, "It''s all because of that little snake Josefina! I should''ve killed her instead of kicking her out!"


    "Enough talking," Erica muttered, wishing she could toss Ruby and her stink somewhere far, far away.


    Ruby''s halitosis cast an ufortable pall over the group.


    Soon enough, thepetition began in earnest. The host, a poised and seasoneddy, gripped the microphone, delivering the official spiel. When her gaze met Josefina''s, her eyes seemed to twinkle with stars. Josefina, arms folded, gave a slight nod, sending a thrill through the host.


    The host regained herposure. "Thepetition begins now. First up is the fashion runway, where each model showcases our designers'' creations. By the end of this found, ten designers will be eliminated."


    The lights dimmed as models donned the designers'' garments and strutted down the catwalk, kicking off the first round of eliminations.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The wait was long. Ruby stood


    beside Erica, who wore a mask,


    rendering her unrecognizable. Ruby stood tall, her neck stretched out, disying a confident attitude, as if she were the first-ce winner.

 Chapter 320

    Confidence is golden, but cockiness is poison.


    The fashion show had reached its climax, and ten hopefuls had been cut from the lineup. As Ruby scanned the room and spotted Josefina and her entourage still hanging around, her forehead creased in annoyance.


    "That little bitch, Josefina, how is she not booted out yet." Lauren spat out bitterly.


    Erica nudged Lauren''s arm with a warning, "Mind your manners." Her words were a timely reminder. Lauren quicklyposed herself, and Erica''s caution kept her from speaking out of turn. Ruby mped her mouth shut, shooting a venomous re in Josefina''s direction.


    Feeling the sting of Ruby''s malevolent gaze, Josefina returned the favor with a smug, triumphant smile, her delight carrying a hint of defiance. Lauren simmered with rage, helpless and frustrated.


    In the second round, designers were to present their creations and exin the concepts behind them.


    Josefina caught Alex''s eye and he nodded reassuringly at her. Without further words, he took the stage alone.


    Holly stood by, chirping cheerfully, "Ms. Josefina, rest assured, with you calling shots behind the scenes, Alex will definitely be fine."


    Josefina''s voice was stern, "I''m not calling any shots from behind the scenes. I''m simply leading the team in thispetition. It''s Alex who''s put in the lion''s share of the effort." Josefina wasn''t about to let Holly''s offhand remark undermine all of Alex''s hard work.


    Josefina''s way of speaking was really unpleasant. Holly''s goal did not seed, which made her a bit unhappy. She lowered her head and didn''t say anything more.


    When Alex''s design was revealed, it left the entire room of designers speechless. He had crafted a dress with an off-the-shoulder cut that hugged the model just at the bust, with a tastefully sexy V that added a touch of elegance.


    The fabric at the bust shimmered with a soft golden hue, reminiscent of a mermaid''s glistening tail. Below, a short gradient transitioned into a pale blue, the seams fading gently so as not to jar the onlooker''s eye. As the model strutted on the catwalk, the dress seemed to radiate light, making her appear as if she too was glowing, like a mermaid


    frolicking in the vast ocean.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Whatever Alex said was lost to the audience; all eyes were fixated on the dress. The design was innovative, the tailoring impable, and it was an absolute showstopper.


    At the end of Alex''s presentation, the host initiated a round of apuse. It was undeniable. The haute couture piece was breathtaking.


    Then it was Ruby''s turn to exin her design. Erica had coached her on what to say, and Ruby had memorized it down to thest word. As Ruby finished her spiel, a smug look crossed her face.


    Stepping down, she saw Erica''s brows knotted in concern. "Erica, why the long face? Didn''t I do well? With such a stunning design, victory is in the bag."


    Erica''s eyes were fixed on Alex across the room, her voice icy, "What do you know? Winning the second round means nothing. It''s the final first ce that counts Did you not see how even the designers admired Alex''s work?"


    Ruby sat back, feigning nonchnce, "So what if his design shines too? It doesn''t mean we''ll lose the next round."


    Erica was too frustrated to argue with Ruby''s naivety. "You don''t get it. Haven''t you seen? Their designs are consistently impressive." Erica clenched her fists. Losing was not an option. Erica''s attitude made Ruby realize the first ce might slip through her fingers, and that was uneptable. "Erica, don''t worry. I have a n to make sure Josefina loses to us."

 Chapter 321

    Thepetition was in full swing, and the moment of truth was drawing near. Alex''s design was a breath of fresh air that caught everyone off guard. The murmurs around the hall were unanimous in their prediction that Alex would be the unexpected winner of the day.


    It was a shocker, really, that such a dazzling talent had emerged from an obscure little firm. It was the kind of surprise that made the event all the more thrilling.


    The contest quickly progressed to the third round, with only five designers left standing.


    That''s when the host sauntered over. "Congrattions to our finalists," she boomed, her voice echoing through the space. "Wee to the grand finale. For this round, we''re going off-script with some improvisation. You''ve got one hour on the clock."


    A collective gasp filled the room. Ruby''s mind was racing. This wasn''t what Erica had told her. Designing on the fly? That might as well be a death sentence for her.


    Catching Ruby''s eye, Erica subtly gestured toward the design sketch in her hand. The realization hit Ruby like a bolt of lightning-she just needed to bring the third design sketch to life.


    As Ruby''s panic subsided, the host chimed in again. "Our theme is ''Spring.'' You''ve got one hour, and you''re on your own."


    Ruby''s heart sank. Erica was taken aback. This was not the information she had been given. They exchanged frantic nces, both feeling the pressure mounting.


    Billy, oblivious to the drama, was all confidence. "Ruby, it''s all up to you now. Knock ''em dead. The future of thepany is in your hands."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ruby mustered a brave smile and nodded.


    Pulling Ruby aside, Erica whispered urgently, "Don''t panic. Just do as I''ve told you."


    Erica shared her n in hushed tones, urging Ruby to execute every detail if possible.


    "This is it, Ruby. Remember, to beat your rivals, you need to believe in yourself. With that mindset, you''ll outshine them all."


    A new surge of energy coursed through Ruby.


    The designers'' workroom was under constant dive feed, every move broadcasted on a giant screen for the audience to watch. Before entering, they would all surrender their electronic devices.


    Josefina watched this unfold and turned to Alex, "Good luck."


    Alex responded with an easy grin, "Ms. Josefina, aren''t you afraid I''ll flunk out?"


    Josefina''s smile was knowing.


    "What''s failure? As long as you''ve given your all, it''s not a defeat.


    You''re young. Take this as a learning experience. Don''t pressure


    yourself-just go with the flow."


    With a nod, Alex said, "Ms. Josefina, I''m heading in." Steps confident, Alex entered the room that was to be his crucible.


    Xavier, with his mother Marina in tow, arrived at the venue. Ruby puffed up with pride upon seeing them. "Mom, Dad, look-Xavier and her mother are here."


    Ruby was determined. Soon, she''d show Marina, who had always looked down on her, just how brightly she could shine on this stage.


    Lauren didn''t even grace Marina with


    a nce, dismissing her outright


    "That woman was just a


    l.ne


    homewrecke. How could she scorn our Ruby? I won''t even dignify her with words."


    Billy cautioned her, "Zip it, Lauren. Walls have ears. Keep it down."


    Ruby interjected, "Mom, please. What if someone hears? It could affect my rtionship with Xavier."


    Lauren relented, forcing a smile. "Alright, Ruby. If you are into Xavier, I''ll y along. You focus here. I''ll go exchange pleasantries with Marina." Ruby nodded, grateful.


    With a sigh, Lauren made her way to Marina and sat beside her, steeling herself for the encounter with a woman whose beauty was as striking as it was sultry.

 Chapter 322

    Marina, with an air of arrogance, remained silent, not initiating any conversation. Lauren took the initiative to speak up for Ruby. "Ms. Marina, you''re here to cheer for Ruby, aren''t you? That''s awfully kind of you."


    Marina''s gaze swept past Lauren without a trace of recognition, making Lauren''s blood boil with annoyance.


    A frown marred Marina''s face, as if speaking to Lauren was thest thing she wanted to do. Xavier, seated nearby, felt the awkward tension thick in the air. He chimed in, attempting to smooth things over. "Lauren, my mom isn''t the chatty type. She''s here with me today to root for Ruby, nothing more."


    Lauren''s expression softened slightly, and she nodded with a gracious smile. "That''s thoughtful of you."


    "The timing couldn''t be better. The final round is about to start. Ruby has already won two rounds," Lauren said, her voice heavy with pride.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Marina''s lips parted slightly, "Winning two rounds doesn''t guarantee first ce."


    Marina''s words stung, igniting Lauren''s desire tosh out. "What''s that supposed to mean? Are you mocking our Ruby? How can you be so sure she won''t take first ce?" Xavier jumped in to mediate. "Mrs. Lauren, my mom didn''t mean it that way. She''s just the sort to not count her chickens before they hatch. Please, don''t take it to heart."


    Lauren was fuming, throwing Marina a re but found herself without a retort. Without a definitive oue, any argument with Marina would only leave Lauren vulnerable to ridicule. Caught between the two women, Xavier felt the heat of the situation, wishing for an escape from the no-win scenario. Two strong-willed women together were like a force of nature.


    Ruby, intending to head into thepetition, noticed the uneasy atmosphere between Lauren and Marina. She trotted over, her voice sweet and polite. "Marina, thank you foring to support me. I''ll do my best."


    Xavier''s face lit up with an indulgent smile. "Go get ''em, Ruby."


    Marina remained silent, almost as if she had been dragged to thepetition against her will. Xavier nudged Marina gently with his elbow prompting a reluctant grunt from her, which passed for acknowledgment to Ruby


    Lauren, protective as ever, urged her daughter. "Ruby, it''s time. Hurry along now."


    Ruby nodded with a smile. "I''m on it."


    With excitement, Ruby dashed off.


    Lena had been sitting backstage for what felt like an eternity and couldn''t stay put any longer. She sauntered to the front, sidling up next to Josefina.


    Josefina was engrossed in a game


    on her phone, a sight that made Lena chuckle. "Josefina, we''re at apetition, and you''re gaming? With that attitude, do you really think you can manage your team?d''d brace forst ce if I were you."


    Josefina slowly looked up, her clear eyes locking onto Lena. "Got too much time on your hands?"


    "As a guest of honor, I''m naturally at leisure. But even in my downtime, I''m not as idle as you."


    "Oh, I couldn''t possiblypete with you," Josefina retorted with a scoff. "Do you think by eliminating Regina, you can bury the truth?"


    Lena stared at Josefina, taken aback, but quickly regained herposure. "What nonsense are you spouting? Be careful, or I might sue you for nder."


    "Lena, although you usually have a strong mental resilience, you seem noticeably more flustered right now." Josefina observed, a mocking smile ying on her lips as she advanced step by step.


    Lena stepped back as Josefina approached. Josefina''s voice measured and taunting. "Do you really think you''ve left no evidence behind?"

 Chapter 323

    Lena nced at Josefina with a look of disdain. Lena was draped in the most expensive cocktail dress money could buy, and her makeup done by a professional artist, wless and fitting.


    However, even in a simple tee and denim, Josefina''s cool and understated elegance was undeniable. Josefina spoke deliberately, enunciating each word, "The police have started the autopsy. The findings are that Regina died because a parasite within her burst through her organs."


    Lena''s facade of confidence and scorn slowly crumbled, disbelief widening her eyes. Josefina''s lips curled into a knowing smile.


    "Lena, didn''t anyone teach you about managing your expressions? Your current look is the very picture of shock and panic when someone hits the nail on the head. Your expression, my dear, makes it so hard not to suspect you."N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Realization dawned on Lena. Although Josefina had uncovered the truth behind Regina''s death through her investigation, she wasn''t sure who the killer was.


    Lena had been trained to maintainposure, but it was only in Josefina''s presence that she found herself unraveling. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Lena quickly regained control of her emotions, her expression returning to its customary cool.


    "Josefina, I have no idea what you''re talking about. If you''re trying to nder me, I will most certainly tell Mother. Regina took care of me for eighteen years. How could I possibly kill her? If you ask me, it''s more likely that you or Annika did it. Ever since you returned, you''ve been targeting Regina. And since Annika arrived, she''s been stealing Regina''s thunder. You both have ample motive."


    Josefina let out a chuckle. "Lena, you really do have a talent for self-defense."


    Lena scoffed. "Enough, I''m done wasting words on you. Mom and Dad will be here soon. Remember, Josefina, make sure youe out on top."


    Lena couldn''t pretend anymore; she was at her limit.


    Josefina watched Lena leave, then settled back into her chair, her gaze returning to the big screen. She was curious to see how Ruby would outshine Alex.


    On the screen, every designer but Ruby worked with adept hands, crafting garments with ease. Ruby seemed sluggish, as if unfamiliar with her own designs.


    Marina watched with a growing


    sense of displeasure. "Xavier, didn''t you say Ruby was exceptionally talented Look at what she''s


    creating. She''s so slow; can sa


    even finish before the contest ends? And those colors she''s picked, are they really suitable?"


    Xavier watched Ruby, equally stunned. Mom, a designer''s vision is something we can''t fathom. Just wait until the end of the contest. I''m sure Ruby will take first ce," Xavier said with confidence.


    Ruby had boasted about her abilities to Xavier, iming Erica''s designs for thepany as her own. It was for this reason that Xavier had such faith in her.


    Lauren, seated to the side, was


    seething with anger at the exchange. Billy''s expression was also grim, but given the Rond family''s higher status, he kept up a polite smile. "Ms. Marina, you might not be aware, but it''s Ruby''s unique perspective that has gotten her this far. The judges are sure to love Ruby''s design."


    Marina frowned, clearly annoyed. "Mr. Antonio, what are you insinuating? That Ick the taste to appreciate Ruby''s creations?"


    Billy quickly rified, "That''s not what I meant at all. I''m just saying that runway fashion often differs from everyday wear."


    Lauren added, "Ms. Marina, not everyone has an eye for these things. And just because you don''t agree with something doesn''t mean others won''t appreciate it."

 Chapter 324

    Marina was already on the fence about attending this particrpetition, and after being badgered by this couple, she was seething. With fury practically steaming off her, Marina red at Xavier. "Xavier,e with me. That girl is from a no-name family, and not even a looker-I shudder to think what your kids would look like."


    Billy and Lauren were livid.


    Marina stood up to leave, and said sharply to Xavier, "If you don''te with me, you can forget being my son. Without the Rond family''s clout, let''s see how far you get."N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Xavier hesitated, ncing at the big screen disying Ruby''s image, then back at Marina who was resolute in her departure. Without a second thought, he followed in Marina''s footsteps. He could let go of Ruby, but not the Rond family''s prestige.


    Just as Marina and Xavier reached the door, the announcement of thepetition''s end echoed through the venue. Xavier caught Marina''s arm, pleading earnestly, "Mom, let''s just wait a bit longer. If Ruby takes the top spot, partnering with her could be good for the business. Don''t you want me to outshine Dorian and bring glory to the Rond family?"


    Marina hesitated, her expression cold, "We''ll stay put, but the moment she loses, we leave. Xavier, I''m telling you, if you keep seeing a woman like that, you''re no son of mine. I''ve heard that the Harrisons have found their long-lost daughter, and Lena was a mix-up. Once I confirm it, I''ll set you up with the real Harrison girl. It could be a huge boost for your future."


    Xavier''s face lit up at her words.


    "Really? The Harrisons had a daughter switch at birth? Lena''s adopted?"


    "My sources are rock-solid," Marina said. "Hattie is said to dote on her biological daughter, especially after an eighteen-year separation. Blood ties mean she''ll cherish her even more. If we move fast and win her over, you won''t have to worry about lucrative partnerships."


    Fired up by the thought, Xavier could


    almost feel his future with the


    Rond family shining brightne


    "Alright, let''s wait here for the results," Xavier said with a grin.


    He had his excuse ready. If Ruby saw he wasn''t sitting with the Antonios, he could exin he was pacifying Marina for their shared future. He''d gone to great lengths for Ruby and himself. Xavier was a man with more than a few tricks up his sleeve for his own ends.


    The five designers emerged, their expressions a mix of joy, despair, tension, and bleakness.


    ???


    La, the host, gripped the mic, her eyes aze with excitement. "The designers have presented their work, and now it''s time for the judges to score. Who will take the top Spot? We''ll know in a moment."


    Erica felt her heart sink at the scene. Billy and Lauren stood beside her, anxious as a pair of cats on a hot tin roof.


    "Erica, it looks like Ruby didn''t finish her design. She can''t win this, right?" Billy murmured, his own hopes faltering.


    Lauren refused to ept this oue, urgently pressing Erica, "You need to think fast. The Antonio family has given you a fortune. You have to turn this around."


    Erica''s brow furrowed, her expression dark as storm clouds. "Ruby said she could turn it around."

 Chapter 325

    Erica was clueless about Ruby''s n. "Hold your horses, everyone. Just wait a bit longer. Ruby said she has a way to turn things around."


    Lauren was skeptical, her grip on Erica''s arm fiery with anger. "Spill it, what the hell happened? Weren''t you supposed to be Ruby''s right hand? How could she screw up her final show? Didn''t you assure Billy i was a sure win?"


    Erica winced in pain from the tight grip. "Let go of me! We can talk this out, don''t push me." Struggling, Erica pried Lauren''s fingers off, her wrist turning blue.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Billy stepped in, "Lauren, we''re in public, keep it cool. If the press gets a whiff of this, our stock prices will tank."


    Lauren retorted, "Are stock prices more important than Ruby? Did you see the smirk on Marina''s face? She''s thrilled Ruby lost."


    Frowning, Erica said, "I don''t know how much you all know, but let me tell you, Ruby''s at this level because of me. I drew those designs for thepany, not Ruby. Show a little respect, or else some eavesdropper might take it the wrong way, and then it''s bye-bye Ruby''s image and thepany''s reputation."


    Her words, half threat, half caution, cooled down Billy and Lauren a bit.


    Alex''s spring-themed designs were genuinely stunning. Completing that gown in just an hour, and with such finesse, was no small feat.


    The deep pink dress with its structured pleats, coupled with a matching powder-pink bolero with puffy sleeves, added a touch of whimsy. It draped casually on the arms, swaying with grace, a true head-turner. Alex''s designs captured everyone''s attention.


    "Absolutely gorgeous!"


    "I can already picture my favorite celeb wearing this!"


    The praises poured in, a clear testament to Alex''s talent.


    After the judges'' unanimous decision, Alex won first ce without a shadow of a doubt.


    Ruby, predictably, came inst.


    Holly stood there, bbergasted yet. relieved. She had conspired with a mysterious figure to sabotage Alex, aiming to be the sole designer at thepany.


    At the office, she had seen Alex''s designs. But today, at thepetition, Alex hadn''t used those but hade up with entirely new ones.


    Holly regretted her actions. Why did


    she plot against Alex? Why oppose Josefina? She sat quietly, unable to speak until Alex''s victory left her n throat dry and words failing her. The more she thought about it, the more distressed she felt, her emotions a rollercoaster ride.


    Josefina approached her, her voiceced with inquiry, "Holly, what''s up with you? You don''t seem too happy."


    With an awkward smile, Holly replied, "It''s kind of funny, just worried about a friend."


    "If you''re worried, why not check on them?"


    "It''s okay, I can goter," Holly managed to say.


    Josefina didn''t respond but turned to see


    Sby snatch the microphone


    from the host, La. La didn''t


    stop Ruby, curious to see what she''d do.


    Ruby shouted, "I have to report this. Alex''s designs are bought."


    Her deration sent a shockwave through the crowd.


    "Impossible! The designs were bought?"


    "Did Alex know about thepetition''s process beforehand?"


    "Oh my God, it''s so unfair."

 Chapter 326

    "Looks like there''s more to it than meets the eye. Let''s just watch and wait before we jump to conclusions."


    "Even the host didn''t grab the mic back. Could she be in cahoots with Ruby?"


    La, with her clear and articte voice, responded, "Folks, I don''t know any Ruby. I''ve been a host for years, and I value my reputation. Why on earth would I ruin my career for someone I don''t even know?" Someone in the crowd challenged her, "Then why didn''t you take the microphone back?"


    La retorted, "Would snatching it back change anything? If she''s got something to say, let her speak. It''s better to clear the air so no one suspects there''s anything shady about thepetition." The crowd nodded, suddenly understanding her point - and curious to see what kind of spectacle Ruby would create.


    Alex stepped up, visibly upset, "What makes you think I bought those designs? Where''s your proof?"


    Alex was known for his meticulous work, especially when it came topetition. He had discarded any designs he''d touched or seen from Holly. He didn''t use any of it.


    Even in thepany''s design sketches, there were some that he wouldn''t use. Some were sketches of Anya''s work, where he found inspiration. His own designs were the result of long nights and endless dedication. The idea of him buying designs was preposterous.


    Indignant, Alex demanded, "Without evidence, your usations are nder."


    Ruby retorted angrily, "My investigation shows that you''ve been unremarkable at thepany, hardly bringing in any profits. How could you suddenly rise to excellence as if by divine intervention?" Pointing at Holly, Ruby pressed, "You arrived with Alex. Tell us, what''s the real story? How has Alex been performing at thepany? Has he ever designed and sold anything on his own before now?" Holly, being singled out, wanted to scratch Ruby''s face off. Holly regretted it all. Why had she ever agreed to work with these fools?N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Fuming with rage, Holly blurted out, "My desk isn''t close to Alex''s. I don''t know. But Alex is a hard worker. Under Ms. Josefina''s guidance, he''s made significant progress."


    The mention of Josefinaplicated matters further.


    Ruby scoffed, "Her? She can''t design her way out of a paper bag, let alone mentor someone. It''sughable."


    Ruby''s mockery of Josefina set Alex aze with fury, and he defended her honor, "What nonsense are you spouting Ms. Josefina''s design skills are a million times better than yours. You couldn''t hold a candle to her in your next life."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Josefina. Could such a pretty and young girl be a mentor in design?


    Lauren stood up to speak, "She''s my foster daughter. I know what she''s capable of better than anyone."


    Billy chimed in with disbelief, "Josie, since when can you design clothes? That''s news to me."


    Lauren''s statement sowed seeds of doubt among the crowd.


    Josefina, unfazed by the attention, calmly asked, "You know better than anyone? Then tell me, what''s my favorite food? Which ss was lin during high school? What score did I get on myst mock exam? What''s my shoe size? Do you know any of that?"


    Lauren was at a loss for words, unable to answer a single question.


    Alex sneered, "You call yourself her foster mother, but you don''t even know her shoe size. What kind of parent are you?"


    Lauren, red with anger, shot back, "Even if I don''t know those things that doesn''t mean she can design clothes. You say she''s mentoring others; who does she think she is, Anya herself?"


    Josefina smiled serenely, "What if I told you that I am Anya?"

 Chapter 327

    The words that spilled from Josefina''s lips sent a shockwave through the entire room. Erica''s eyes were wide with disbelief as she stared at Josefina, her gaze filled with skepticism.


    Lauren''s voice dripped with sarcasm as sheughed at Josefina, "You''re the designer Anya? Why don''t you take a good look in the mirror, sweetheart? There''s not a single thing about you that evenes close to Anya. That''s the funniest joke I''ve heard all year."


    Ruby, too, wore a mocking smile, her voiceced with disdain, "Josefina, do you really think we''re going to buy this act of yours? Is there anyone here who can vouch that you''re Anya? Aren''t you scared of being sued for impersonation?"


    Billy chimed in, "Josefina, this isn''t the ce for your jokes. Your little no-namepany suddenly hits the big time, sure must have had a little help from a ''mysterious benefactor,'' huh? But let me tell you, this is not the kind ofpetition you can bluff your way through."


    Alex was fuming, stepping forward to dere, "All this talk about us, where''s your proof? Without evidence, stop spewing nonsense and wasting everyone''s time with your baseless usations."


    He continued, "You use me of buying designs? Whose designs did I buy? And when you made such ims at thepetition itself, aren''t you implying I''m in cahoots with the organizers? Do you think everyone here is blind to just hand me a backdoor deal? Ruby, do you ever engage your brain before you speak?"


    Josefina added, "Ruby, if you can''t provide evidence, you owe us an apology."


    But Ruby had no evidence. The design sketches Holly had given her went unused by Alex. She just shot from the hip, not wanting to let Josefina off easy.


    "Why did your unknown designs suddenly take first ce?" Ruby challenged.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Josefina''s smile widened, "Good question."


    With a self-assured smirk, Ruby was about to gloat when Josefina turned the tables, "I recall correctly, when the Antonio family took you back, you were living in an


    orphanage et''


    scraping by. So, when exactly did you learn design? You nevero mentioned it before, and suddenly, in a mere two months, you''ve developed a prodigious talent for design?"


    Ruby''s smile faded.


    Josefina pressed on, "I heard you''ve drawn up a design for Antonio Corporation that really made waves. Ruby, I have to ask, did that design reallye from your own hand?" Ruby felt her scalp tingle; pilfered goods were always hot to the touch.


    She tried to defend herself, but her expression betrayed her. In a flurry of emotion, Ruby defended her position, never heard about you designing clothes either. It''s pretty normal that you wouldn''t know about my business."


    From the crowd, a woman''s voice rang out, "Let''s have Ruby and Alex do a face-off. Let thempete and see whose design skills truly shine."


    Alex raised his hand, "I agree. Let''s have a public showdown, Ruby. Let everyone see who''s got the real talent. Wisdom ends where gossip begins, and the audience''s eyes are sharp as daggers."


    Ruby, however, was terrified topete against Alex; she feared exposing herck of design skills.


    "I refuse. Why should Ipete just because you want to? Who do you think you are, matching up with me?" Ruby sneered with disdain.


    The host, La, gripping the


    microphone, her voice booming


    across the hall, "Miss Ruby, if you''re too scared topete and yet you im the organizers and Alex are bullying you, then tell us, what would it take for Alex to prove his innocence, or for us to see if there''s any truth to your words?"


    Masked Erica stepped forward, "Let mepete against him. If he beats me, I''ll have Ruby apologize to you all."

 Chapter 328

    Josefina scoffed with a sneer that didn''t quite reach her cold eyes, "And who do you think you are, honey? Think we''ll just roll over and y fetch because you want apetition?" Josefina''s dark eyes bore into Erica, sharp and intimidating, sending shivers down Erica''s spine. Erica couldn''t shake the feeling that she had seen such a gaze somewhere before. "Aren''t you the hotshot new designer at Antonio Corporation? If memory serves, your name is Erica, the very same Erica that Anya Fashion kicked to the curbst month, right?" Erica''s heart skipped a beat. How did she know? It was supposed to be a tightly kept secret, known by only a handful.


    The crowd around them erupted into a frenzy.


    "She got canned by Anya?"


    "I heard she tried to poach clients from other designers and didn''t learn her lesson even after getting caught. That''s why Anya gave her the boot."


    "If she can''t even keep her act clean, you''ve gotta wonder about her character."


    "Why is she smearing poor Alex? Could there be some personal vendetta?"


    The spection was relentless, but Erica found her voice amidst the chaos.


    "How on earth do you know about that? Who are you, really?" Erica demanded, suspicioncing her tone.


    "Don''t worry about who I am. Right now, there''s something else I need to ask," Josefina said, turning her attention to Ruby. "Actually, it''s more of a question for you. Why did the design sketches I left at home end up in your hands? You''ve imed my work as your own and profited from it. Ruby, I''m dying to hear your excuse."


    Ruby felt like the sky was crashing down on her. Erica also hadn''t expected this twist.


    Ruby was defiant, "What are you on about? I''ve never touched your sketches. Can anyone prove they''re yours? Is your name on them?"


    Silence fell over the crowd.


    Lena, with Hattie and Garrett in tow, arrived at the scene. She had been pushing for Hattie toe ever since Ruby''s usation against Josefina surfaced. Lena wanted the Harrison family to witness


    Josefina''s downfall, and, het


    Hattie


    see that her beloved daughter was


    nothing but a fraud.


    When Hattie and Garrett got there, they walked in on Josefina''s confrontation with Ruby.


    "What''s going on here? Ruby stole our Josie''s designs?" Hattie inquired.


    "Looks like it. Josie''s not one to fib," Garrett chimed in, confident in his judgment.


    Lena''s heart sank. She regretted


    bringing them here. How could they blindly trust Josefina, a girl they hadn''t seen in eighteen years? TheConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    level of trust baffled and, frankly,


    made Lena quite envious.


    The couple unconsciously quickened their pace to stand by Josefina''s side, respecting her wish to keep her identity under wraps.


    Meanwhile, Laurenshed out at


    Josefina, "You ungrateful brat! You were raised on our dime, and I know your true colors. Ever since you stayed with us, I knew you were disobedient and apulsive liar. You think you can be Anya? As if."


    Billy joined in, "Josefina, you can''t just make things up and expect them to stick. How can you use Ruby like that?"


    Josefina retorted, "When have I falsely used her? I have evidence. Can''t I present that? How about you zip it until the evidence is out, can you manage that?"


    With that challenge hanging in the air, everyone waited with bated breath for Josefina''s proof.


    What could she possibly have up her sleeve?


    Even Ruby was thinking the same thing. There was no way Josefina could produce any real evidence.

 Chapter 329

    Hattie was just about to jump to Josefina''s defense against Lauren when Josefina said that she had proof. With swift confidence, Josefina took out her evidence. She handed a USB drive to La, "Would you mind, Miss La, casting this onto the big screen, please?"


    La nodded, and within moments, therge screen flickered to life, capturing everyone''s attention.


    Josefina walked up to theputer screen of the control panel, holding La''s microphone in her hand, and addressed the crowd. "Ladies and gentlemen, please observe. This is a design by Ruby, and the sketch you see before you is my creation."


    Ruby scoffed, "Josefina, are you seriously trying to twist facts here? My designs have been public for ages. You''ve just copied them and now you''re using me of theft?"


    Lauren chimed in, "Just because you''ve got a drawing, Josefina, doesn''t mean you can im Ruby copied you. This is pure jealousy."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Unruffled, Josefina responded, "I haven''t finished yet. Could we maybe not jump the gun and let me exin? Shouldn''t we straighten out the timeline to see who actually created the design?"


    Alex added his two cents, "Yeah, let''s hear Ms. Josefina out, shall we? Interrupting like that is just rude."


    Hattie also spoke up, "Josie hasn''t finished her piece. Cutting her off like that is indeed rude."


    Garrett''s voice cut through the chatter, "Zip it and let Josie finish. We''ll let you know when it''s your turn to yap all you want."


    The entrance of Hattie and Garrett, both dressed to the nines, took Lauren and Billy by surprise.


    Hattie''s designer handbag alone


    was worth a cool million-a dream Lauren harbored but could never afford. The cufflinks adorning Garrett''s shirt were worth a small fortune themselves, easily worth hundred grand. Their attire reeked of money and it sent pangs of envy through Lauren.


    "Who are you people and why are you backing Josefina up?" Lauren demanded.


    Standing protectively by Josefina''s side, Hattie dered with an air of authority, "She''s my daughter. Why wouldn''t I support her? My girl is talented. It''s obvious your daughter copied her brilliant work." Despite Josefina''s earlier cautions, Hattie was ready for battle at the slightest sign of her daughter being wronged.


    Garrett, clearly agitated, stated with rity, "This baseless nder you''re spewing has gone far enough. I''ve already contacted awyer. You bully my daughter and giarize her work? Have you no shame?" Lena was exasperated. What were they doing? More importantly, hadn''t they agreed to keep a low profile after Josefina''s request? She fumed silently, aware that Josefina had likely engineered this confrontation.


    Lauren ang Billy were stunned. Those wealthy people were Josefina''s parents?


    Josefina, eager to redirect the focus away from her family''s status, continued, "Let''s move on to the next slide-my coboration contract with Anya, along with the design sketches. Take a look at the dates and the style of the drawings."


    The date was in January, long before Ruby had entered the picture and before Josefina even knew her. The evidence wasid bare, and the room was once again plunged into stunned silence.


    Josefina added, "When the Antonio


    family kicked me out, I was allowed to take very little with me. I grabbed only the clothes I''d bought with my own earnings, and I left my sketches behind. I never imagined that Ruby would im my work as her own."

 Chapter 330

    Ruby was in a state of panic, and Erica, too, was taken aback.


    Marina and Xavier, standing by the door, had heard enough to piece everything together. Marina was fuming with rage. "Xavier, take a good look at the kind of woman you''ve brought into your life. She''s a thief! She''s stealing designs now, but what''s next? Stealing men? Your money? Or even your precious influence?"


    Influence was something Xavier valued above all else, something he''d never allow anyone to snatch away.


    "Mom, let''s get out of here." Xavier wanted nothing more to do with Ruby. She had deceived him thoroughly.


    Without hesitation, Marina and Xavier left.


    Ruby saw this scene and wanted to chase after, but Alex stopped her. "Ruby, don''t you think you owe us an exnation?" Alex demanded, his voiceced with indignation.


    Teeth clenched, Ruby red at Josefina. "And how exactly can you prove that you''re the creator of this design? For all we know, you could''ve stolen it from someone else, or bought someone else''s work." Josefina walked up to the array of designers'' creations, took a pair of scissors, and swiftly transformed a long dress into a chic mini. She snipped away an out-of-ce bow with a few deft cuts. Her hands moved with such speed and certainty, as if she knew each garment like the back of her hand.


    She quickly altered five dresses, and each one elicited gasps and des from the designers.


    "The dress, after her touch, is precisely what I was aiming for."


    "I didn''t expect that I could design such a promising dress."


    "Oh please, it''s clear she''s the one with the magic touch. Can you even find a trace of your original work in there?"


    Voices of awe and disbelief swirled around Josefina, not lost on Ruby either.


    Billy waspletely dumbstruck.


    "Josefina, I had no idea you could design clothes! Since when have you had this talent?"Billy eximed, both excited and shocked.


    Lauren was furious. "How could you deceive us like this? How could you betray us! And now you''re trying to frame Ruby. Josefina, you''re despicable!"


    "Since you are so decent, why did you steal my things?" Josefina shot back sharply, leaving Lauren speechless and fuming.


    Ruby had turned into a universal pariah.


    A cool, detached voice came from Josefina, "Regarding Ruby''s act of stealing my design, I will not hesitate to use legal measures to protect myself!"


    Hattie interjected with sympathy,


    "Josie, I''ve already taken care of


    legal counsel for you. You shouldn''t


    have to worry about such &tiae.


    Communicating with these


    individuals will only disturb your peace."


    Garrett chimed in, "Josie, my team ofwyers will guarantee justice is served in this matter!"


    Many others joined the fray, condemning Ruby for her audacity. It was utterly shameful!N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    A young designer, mustering courage, asked, "Excuse me, are you the renowned designer Anya?"


    The room fell silent.


    Josefina''s response was crisp, "Yes, I am Anya." If her cover was blown, she might as well own it. Her admission left the Antonio family ck-jawed in astonishment.


    Making the connection to Josefina''s alter ego, Billy thought of their business dealings. He incredulously asked, "Thepanies I''ve coborated with before, are they all your people? And now they refuse to work with mypany. Is that also your doing?"


    Josefina''s smile was sly. "Oh, Mr. Antonio, it seems you''ve finally caught on."

 Chapter 331

    Billy''s brain had crashed, like aputer freezing up without warning. Echoes of Josefina''s words reverberated in his mind, rendering him utterly speechless and stunned for what felt like an eternity. Lauren was the first to snap out of it. She wasn''t buying it. "So you say you''re Anya and we''re just supposed to take your word for it? Who''s gonna vouch for you? How are you even going to be of any use to our firm? Without any evidence, who would believe what you say?"


    Josefina replied with an unnervingly calm voice, "Erica, it was I who vouched for you to get into thepany. Without my help, would you have even set foot in there? Do you recall the message I had sent you?"


    Erica''s eyes widened in disbelief as Josefina spoke the words, "Where there''s a will, there''s a way."


    Erica was dumbstruck. How on earth did Josefina know that phrase? During her interview, Erica was told that had it not been for Anya herself, she would have been dismissed. And that very phrase had been ryed to her by Anya''s messenger.


    It was La who spoke up next, "I can attest to that. Josefina is Anya, and Anya is Josefina. We go way back, she and I."


    Everyone knew La''s standing in themunity. Her confirmation added a seal of authenticity to Josefina''s identity as Anya.


    The judges exchanged looks, a silent consensus forming among them. One by one, they eagerly greeted Josefina.


    "Ms. Anya. I''m Neil, delighted to meet you."


    Ms. Anya, hello. I am..."


    They each took their turn, and Josefina, ever the polite one, greeted them back, setting a harmonious tone in the room.


    Unbeknownst to Marina and Xavier, who had already left, the scene had shifted dramatically.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Josefina''s gaze settled on Ruby once more, "Ruby, I told you I''d wield thew to protect myself. The mess you made is yours to deal with." Turning to Hattie, she said, "Mom, let''s head home."


    Ruby had stirred the pot, and now she had to face the consequences.


    Hattie and Garrett escorted Josefina out, with Alex and Holly quickly following suit. Lena trailed behind, her mood souring, a wave of difort washing over her. How could Josefina be Anya? It just didn''t make sense.


    Lena''s mood was heavier than if she had been at a funeral, not only witnessing a failed joke but also facing the startling revtion of Josefina''s true identity.


    After Josefina''s departure, the


    Antonios also left. Billy felt utterly embarrassed. He wanted to dig deeper, to see if those who had coborated with him were indeed under Josefina''smand


    Sitting in his car, he dialed some numbers, only to confirm that Josefina was indeed their boss.


    He clutched his phone, and slumped in his seat, enveloped by a gloom so thick it felt tangible.


    Lauren clenched her fists, her expression grim. She opened her mouth to speak but found herself at a loss for words.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Ruby observed their reactions, and silently lowered her head, unsure of


    what to say next. She was scared, terrified of being cast aside. Hesitantly, she reached out and tugged on Lauren''s sleeve.


    Lauren turned, locking eyes with the teary Ruby, and instantly her heart softened. "Ruby, don''t be scared, it''s going to be okay. So what if Josefina''s a great designer? She''s not my child, and I don''t care for her one bit."


    Ruby''s whimpers broke through, and Lauren felt even more heartbroken.


    Billy, agitated, barked, "What are you crying for? I''m not dead yet. So cut it out."

 Chapter 332

    Ruby bit her lip, fighting back the tears that threatened to spill. There she sat, a silent witness to the storm brewing inside the car.


    Why was it suddenly a crime to cry her heart out? Why did Billy, of all people, have to treat her this way?


    In the driver''s seat, Lauren''s voice crackled with fury. "Billy, what the hell is your problem? How can you yell at our daughter like that? Poor Ruby''s been through enough, and instead offorting your own daughter, you''re raising your voice at her?"


    Stewing in the passenger seat, Billy''s mood was already sour, and his patience was wearing thin. "Lauren, how could you still say this now? If Ruby hadn''t been parading around with Josefina''s stuff as if it were her own, would I have embarrassed myself in front of everyone? Did you not see the looks I was getting?"


    And then, to Ruby, he said bitterly, "You''ve made aughingstock out of me, caiming other people''s things as your own, puffing yourself up like some big shot, and boasting about your so-called design talent. Well, now everyone knows your lies. Why are you so quiet now? I should''ve never brought you back into the Antonio family. You''re nothing but a curse, dragging me to the brink of bankruptcy."


    Tears streaming down her face, Ruby stammered, "Daddy, I... I didn''t think things would turn out like this."


    "Didn''t think? Did you not consider the consequences before doing all this?" Billy roared, his question more an usation.


    Lauren, sitting in the backseat, pointed her finger at Billy and shouted, "Billy, what are you implying? You wouldn''t be thinking of bringing that little bitch Josefina back, would you?"


    "Yes, I want Josefina back. Do you have any idea how much money she brought into this household? Lauren, every little luxury you enjoy, isn''t it all thanks to thepany''s profits? Without Josefina''s support, do you think you''d live thisfortably?"


    Billy''s face was a mask of rage as he spat out, "Let me tell you, Lauren, without Josefina, you wouldn''t have this cushy life. If you had treated her a bit better, she wouldn''t have pulled all her investments. Ourpany is going under. Are you happy now?"


    Lauren was far from happy, her mind fixated on the designer handbag Hattie had been unting. "Billy, did you see the way Josefina''s parents were dressed? You think she''d just waltz back here if you asked?" Lauren sneered.


    Billy smirked with contempt.


    "Lauren, when will you get it? If you had been kind to her, she wouldn''t. have withdrawn her financialConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    support, and we wouldn''t be in


    this


    mess. Josefina''s gone back to her birth parents, and they''re living it up. Can''t you see that?"


    Lauren was speechless. What if she had been nicer, and kept Josefina around? Would their lives be better now? Could that exquisite handbag have been hers?


    Lauren''s expression soured, and


    Ruby, sensing her mother''s regret, was worried. "Mom, Dad, why don''t you just send me away and bring my sister back? If it makes her happy, I''ll do anything. I never should havee back to the Antonios. It''s all my fault that our family''s in shambles."


    Lauren''s heart ached as she took Ruby''s hand and whispered soothingly, "Ruby, don''t talk nonsense. Even if that little bitch wanted toe back, I wouldn''t allow it."


    Billy scoffed. "Lauren, you think too highly of yourself. Even if you rolled out the red carpet, Josefina wouldn''t give us a second nce."

 Chapter 333

    Billy paced the room, his sighs filling the space like a mncholic symphony. "Stupid, stupid me! I should''ve never let Josefina slip away. She was the goose thatid the golden eggs for our family, my lucky star. It''s all because of you all, hounding me at every turn, driving away my good fortune."


    His anger was like a tempest too fierce to be contained. Lauren''s argument with him reminded Ruby once again that she could only rely on herself.


    When Josefina arrived back home, Annika greeted her with a refreshing ss of lemonade.


    Lena followed, sitting on the couch with a restless heart. Hattie and Garrett, on the other hand, were over the moon, exchanging nces that were filled with unabashed joy.


    Hattie took Josefina''s hand, her voice a gentle coo, "Josie, I couldn''t believe that you are the great designer Anya, so talented and learned. It''s no wonder you''re so skinny with all that on your te." Garrett chimed in, "I''ve asked the kitchen to whip up some of Josie''s favorites to help fatten her up a bit."


    Hattie, bubbling with excitement, eximed, "Josie''s an Ivy graduate, a famous designer, and also a genius healer to boot. My precious Josie, how did you get so incredible? To think, I''m her mother. Wow, I must be pretty amazing myself."


    Josefina basked in thepliments, her cheeks flushed with happiness. Hattie and Garrett didn''t press her on other matters. They were content just singing her praises, and it was a distinctly different feeling for Josefina.


    Hattie couldn''t stopughing, heaping praise upon Josefina.


    They were concerned only for Josefina''s wellbeing, seemingly unbothered by her concealed identity.


    They might not have shown anger, but Lena had a voice and she wasn''t afraid to use it. Lena probed, "Josie, why didn''t you tell mom and dad about your other life before?"


    Before Josefina could respond,


    ????


    Hattie interjected, "Lena, Josie hasn''t been home long. How could she possibly share everything all at once? She didn''t have the easiest time with the Antonios, and she''s still settling in here. It''s natural she wouldn''t reveal her secrets just yet."


    Garrett added, "My girl did right not to bring it up. Josie, dad''s so proud to have a daughter like you." Garrett''s eyes brimmed with fatherly pride as he looked at Josefina, his affection growing by the second.


    Lena sat across from them, feeling a tightness in her chest as she witnessed their every move shower Josefina with adoration.


    "I appreciate your understanding,


    mom and dad," Josefina began, "I


    never intended to expose my identity, but Ruby kept pushing me and I couldn''t stand by while she profited from my designs. Not


    no


    out


    mention her smearing mypany''s reputation. I had to


    reveal who I was."


    Hattie fumed, "Billy''s family is just too much. Like mother, like daughter. No wonder Lauren and Ruby are both so evil."


    Garrett dered, "As for thepensation, I''ve got ourwyer on it. I''ll make sure Ruby pays for her actions." Lena hung her head, silent.


    As soon as Billy got home, his phone rang. It was thewyer.


    "What! Josefina wants us to pay her ten million plus a public apology?" Billy felt numb all over again.


    Lauren roared in fury, "Ten million? They might as well be highway robbers! I bet Josefina left those designs on purpose, just to trap us."N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Ruby, desperate, said, "Mom, what do we do? Ten million isn''t chump change. Maybe I should beg Josefina. I''ll kneel if I have to."

 Chapter 334

    Lauren shook her head and said. "Ruby, you silly kid. Even if you get down on your knees, she''s not going to let you off the hook."


    Billy leaned against the couch,pletely spent from the ordeal. "Why did you have to steal what wasn''t yours, Ruby? If you hadn''t lied in the first ce, would our family be in this mess, owing someone ten million bucks?"


    Ruby was speechless, choked up by her father''s words and her own remorse. "I''m so sorry."


    Billy was beside himself with frustration. "What good does knowing you''re wrong do now? Ten million! Even if we sold you, we couldn''t fetch that kind of money."


    Lauren scoffed at the absurdity. "Ten million, they might as well be highway robbers. What kind of piece of art is worth that much?"


    Billy shot her a look of exasperation. "Lauren, have you lost your mind? Anya''s designs could fetch more than that with ease, and here Ruby went and passed them off as her own and even sold them. It''s all or her."N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    The words hit Ruby like a ton of bricks, and she couldn''t muster a single word in her defense.


    Lauren was stunned as well. Ten million-where on earth were they going to find that kind of money?


    Meanwhile, at the Harrison household that evening, Josefina noticed a flurry of activity as strangers bustled in and out, moving things around.


    As Josefina approached to find out what was happening, Hattie informed her, "Your dad''s clearing out a room for you to use as a studio for your designs."


    Josefina was taken aback. "There''s no need, I can work on my designs in my bedroom just fine."


    Hattie smiled warmly. "Josie, you don''t need to be so polite with us. We''ve got plenty of space, and picking out a room for your work is no trouble at all. If you have any requests, just let us know, and your dad and I will see to it."


    Josefina could only smile and thank them.


    "We''ve whipped up some delicious food for you in the kitchen. Come eat. You''re so thin, you need to eat more."


    Josefina''s phone buzzed with an iing call, and she stepped aside to take it. Kale''s voice came through on the other end. "Ms. Josefina, so manypanies want to coborate with us. My phone''s about to explode."


    Josefina sighed internally. She had specifically instructed not to disclose her identity. So much for keeping things under wraps.


    She promptly instructed Kale, "Tell them I will be the one choosing our partners, and we don''t ept unsolicited proposals." "Understood," Kale replied, relieved his phone would get a break.


    "Ms. Josefina, that''s not all. There''s a bunch of people looking tomission custom designs from us. It''s not just my phone. Everyone is getting bombarded with calls."


    Josefina pinched the bridge of her nose, "I''ll handle it."


    As she ended the call and turned around, she saw Oliver approaching. He walked straight up to Josefina and presented her with a bouquet of flowers. "Congrattions on winning the contest, Miss Anya."


    Josefina knew he was deliberately saying that. "What brings you here?" she asked, setting the bouquet aside.


    Oliver shed a charming grin. "I''m here to celebrate your victory. Am I not wee?" He moved closer, his gaze filled with affection.


    Josefina took a step back. "What are you doing? There are other people around, you know."


    Oliver''s eyes twinkled with a doting smile. "Alright, we''ll have a proper conversation when we''re alone."


    Before Josefina could reply, her phone rang again. She nced at the caller ID and stepped aside to answer. "Ms. Josefina, we''ve got a situation."

 Chapter 335

    Tiger, Luke''s right-hand man, couldn''t hide the worry from his voice as he spoke to Josefina, "I can''t reach Livia. She was at the auction bidding on some herbs, and we''ve been in touch the whole time. But now, she''s just gone silent."


    Josefina''s face darkened with concern, "Have you sent someone to check on her?"


    "People are already on their way, but they''re still en route. I came along too, so I''ll keep you updated as soon as we get any news."


    Josefina felt frantic, wishing she could be there with them.


    "You should stay put for now. We''ll handle the recon. If you leave Westwood, there might be a bigger mess. Better you stay and keep things running here."


    Josefina gripped her smartphone tightly in hand, her brows furrowing, and in a hushed tone, she said, "I understand. Stay safe. I''ll send backup to meet up with you."


    "Thanks, Ms. Josefina," Tiger said before they ended the call.


    No sooner had Josefina hung up than another call came through from Luke.


    "Ms. Josefina, I''m feeling better now. I should go look for Livia," said Luke, restless and worried.


    "Your wounds haven''t healed yet. I''ve got Tiger taking a team to look for Livia. You just focus on getting better. Livia''s got more lives than a cat. She''ll be fine." After soothing Luke''s nerves, Josefina was still inwardly panicking. In a moment of unsteadiness, Josefina stumbled, only to fall into a warm embrace.


    Oliver, sensing the shift in Josefina''s mood, held her close, his eyes filled with concern, "What''s happened?" Josefina clung to Oliver''s arm, looking into his eyes with a raspy voice, "A friend of mine has gone missing."


    His thoughts immediately raced to a possible romantic entanglement. What man could leave Josefina so distraught?


    Before a twinge of jealousy could surface, Josefina added, "It''s Livia. You''ve met her when we had dinner together."


    A wave of relief washed over Oliver, recing his worry with resolve, "Where did she go missing? Tell me the ce, maybe I can help."


    Considering his extensive connections, Josefina thought that Oliver might indeed be of assistance. "It''s Westsand Isle," Josefina revealed.


    Oliver''s mind raced, connecting


    Westsand Isle to the recent auction. "Livia went to Westsand Isle for the auction, right?" he surmised. "I know people over there, and I have


    contacts inside the auction as well. I''ll send a message over there now and ask for help in finding your friend."


    Josefina looked up incredulously, "Really?"


    Oliver yfully stroked her nose, "Silly girl, would I lie to you?"


    Caught off guard, Josefina''s eyes softened, making Oliver''s desire surge. "Don''t tempt me here," Oliver whispered, closing in on Josefina, his voicemanding.


    Josefina pushed Oliver away, stepping out of his embrace as he took out his phone to send messages, a mischievous smile ying on his lips.


    Lena, standing not too far off, had


    tried to snap a candid shot of the two sharing an intimate moment. In the y of light and shadow, their gaze seemed to weave together, intense and intimate.


    Frustrated, Lena deleted the photo. She had been hoping to catch an unttering shot of Josefina to send to that person. Damn it, every picture she took was too damn beautiful. Annoyed, Lena turned around to find herself caught in Annika''s piercing gaze.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Startled, Lena snapped, "Annika, did you mean to scare me like that? You almost gave me a heart attack."


    Unfazed, Annika chuckled, "Miss


    Lena, I''ve been here the whole time.


    You just didn''t notice. You were busy taking pictures of Ms. Josefina, snap after snap. Why are you snapping photos of Miss Josefina?"

 Chapter 336

    Lena stood there, her mind whirling with confusion. She had made sure the coast was clear before she took that photo-no prying eyes, or so she thought.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Annika''sughter rang out again, "Miss Lena, don''t you also think that Ms. Josefina and Mr. Oliver are a match made in heaven? That must be why you couldn''t help but capture their moment together." Lena was speechless.


    Could she really deny it?


    Confronted with Annika''s probing, Lena forced a smile and nodded, "Yes, that''s right."


    Annika rubbed her hands together and said, "Ms. Josefina and Mr. Oliver really make a cute couple. Mr. Oliver finding a girlfriend like Ms. Josefina is like hitting the jackpot."


    Lena was puzzled. "Shouldn''t it be the other way around? That Josie finding Mr. Oliver is her stroke of luck?" Lena muttered under her breath.


    What was so special about Josefina anyway? That she could snag Oliver was nothing short of a miracle.


    "Miss Lena, don''t you think Ms. Josefina is quite the catch? She''s drop-dead gorgeous, kind-hearted, a whiz at running apany, a fashion designer, and even has a knack for healing. With all these feathers in her cap, how could she not be right for Mr. Oliver?"


    Annika hadn''t even started on Josefina''s other talents. In her eyes, Josefina was the cream of the crop.


    Lena didn''t want to argue about this with Annika, knowing full well that Annika was firmly in Josefina''s camp. Arguing would get her nowhere, so Lena just smiled and nodded, affirming Annika''s words. "Annika, you''re absolutely right."


    Annika nced at Lena, sensing her pretense. Lena''s smile was forced, and her tone also sounded fake.


    Deciding to drop the conversation, Annika turned to the front where Josefina was and called out, "Ms. Josefina, Mrs. Harrison says it''s time for dinner."


    Josefina''s face was a mask of strained cheerfulness as she agreed.


    Oliver, holding her hand, coaxed her with his velvety voice, "Josie, don''t worry, I''ve sent people out to search, starting from Westsand Isle and spreading out in all directions.


    "Oliver, thank you."


    His voice dropped to a murmur, "How do you n to thank me?"


    Josefina pulled her hand away, "We''re at the Harrison family estate, Oliver. Behave yourself."


    She hurried towards the dining area, terrified Oliver might spout more nonsense. If anyone overheard, the embarrassment would kill her.


    ...


    The dinner table was abuzz with excitement. Hattie and Garrett were in high spirits, and even Grandpa Robert had joined the meal.


    Grandpa Robert excitedly said, "Josie, I had no idea you were Anya herself. Your mother used to praise Anya''s talent, and she bought quite a few of your designs."


    Garrett chimed in, "Josie, you''ve brought us so many surprises."


    Hattie was beaming, "The talented Anya is my daughter. I''m just over the moon."


    Josefina offered a radiant smile, her eyes sparkling. "I never nned to reveal my identity to everyone. Thepany is being handled by others now, and I just want to lead a simple life." Josefina''s low profile was also a defense against unwanted attention.


    Garrett spoke up, "Josie, we all understand what you mean. I''ve already instructed the folks at the racetrack not to disclose your identity to anyone."


    Hattie added, "As for the matter of Ruby giarizing your designs, ourwyers are already pressing them forpensation. Ruby is young, but her character is questionable: Josie, you must have endured so much with the Antonio family." Hattie''s heart ached just at the thought of this.


    Oliver then dered, "I''ve given order. If anyone does business with Billy, they can forget about working with mypany."


    With that single statement, Oliver had effectively cklisted Billy''s enterprise.

 Chapter 337

    The night was deep, and Billy was wide awake, restless with a mind that refused to quiet. He held his phone and dialed Josefina''s number. The unfamiliar number rang through, and Josefina answered. Billy''s voice was tinged with urgency. "Josie, it''s Dad. I really need to talk to you."


    Without a second thought, Josefina hung up.


    Undeterred, Billy grabbed another phone and tried again. "Josie, please, just hear me out, okay?"


    Predictably, Josefina disconnected the call once more.


    Billy was persistent, each call met with Josefina''s unwavering resolve to block him. On the sixth attempt, she finally answered, her voice icy, "Billy, spit it out already. What do you want?" Josefina''s cold demeanor sent a shiver down Billy''s spine, his grip tightening around the phone.


    Still, he forced a gentle smile, and his voice followed suit. "Josie, I''m calling because I want Ruby to apologize to you in person. It''s all Ruby''s fault. If it weren''t for Ruby''s stubbornness and unforgivable mistake, you wouldn''t be so angry."


    A mockingugh escaped Josefina. "So, what? You''re scared to lose money, and you don''t want to pay up, that''s why you''re calling?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Josie, I won''t lie. That thought


    crossed my mind. But what matters most is what you want. I know Ruby has upset you, and I want to give her the chance to make it right. From now on, consider her your little sister. She''ll do whatever yousay. If you don''t want her around, I find her another ce to live. Your happiness is what''s important, Josie."


    Josefina sat on a swing, her cheeks caressed by the night breeze.


    She had endured Billy''s exploitation for too long, never once revealing her true identities. Now, just by exposing one of her many secrets, she had him bending to her will.


    With Bluetooth earbuds in, Josefina


    stared up at the starry sky, her voice


    Ret


    as tranquil and profound as the night, "My happiness was never a


    concern for your family, Mr. A


    don''t y the sentimentality


    ties to


    with me. I have no emotion'' back


    your family. As for Ruby, won''t back down. Don''t call me again."


    Billy tried to respond, but Lauren burst in, snatching the phone away, cursing, "Josefina, you ungrateful brat! After all we''ve done for you! How can you do this to Ruby? Does it make you happy to see her ridiculed? It''s all your fault, Josefina."


    A scoff came from Josefina, "So, did


    I make Ruby im my work as her own? Was it me who chose to be ipetent and yet pretend


    otherwise? Lauren, you raised meet


    because I was part of the Antonio family. But I''m actually curious. You''ve always said I''m not like you, not part of the Antonio family. Why didn''t you do a paternity test sooner? If you had, I would''ve been out of your lives much earlier. What secret are you hiding, Lauren?"


    Lauren''s face turned pale, her back to Billy hiding her panic. She shouted into the phone, "What are you implying, you little troublemaker! If you know what''s good for you, you''ll drop the case against Ruby." Josefina hung up without another word, promptly blocking the number. Lauren''s curses fell on deaf ears.


    Billy grabbed the phone back, pointing at Lauren in anger, "What the hell are you doing? Why did you provoke Josefina? Do you have any idea how many times I had to call before she answered? Lauren, you''re useless. You pay the damn settlement yourself."

 Chapter 338

    Billy stormed out of the house, feeling too restless to stick around any longer.


    Lauren stood in the room with a somber look in her eyes. She couldn''t fathom how their lives had spiraled into this mess - all thanks to Josefina.


    Josefina arrived at thepany for work. As soon as she stepped in, she could see everyone was frantically answering phone calls.


    Kale made his way over. He had his phone turned off to spare a moment to chat with Josefina.


    "Bit of a madhouse, huh?" Josefina said as she ced her bag on the shelf.


    Kale exined, "These folks are desperate for partnerships. They''re too intimidated to ring me up directly, so they''re reaching out to the staff through back channels. I''ve instructed everyone to cut off any calls that aren''t going anywhere."


    Josefina settled into her chair, and Kale brought her a cup of coffee.


    "Ms. Josefina, with you now taking on Anya''s identity, word travels fast. I reckon we''ll see even more people knocking on our door looking to strike a deal."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Josefina told him, "Let them know that I''m just running thepany and Alex is the one behind the design work, not me."


    With the Anya brand to manage, she certainly wasn''t going to get her hands dirty with this little venture.


    Kale nodded, "Got it. I''ll take care of it."


    After Kale left the office, Holly crept in, trembling. She looked terrible, with dark circles under her eyes and red veins webbing through them, a clear sign of a sleepless night.


    Josefina leaned back in her chair, sipping the coffee. The bitter taste spread in her mouth, sharpening her senses.


    Holly, with a strained smile, didn''t dare to get too close to Josefina, yet she had to approach, and she looked quite miserable.


    Josefina eyed her, an indifferent smile on her stunning face, "Holly, what brings you here?"


    Holly advanced with trepidation, speaking reluctantly, "Ms. Josefina, I''vee to confess."


    Josefina almostughed out loud, "Confess?"


    With an awkward smile, Holly continua


    I''vee toe


    clean. Someone bribed me to hand over Alex''s designs. They said as long as Alex was gone, I would be the only designer left, the chosen one you''d invest in."


    "And why the sudden confession?" Josefina enquired.


    "After thepetition, it dawned on me that being ''the only one'' means nothing without real talent. Without Alex, another designer will step up. My skills aren''t enough to catch your eye"


    Holly hoped for leniency in her confession. As she went home, the more she thought about it, the more she feared that Josefina might know about her betrayal. The more she dwelled on it, the harder it was to sleep. Before dawn, she was up, first to arrive at thepany, waiting for Josefina.


    "Ms. Josefina, I admit my faults and beg for your mercy, for a chance to make things right," Holly said, bowing deeply.


    In her wary state, she heard Josefina''s words. "I''ll give you another chance to prove yourself in thepany."


    Holly looked up incredulously, "Really? Ms. Josefina, you''re willing to give me another chance? Aren''t you afraid I might betray you again?"


    "I believe in trust over suspicion. If I''ve decided to keep you on, it''s because I trust you."


    Inspired by Josefina''s words, Holly resolved to be loyal to Josefina alone. "Thank you, Ms. Josefina, I won''t let you down." She walked away, invigorated.


    Back at her desk, Holly''s phone buzzed with a new message. [Holly, have you decided? Are you going to continue working with me?]

 Chapter 339

    Holly slumped into her chair, her grip on her smartphone tight as her eyes glued themselves to the screen. With a swift movement, Holly''s thumbs danced over the keyboard as she fired off a reply without a moment''s hesitation.


    [Coborate, my foot! You''ve got zero skills and have the nerve to drag me into this mess? You almost got me into trouble. Were you born without a brain? Don''t even know your own worth? Stay the heck away from me!]


    Message sent, she promptly blocked the number, her resolve firm. Holly turned her attention to herptop, determined to bury herself in her work.


    Shay lounged at home, scrolling through thetest news on her phone. She received a message that said, Oliver''s crush, that Josefina, was actually the big designer Anya.


    She couldn''t wait to spill the beans to Sydney. Upon hearing the news, Sydney couldn''t help but let out a snort ofughter. "I''ve said it before, Oliver''s always had an angle. His interest in Josefina? It''s all about her status. At the end of the day, he''s not in it for love."


    Sydney sat, her impable makeup unable to mask the weariness in her eyes.


    "Mom, you should talk to Dad, get him to smooth things over with Oliver. He''s locked up because of Oliver''s orders. Times have changed. If he wants the old days back, he needs to learn tomunicate with Oliver."


    Only if Rowan were released could he intervene in the family''s affairs again.


    Sydney''s frustration was palpable. "I''ve told your father time and again, he just won''t listen to me. But it''s not all on him. Oliver is to me. The way he talks to your dad, it''s like they''re enemies. Rowan and his ex-wife lost their spark ages ago. It was that woman always bothering Rowan. If that old hag had let go sooner, Oliver wouldn''t have ended up so bitter from the whole ordeal."N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Shay frowned, wordless, as Sydney rambled on about the past. Unable to bear it anymore, Shay stood up. "I''m going to see Josefina, maybe she can persuade Dad and Oliver." Shay picked up a designer handbag worth half a million on her way to Josefina''s office.


    Upon learning that Shay had arrived, Josefina was somewhat surprised but politely invited her in.


    Shay stepped in, the picture of


    innocence in a crisp white dress, her hair wound up in a neat bun. With an outstretched hand, Shay greeted with a friendly smile, "Hi Josie, I''m Shay."


    Josefina shook her hand briefly, her grasp firm but quick. Even through that fleeting touch, Shay could feel the calluses on Josefina''s palm, a clear sign of someone who trained regrly in martial arts.


    Shay lifted her gaze, absorbing Josefina''s striking beauty. Josefina''s skin was radiant, her eyes sparkling pools of depth. In her silence, she was the epitome of cool elegance.


    "What brings you to seek me out, Miss Shay?" Josefina inquired.


    Shay''s eyes ceased their


    assessment, and she offered a warm smile. "I''m here about the strained rtionship with Oliver and our family. Josie, here''s the thing, I''d like you to talk some sense into


    Oliver. He''s confined our parents, and it''s torn our family apart. As his girlfriend, could you please talk to him, get him to lift the lockdown?"


    Josefina leaned back, a picture of rxed defiance. Her lips, lush and red, curled into a puzzled smile. "What do you mean? You want me to go to Oliver and ask him to forgive you?"


    Shay was taken aback. "Forgive" seemed such a strong word. "It''s not about forgiveness, just easing the tension. We''re family after all."

 Chapter 340

    Josefina chuckled, raising an eyebrow at the question. "Family? Miss Shay, do you really think I have that kind of clout with Oliver? That he''d take my word asmand?" Josefina wanted nothing more than to kick Shay out on her ear. Family, indeed. Was Shay really oblivious to how Sydney treated Oliver''s mom?


    And how Rowan and Sydney dealt with Oliver-was Shay truly in the dark?


    Josefina''s eyes sparkled with amusement as she continued, "I''m sorry, Miss Shay, but that''s a favor I can''t grant. You know Oliver''s temper. I can''t boss him around."


    Shay was taken aback. This didn''t match the intel she had. "Josefina, isn''t Oliver like putty in your hands? Surely he''ll listen to you."


    Josefinafeigned innocence, her eyes wide. "That''s just not possible. I hardly have a say when ites to Oliver. He calls the shots, not me."


    Shay eyed Josie skeptically, sensing that something was off, but she couldn''t quite put her finger on it.


    Just then, Kale knocked and entered. "Ms. Josefina, the meeting is about to start."


    Josefina nodded, "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    Once Kale left and closed the door behind him, Josefina turned to Shay. "I''m sorry, but I really can''t help with persuading Oliver. I''ve got a meeting to attend."


    Shay smiled and nodded, "No worries. Oh, and this is a little something for you. I hope you''ll ept it."


    Josefina stood up, her smile unwavering. "No reward without service, Miss Shay. Please, keep it." She watched as Shay left, with a bag in hand.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Oliver was running a meeting in the boardroom, and the tension was palpable. Nobody dared breathe too loudly.


    "This is the best you cane up with?" Oliver''s voice boomed. "Frankly, this is nothing short of garbage."


    The chill in the room intensified as


    nobody dared to make a sound.


    Then, unexpectedly, a ringtone filled the air. The department heads exchanged nervous nces, wondering who dared to let their phone ring in Mr. Oliver''s sacred space.


    As tension mounted, Oliver''s voice cut through the silence. "Josie." His tone, suddenly tender and


    wel


    affectionate, left the room in shock. Could this be the same Mr Oliver?


    They were unaware that the caller was none other than Josefina.


    After seeing Shay off, Josefina called Oliver to inform him of the situation truthfully, to prevent Shay from causing any trouble.


    His eyes warmed as he listened to her. "Josie, you''re worried about me," he said softly.


    He got up phone in hand, seeking


    privacy to continue theirN?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    conversation. Settling into his office chair, Oliver rxed. "Don''t worry, Josie. I don''t trust what others say. I only trust you."


    His voice was affectionate, a familiar sound that warmed Josefina''s heart. "I''ll tell Shay to leave you be. She won''t bother you again," Oliver promised firmly.


    "It''s okay," Josefina assured him. "I can handle her visits."


    "Josie, how about dinner tonight?" he asked with a hint of hope in his voice.


    She declined, "I''ve got things to handle tonight. Maybe another time."


    Josefina hung up, and Oliver didn''t press further. If Josie was busy, they could dine together another time.


    With a switch of his demeanor, Oliver dialed another number, his gaze turning frosty.

 Chapter 341

    Shay sat in the car, the sound of her ringtone cutting through the silence. It was Oliver calling, and a smile immediately danced across her lips. She couldn''t wait to answer, but before she could even speak, Oliver''s voice came through, icy and piercing. "Who gave you the nerve to go looking for Josie?!"


    The smile vanished from Shay''s face as if wiped away by a shadow.


    "My guys are watching Josie, and they saw you. What the hell were you doing there, Shay?" Oliver berated her.


    Shay clutched her phone, her expression going rigid and her voice dropping low, "Oliver, I just wanted her to talk some sense into you. We''re all family, so let''s not make things so tense, okay?"


    "Family? Who''s your family? What makes you think you''re worthy of being my family?"


    Hearing this, Shay''s face turned ashen.


    Oliver continued, "Whether it''s you or your Mom, if you disturb Josie, you''ll bear the consequences."


    The call ended abruptly. Shay, frantic, tried to call him back, desperate to exin. When the call wouldn''t go through, she realized she''d been blocked.


    Shay felt like she had been struck by a thunderbolt, her spirit deted, her heart in agony. Was Oliver really so afraid of losing Josefina that he had to have her guarded?


    Alex became the hotshot designer everyone was talking about, and now he was the target of headhunters, each one trying to lure him away.


    Frustrated, Alex sought out Josefina. "Ms. Josefina, I''m thinking of changing my number. I''ll shoot you a textter so you''ll have the new one," he said.


    Josefina paused before replying, "You don''t need a new number, Alex. Give it some time. Once the buzz dies down and they see your resolve, they''ll back off. Changing numbers is just a Band-Aid solution." Scratching his head, Alex realized she was right. He hadn''t thought it through. "Ms. Josefina, I owe you one for your mentorship." He bowed deeply, his gratitude genuine.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Alex, cut the formality. I''m the CEO, and you''re the designer. It''s your talent that''s seen you through, and you''ve done brilliantly."


    Alex chuckled sheepishly, still convinced that his sess was due to Josefina''s nurturing hand. "Ms. Josefina, I''ve drafted a few new designs at home. Take a look?" Energized, Alex had spent a sleepless night sketching.


    Josefina examined the designs carefully, offering her insights.


    Alex took over and incorporated Josefina''s input, making the design even more full-bodied. He was very excited. "Ms. Josefina, you''re just amazing. I''ll go make these changes and send you the updated versions."


    With a bounce in his step, Alex hurried out.


    After Luke woke up, he didn''t have any useful clues. Moreover, the doctor who knew the truth had also died, and the trail went cold once again. Josefina sat in her chair, piecing together the past events. All clues pointed to someone deliberately mixing up the three babies.


    Was it an enemy of the Harrison family?


    Josefina was stumped when her phone rang. It''s an unknown number. She answered, not wanting to miss any information.


    It was Ruby''s voice, "Josefina, are you trying to ruin mepletely?"


    Josefina couldn''t help butugh, "Ruby, do you even hear yourself? Do you still not see your fault and me me instead? Have you lost your sense of right and wrong along with your mind?"


    "You left that design draft on purpose, didn''t you? To set me up!"


    "I left it because your family, the Antonios, wouldn''t let me take anything with me. Have you forgotten?"


    "Even so, you''re making me pay for it. My family took you in for eighteen years, Josefina. How can you stand by and watch our parents worry over this mess?" Ruby''s usation rang but.

 Chapter 342

    Josie shook her head with a mixture of frustration and resolve, her patience with Ruby thoroughly exhausted. "Ruby, if you''ve got the energy to hop around me, then hustle up and pay back what you owe. If you don''t, I''ll have the courts force your hand. I wonder how your dear Xavier will look at you then." With a decisive click, Josie ended the call and promptly blocked Ruby''s number.


    On the other end, Ruby paced back and forth like a caged animal, her mind racing with anxiety.


    Ten million bucks. How on earth was she going to cover that debt?


    Clutching her phone like a lifeline, Ruby dialed Xavier''s number once more. Xavier, the man she had looked down on, was now out of her reach, and it galled her. The catch she''d worked so hard to reel in was slipping away, and she wasn''t ready to let go without a fight.


    Ruby bombarded Xavier with messages, her tone a mix of desperation and false humility, all in a bid to win him back.


    Lauren watched Ruby''s frantic antics with a growing sense of concern. "Ruby, honey, take a breather. Have some chicken soup, and catch some Z''s. Don''t worry, I''ll get your dad to cover for you. There''s no way our family can''te up with a measly ten million. I could just tear that bitch apart. How could she ask for so much?"


    Lauren pulled out her phone and called Billy. "Billy, get that ten million to Josefina, pronto. Ruby''s a mess over this. Money talks, so let''s settle this and keep Josefina from dragging our girl through the mud."


    Billy''s response was a blend of anger and exasperation. "Lauren, do you think we''re made of money? That we''ve got a money tree in the backyard? Ten million dors isn''t chump change. Ever since our long- lost daughter waltzed back into our lives, it''s been nothing but trouble. I can''t just conjure up ten million bucks. If you''ve got it, then by all means, settle her debt."


    Billy''s harsh words hung up in the air, and Ruby, who had overheard everything, felt the sting.


    How could they not have evem ten million dors?


    Ruby''s expression crumpled, and she turned to Lauren with a mix of guilt and self-pity. "Mom, it''s all my fault. I just wanted to make you proud, to help out the family. I never meant for any of this to happen. Maybe you should just send me back to the orphanage. That might cool Josie off, and she might drop the demand for the money."


    Ruby''s tears tugged at Lauren''s heartstrings. She wrapped her arms around Ruby, whispering words offort. "Don''t you worry, Ruby. I''ll take care of everything."


    Ruby looked up, her eyes wide with a mixture of hope and confusion. "Mom, what can you possibly do?"


    "I have something of Josefina''s,


    something she left behind that I know IConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    hin treasures. If I give it b


    I''m sure she''ll drop this


    wn


    thing."


    Ruby''s mood shifted like the sky after a storm, her arms wrapping around Lauren in gratitude. "Mom, you''re the best."


    Lauren patted Ruby''s hand, her eyes full of affection. "Now, you sit tight. I''m going to see Josefina. You stay here and wait for the good news."


    She headed upstairs to get ready. Momentster, she came back down, with a purse in hand.


    "Mom, let me go with you," Ruby said, rising to her feet.


    Lauren waved her off. "No need. Seeing that girl will just get you riled up again. Leave it to me, and wait here."


    With a reluctant nod, Ruby settled back on the couch, watching as Lauren left.


    Lauren climbed into the car and directed the driver to Josefina''s office building.

 Chapter 343

    The receptionist blocked her path, and Lauren frowned in displeasure. "Tell Josefina that her foster mother is here with something important to hand over to her."


    The youngdy at the front desk quickly called Kale. Upon receiving permission, Lauren made her way to Josefina''s office.


    When the two women met, it was clear Josefina was a changed person. Dressed in a tailored suit with impable makeup, she wore a costly ne that drew the eye.


    Josefina''s gaze was indifferent and cold. "Lauren, what is this important thing you want to return to me?"


    Lauren took something out of her purse and ced it in front of Josefina. It was a pendant, an amulet of sorts. Josefina stared at it with a detached air as if it held no significance to her.


    Lauren was puzzled but still attempted to engage Josefina with the belief that she could get a rise out of her. Lauren''s tone was haughty and dismissive as ever, looking down on Josefina, showing clear disdain.


    "Josefina, you must be familiar with this. I''ve seen you wear it constantly. This pendant must mean a lot to you."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Josefina let out a derisive chuckle. "Not anymore. If you like it, you can have it."


    Lauren was stunned, incredulous. "Not anymore? I remember you wearing it every day. How has it be unimportant now?"


    "Because it was something you discarded. Now it should be returned to its rightful owner," Josefina replied coolly.


    Lauren couldn''t remember when this had happened. Was it really originally her item?


    Josefina exined, "It seems you''ve forgotten. When Billy fell ill, you sought this amulet for safety. After a petty argument, you threw it away, and I picked it up. I''ve worn it ever since, pretending it was a gift from you. Since it''s yours, take it back."


    Josefina''s words were frosty. "Unless there''s something else, Lauren, you should go. I''m quite busy and don''t have time for small talk."


    Memories came flooding back to


    Lauren, leaving a bitter taste in her heart. Thinking of the ten


    million-dor matter at hand, she et


    spoke up, "Josefina, I did raise you, after all. Ruby just made a mistake. Don''t let her deal with this ten million. She''s too young to


    understand these things."


    Josefina leaned back in her chair, her eyes wary. "Should we not teach children responsibility early on, lest they end up in juvenile detention?" "Josefina, don''t go too far!"


    "Am I the one going too far? Aren''t you and your kind the ones who are too much? If were the one who had erred today, would you grovel and negotiate to avoid paying up? You say you raised me? I''ve repaid that debt. Without my behind-the-scenes strategies, would your family''spany have achieved its


    sess? Too bad you''ve


    squandered it all."


    Josefina stood up, her expression clear and decisive. "Lauren, if you''re here for thatpensation, I suggest you turn back. I''m iming that ten million dors unless you want me to sue Ruby." Lauren mmed her hand on the desk and stood up, shouting, "Josefina, you are out of line."


    "Out of line? Fine, think of me as out of line if you must. Lauren, are we done here? If so, please leave."


    Josefina picked up the phone. "Kale, send security up to escort Lauren out."


    Seeing that there was no persuading Josefina, Lauren could only leave in a huff. Fuming, Lauren stormed to the door only to be stopped by Kale.

 Chapter 344

    "Mrs. Lauren, is this your stuff?" Kale handed over a small pendant. "Ms. Josefina asked me to give it back to you."


    Lauren snatched the pendant, a spark of anger in her eyes, and without a second thought, she tossed it into the nearest trash can.


    Kale watched Lauren''s retreating figure, shaking his head in a mix of frustration and pity. "Some folks don''t know a good thing when they''ve got it," he muttered to himself. "Pushing their luck away, foolish really."


    Back at home, Ruby was halfway through her lunch, seemingly unfazed by the world''s dramas. Lauren''s seething entrance, however, was enough to make Ruby lose her appetite on the spot. "Mom, what did Josefina say?" Ruby asked, with a tremble in her voice.


    "What else could she say? That little brat refused to settle, demanding a whopping ten million dors. Threatened to take you to court if you don''t pay up," Lauren hissed.


    The tter of Ruby''s fork hitting the floor echoed in the tense air. She rushed to sit beside Lauren, her mind racing with worry. "Mom, she is embarrassing you and Dad like this. How could Josefina be so heartless? Doesn''t she care at all about you? She''s just too selfish."


    Lauren''s expression was venomous. "I never thought she''d be so stubborn. That girl wants to make a mockery of the Antonio family."


    "Mom, we''ve got to figure something out," Ruby pleaded.


    "I''m working on it. Call your father. We''ll brainstorm together. Ruby, I won''t let anyone make a spectacle of you."


    A faint smile finally broke through Ruby''s worried facade.


    ...ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    At work, Josefina''s phone buzzed. It was Annika. "Ms. Josefina, I just saw Lena leaving in a hurry, like she''s got the weight of the world on her. She looked terrible. I''m following her right now. Maybe you shoulde?"


    "Send me the address. I''ll be there soon."


    Annika messaged the details, keeping Josefina updated on Lena''s whereabouts.


    Grabbing her car keys, Josefina hurried out. It took her half an hour to catch up with Annika.


    "Ms. Josefina, I''m not sure what''s


    going


    and Let me check it out first,


    and I''ll signal if it''s clear for you toe up," Annika suggestedo cautiously.


    Josefina shook her head. "I''ll go. You wait here. I''ve got the moves to get out if things get dicey." Reluctantly, Annika nodded, and Josefina, donning a hat and a wig, slipped unnoticed into the hotel.


    Lena sat in a hotel room, surrounded by five burly men.


    "So, what kind of person requires our special attention?" one of the men inquired.


    Lena smirked. "I hear she''s got some Ovestured her here, and r


    to keep her eller cap with


    well, and there''s extra in it


    Wr


    Do


    you."


    "No problem," the man grinned. "There isn''t a dame alive we can''t handle. We''ll make sure she''s well looked after."


    Lena smirked confidently, eager to


    see if Oliver would still want Josefing after she got vited by these men. To lure Josefina here, she put on quite the performance in front of Annika.


    With a satisfied smile, Lena got up. "I''ll go check if our guest has arrived. If not, I''ll lead her right to us."


    "Sure thing," the men chuckled ominously.


    Lena left the room, her face alight with the anticipation of victory.


    Soon after, the door swung open, and the five men leered, ready to spring their trap.

 Chapter 345

    Lena burst through her room door, adrenaline surging, only to be tackled by a man who seemingly appeared out of nowhere.


    "Help! Someone help me!" Lena''s cry for help echoed through the hallway.


    Thankfully, a passing bellhop saw the struggle and rushed to Lena''s aid, prying the man off of her. Had it not been for the bellhop''s timely intervention, Lena might have been dragged back into the room. Her heart still racing, Lena scanned the room and found no sign of Josefina.


    The hotel manager, upon hearing themotion, wasted no time in calling the cops, and before Lena could even object, the authorities were on the scene. The men were hauled off by the police, and Lena was asked to give her statement.


    "Ms. Lena," the officer began, with a look of bewilderment on his face, "our security footage shows you entering the room with five men, and then emerging shortly after. Are you acquainted with them?" It was an unusual case for the officer. A woman with five men in a room during broad daylight - what on earth was going on?


    Lena clenched her jaw, her indignation ring. "Who said I went in with those guys?" She had paid good money to have the surveince tapes destroyed. There shouldn''t have been any footage left. But there it was, as the police yed the recording for her. "Ms. Lena, here you all are entering the room together. Look closely, isn''t that you?"


    Lena''s eyes widened in disbelief. How had the camera footage been restored?


    With her fists balled up, Lena was at a loss for words. She couldn''t reveal the truth, so she could only grit her teeth in silence.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Before long, Hattie and Josefina arrived at the scene. Seeing Josefina safe and unharmed, Lena''s eyes burned with fury.


    This had to be Josefina''s doing!


    But how did Josefina know what Lena was up to? Originally, Lena had been plotting against Josefina. She had watched Josefina walk into that room before she left.


    Hattie was informed of the situation


    by the police and turned to Lena in disbelief. "Is there some kind of mistake? Why would Lena be mixed up with a bunch of thugs and checked into a room?" Hattie


    couldn''t even begin to imagine such a scenario.


    The officer reported, "We have it on video. She went into the room with the five men, one after the other, and came out with a smile on her face."


    Hearing this, Hattie''s eyes were filled with shock. She had watched Lena grow up, and knew her strong-willed nature, but never imagined Lena would be involved with hoodlums. Josefina tried to console her mother, "Mom, let''s talk to Lena. Maybe there''s been a misunderstanding?"


    Hattie and Josefina approached Lena, who was visibly shaken.


    Lena demanded, "How did you both get here together?" She was convinced, Josefina was there to revel in her misfortune.


    Lena''s emotions were very unstable, her sharp gaze fixed on Josefina, filled with anger that had nowhere to be vented.


    Hattie spoke first, "Lena, the hotel manager knows me. He called to tell me you were in trouble. I bumped into Josie outside the police station. She was handling an issue for her friend Luke, and we just ran into each other."


    Despite Hattie''s exnation, Lena was still visibly upset. "Mom, someone''s framing me. They''re out to get me!" Lena clutched Hattie''s hand, her voice trembling with emotion. Hattie''s heart ached. "Lena, calm down," Hattie soothed.


    Lena''s eyes remained locked on Josefina, full of resentment. Josefina''s detached gaze only fueled Lena''s agitation.


    With a frown, Hattie asked, "Lena, why were you with those men?"


    The question forced Lena to regain herposure. Taking a deep breath, Lena finally spoke, "They tried to kidnap me. They said if I didn''t do what they wanted, they''d kill me."

 Chapter 346

    Kidnapping?


    A smirk threatened to break across Josefina''s face as Lena cobbled together such a shoddy excuse.


    "Come on, you were free toe and go as you pleased, right? The surveince footage shows you were thest one to walk into that room. How in the world could you have been kidnapped?" In front of everyone, Josefina pierced through Lena''s fabrication with a pointed tone.


    Lena was left speechless. Gritting her teeth, she countered, "Some guy was tailing me, made me withdraw cash. I got the money. Just when I was about to hand it over, then... Bam! The whole mess kicked off."


    Tears streaming down her face, Lena threw herself into Hattie''s arms, sobbing uncontrobly. "I was so scared, Mom, please help me."


    Lena wept, her body quaking until she fainted away.


    Josefina watched Lena''s tour de force performance, half-tempted to give her a standing ovation. Such talent-she should be on Broadway or something.


    Josefina chose not to expose Lena''s scheme any further. Some things are best left with just a hint.


    After Lena was whisked away to the hospital, Hattie and Josefina were left to handle the aftermath.


    When the five men came to, none of them dared to stray from the story. As per the earlier arrangement, if caught, they''d im they were kidnapped for ransom. What could they do? Lena''s offer had been too generous to refuse.


    The cops ryed this version to Hattie, who wasn''t buying it one bit. The story was riddled with holes.


    Hattie spent a pretty penny to keep the lid on the story, so Lena''s scandal remained under wraps.


    ...


    Annika and Josefina met up in the garden. Josefina perched on a swing beneath the shade of a tree, the warmth of the day tempered by the cool canopy above.


    Annika was a bundle of nerves. "Ms. Josefina, this is all my fault. I almost got you into serious trouble."


    Annika hadn''t anticipated Lena''s double-dealing. If not for Josefina''s keen eye, the one in the crosshairs would have been her.


    "Annika, don''t beat yourself up. Lena needed to put on a convincing show to dupe you. Besides, I''m fine. No harm done."


    Still, Annika''s worry was palpable. The mere thought of Josefinaing close to being bullied or outmaneuvered made her stomach twist in knots.


    Fuming, Annika asked, "Ms. Josefina, why didn''t you give her a taste of her own medicine? Let Lena have a good look at what it feels like."


    Josefina replied, "I don''t want to embarrass our family because of her actions. Right now, she''s stiff a member of the Harrison family. Her troubles would reflect poorly on everyone."


    en.s


    If not for Hattie and Garrett''s sake, Josefina wouldn''t have been so lenient, and Lena''s ''scare'' wouldn''t have been so mild.


    "Keep your eyes open, Annika. Lena knows we''re close and she''ll definitely try something again. Just be careful."


    "You can count on me, Ms. Josefina. I''ll be more vignt."


    Internally, Annika cursed Lena out, branding her a conniving, nasty piece of work.


    Josefina stood up, and Annika followed suit.


    "I''m off to see if Lena''se around yet. She''s got to face up to the little gift I''ve sent her way." Josefina''s smile was light yet confident her natural charisma shining through. en.s


    Josefina strolled into Lena''s room, making her way to the bedside. In her hand, Josefina twirled a slender silver needle, her smile deepening "My dear sister, still not awake, huh? Looks like it''s gonna take a little silver to rouse you. Don''t worry. It won''t hurt much." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    to en.s


    As Josefina aimed the needle, the person in the bed rolled away with swift agility, narrowly escaping the jab. "Josefina, what the hell are you doing!" Lena shouted, fuming. Josefina settled into an armchair, amusement dancing in her eyes. "Oh, dropping the act now, are we?"

 Chapter 347

    Lena furrowed her brows, sprawled across the bed, eyeing Josefina with the wary watchfulness of a person facing an adversary.


    Josefina held a silver needle in her hand, watching Lena with a smile. "Lena, weren''t you out cold? Howe you''re up and about so quickly?"


    Flushing with embarrassment, Lena sat up, trying to project calm. "I just snapped awake, is that a problem? What about you, with that needle in your hand? You''re not nning on doing me harm, are you?"


    "Is it I who wishes to harm you, or you who wishes to harm me?" Josefina advanced step by step to the bedside, her clear eyes locked onto Lena, sending a shiver down her spine.


    "I''m well aware of your intentions to mess with me," Josefina continued.


    Lena, rooted to the bed, met Josefina''s gaze, aware that the machinations they were entangled in were of Josefina''s doing.


    Lena had plotted against Josefina, only to be outyed in turn. If she hadn''t passed out so quickly, who knows how things might have ended.


    Taking a deep breath, Lena steadied herself, her voice gaining strength. "I don''t know what you''re implying, Josefina. I haven''t done anything to you, so stop spouting nonsense."


    "Really? Were those five guys not your doing?" Josefina inquired with a smile.


    Lena would never confess, but Josefina''s words caused her heart to skip a beat.


    "I have no idea what you''re talking about, Josefina. If you keep making up stories, we''re going to have a problem." Lena snapped, her fury propelling her off the bed to stand by the door.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Lena nced at her, her voice trembling with a sense of hurt as she burst into tears. "Josie, why would you think so poorly of me? I..."


    Before Lena could weave a tale of her inner torment, she heard Josefina cry out in distress. Josefina swiftly moved closer, sitting at Lena''s feet, looking up pitifully. "Lena, how can you speak of me this way? I am the biological daughter of the Harrison family, but I''ve only just returned. How can you treat me this way?"


    Hattie stood at the doorway and saw Josefina sitting pitifully on the ground, her eyes filled with tears, looking as miserable as could be.


    Lena was taken aback. Josefina had stolen her lines in the blink of an eye.


    Hattie rushed in, helping Josefina to her feet with concern. "Josie, are you alright? Let me have a look."


    Josefina, with her reddened eyes, looked so pitiable that Hattie''s heart was torn in agony.


    "Josie, what happened? If you''re not feeling well, you must tell me. You can''t just tough it out," Hattie implored, frantic with worry.


    Lena was left speechless. Her own pitiful expression paled inparison to Josefina''s, failing to elicit the same sympathy. "Mom, I''ve no clue what''s gotten into her, She just plopped down next to me and gave me quite the scare." en.s


    Hattie nced at Lena, then back at the fragile Josefina. How could she choose?


    But the choice was clear. Josefina looked like she had been hurt.


    "Lena, I''m going to take your sister out for a bit. You stay here and rest."


    As Hattie and Josefina left the room, Josefina turned back with a mischievous arch of her brow, her yful demeanor in stark contrast to her previous disy of vulnerability. Lena bit her lip in frustration, feeling on the verge of madness. Lena had never expected Josefina to have a deceitful side.


    Hattie apanied Josefina to her


    room. "Josie, did Lena say


    something to upset you? That child


    has been spoiled since day one, a bit headstrong and proud. Oh dear, maybe it''s our fault." en.s


    Hattie sighed, recalling how after three sons, she had doted on her only daughter - only to learnter that she wasn''t her biological child. The bitterness of that revtion left Hattie feeling particrly deste. en.sw?ovels


    "You shouldn''t me yourself. It''s not your fault."


    Studying Josefina''s delicate features, Hattie was reassured. This was her daughter.

 Chapter 348

    "I''ve looked into it," Hattie sighed heavily, her voice tinged with a mix of worry and confusion. "Lena and those five guys, they went in one after the other. Must know each other. This kid, I just can''t figure out what she''s up to."


    Josefina kept to herself the truth of the matter. She knew full well that Hattie would struggle toe to terms with it.


    Hattie rose from her seat and approached the safe, extracting a sleek ck box and ced it gently in Josefina''s hands. "Josie, this is my jewelry set. My mom, your grandma, gave it to me when I got married. I want you to have it now," she said, her voice heavy with sentiment.


    Josefina tried to give it back instantly, "It''s too precious. I can''t ept this. I''ve got plenty of jewelry already, and this... this should stay with you. It was grandma''s gift to you."


    But Hattie insisted, pressing the box back into Josefina''s palms. "Josie, it''s yours now. Everything I have will be yours eventually. Sooner orter, what''s the difference?"


    Upon opening the box, Josefina was met with the dazzling sparkle of sapphire jewelry, the stones massive, each no less than fifteen carats.


    Josefina''s phone buzzed to life, so she stepped aside to answer the call.


    "Josie, we need you down at theb. Can you make it now?"


    "Sure, I''ll be right there."


    It had to be somethingplicated if Percy was calling her in.


    With a quick word to Hattie, "A friend needs me, I have to step out," Josefina prepared to leave.


    "It''s getting dark. Isn''t it toote to go out now?" Hattie fretted.


    "I''ll have the driver take me. I''ll be back soon," Josefina reassured her before heading out.


    Grandpa Robert dropped by to y chess with Josefina, only to learn she was out.


    "Josie''s working too hard." Hattiemented. "She''s busy all day and has to deal with issues at night. She''s only eighteen but so capable, smart and quick-witted."


    Grandpa Robert nodded in


    agreement, "Josie stands out


    among her three brothers. She''s not just obedient and sensible, but also has impressive medical skills and remarkable abilities. Hattie, why don''t you get some nutritious groceries tomorrow, to help Josie keep her strength up?"


    belongs to en.s


    "Absolutely, Dad. I''m going to the kitchen right now to start a soup for her. It''ll be ready when she gets back."


    Grandpa Robert chuckled. "I''ve arranged a special delivery of groceries for tomorrow. Told them to throw in some of the kind of stuff young women fancy. We''ll cook up something nice for Josie." Upon hearing this conversation, Garrett, who had juste home, smiled. "Dad, you always think of everything."


    Grandpa Robert''s expression turned


    serious and he admonished, "Or what? Should we be as clueless as you? Josie''s been back for a while and you haven''t taken her out for a weekend getaway or spent a Saturday with her. You need to take your mind off work and spend time with your family, you know?" en.s


    Garrett found himself speechless. With his sons away, who else but him could manage the family business?


    Garrett worked very hard, yet he wore a smile on his face. "Dad, you''re right. How about a family hike this weekend? We could do an indoor barbecue."


    Garrett was having it tough, but he hid it behind a smile. "Dad, you''re right, as always. This weekend, let''s take the family hiking and do some barbecuing in the wild."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Grandpa Robert replied, "In this scorching weather? Are you trying to overheat Josie?"


    Garrett suggested, "How about we have a barbecue indoors then?"


    Grandpa Robert was quick to nip that idea in the bud. "Barbecue, barbecue, you''re obsessed with barbecue!"


    Grandpa Robert suggested, "Why


    don''t you take Josie shopping for


    some new clothes? Arrange a


    fashion show, and let her see the models in outfits that would suit her. Isn''t that what you work for? To provide for your kids?" en.s


    "Right again, Dad," Garrett conceded with a nod. "We''ll do it your way."


    This heartwarming scene was overheard by Lena from the second floor, fueling the mes of her resentment.


    Why did they all adore Josefina so much? Was it simply because she was their biological daughter?

 Chapter 349

    Josefina strode into theb, where Percy and a group of esteemed medical professors were awaiting her arrival.


    "Ms. Josefina, we''re d you''re here. We''ve been following the protocol you set out, but we just can''t seem to nail the final step," said one professor with a tinge of difort coloring his tone. They were all distinguished retirees, yet they found themselves outpaced by a young woman.


    From initial skepticism to full-fledged admiration, Josefina''s capabilities had conquered their doubts. The group exchanged embarrassed nces, their cheeks flushing with a mix of awe and a touch of shame. There was no denying it. Josefina''s prowess far exceeded their own.


    Without a word, Josefina donned herb coat and dove into the heart of theboratory. The others trailed behind, eager to witness her expertise firsthand.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Withser focus, Josefina''s movements were swift and urate. After a short while, the experiment finished, a sess.


    Cheers erupted from the professors.


    "Ms. Josefina, you''re simply amazing."


    "Ms. Josefina, to pull off such aplex experiment, you''re truly an inspiration."


    "Ms. Josefina, if only I had half your medical talent."


    "Howard, you wish you had half? I''d be over the moon with just a tenth of Ms. Josefina''s skills!"


    "You are always the smooth talker."


    Before the banter could escte, Josefina intervened, "Let''s call it a day, gentlemen. You should all head home and get some rest."


    After all, rest is precious, especially with advancing age. Initially, Josefina hadn''t nned on involving her senior peers, but after witnessing her abilities, they had eagerly volunteered to assist in herb. Here, age was irrelevant. It was all about skill. If Josefina hadn''t firmly refused, they would''ve be her apprentices by now.


    Whenever they were stumped, they turned to Josefina. After all, she was the founder of thisb.


    Noting thete hour, Josefina waved them off, "I''m heading out. Don''t stay up toote, guys."


    She hurried away, all too aware that lingering might lead to a barrage of questions and, worse, well-meaning but intrusive matchmaking efforts. en.s


    Josefina stepped out onto the bustling streets, her heart serene amidst the evening thrum. It had been ages since she''d savored such a peaceful stroll. As she walked a giant fox-shaped balloon suddenly floated into view. en.s


    Before she could utter a word, a handsome face emerged from behind it. "Oliver." Her heart skipped in surprise and delight. Oliver ced the balloon string in her palm, his gaze fixed on her.


    Josefina had her hair braided and hanging in front of her chest. She was wearing a gray tracksuit. Her legs were straight and long.


    "Oliver, what brings you here?" Her eyes sparkled with joy, a feeling she couldn''t hide.


    Holding her hand, Oliver''s smile was broad. "Because you''re here. Wherever you are, that''s where I want to be."


    Josefina felt her heart flutter at his words. He was quite the charmer. "Oliver, you''re not stalking me, are you?"


    With a gentle tease across her nose,


    Oliver took the balloon from her, holding it as they walked. "I''m not stalking you. I was just around the corner picking up somete-night snacks for you and saw you here." en.s


    As he spoke, Asher came into view, armsden with bags of food, the scent of burgers and fries wafting through the air.

 Chapter 350

    Asher''s jaw dropped at the sight of Josefina. "Mr. Oliver, isn''t Ms. Josefina right here?" He grumbled to himself about thete-night snack run he was sent on, which had worn him out.


    Seeing Asher, a hitman known for living on the edge, lumbering with an armload of grub, Josefina couldn''t help but chuckle. She shed a grin at Asher, while Oliver stood between them like a barrier. "Asher, why don''t you take these snacks downstairs and share ''em around? You don''t have to follow me. Go find a spot and dig in," Oliver advised.


    Before leaving, he tied a balloon to Asher''s wrist. "And take the balloon with you."


    With that, Oliver took Josefina by the hand and led her into the bustling food market.


    Asher looked at himself, then back at the easy swagger of Oliver and Josefina fading into the crowd, his mood souring by the second. "This is no easy Job." Asher shook his head, a wry smile crossing his face


    At the crack of dawn, in and far from home, a distinguished man rose from his bed. His assistant stood waiting in the living room. "Mr. Dorian, your requested gifts are all here for your approval."


    With his tall frame and handsome features, every move Dorian made exuded themanding presence of a man in power. Striding over with brisk steps, Dorian surveyed the tableden with expensive jewelry, designer handbags, and a ss jar filled to the brim with diamonds.


    "Is this it?" With a domineering and somber tone, Dorian''s question hung heavy in the air.


    The assistant, a sturdy fellow, trembled slightly, hurriedly exining, "Mr. Dorian, one of these nes alone is worth a fortune. The jar of diamonds is also quite valuable. And this bag, it took considerable effort to procure. It''s worth two million. Is this ensemble of gifts not sufficient?"


    Dorian''s frown did not ease. "The gifts are not enough. It''s my first time meeting my sister. I must give her more, lest I be outdone by my brothers. Tell Westwood tomission Anya to create twenty gowns and twenty casual outfits. And get Gideon to paint a portrait of my sister. As for cosmetics and skincare, I want them all custom-made."


    The assistant was stunned. Dorian really went out of his way to spoil this sister he''d never met.


    When Dorian noticed the assistant''s silence, his expression darkened instantly. "Do you object?"


    Startled, the assistant quickly replied, "Mr. Dorian, I have no objections. How could I? You''re extremely generous with your sister. She''s fortunate to have a brother like you."


    A slight smile yed on Dorian''s


    lips. "My sister was switched at birthContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    and spent eighteen years in the wrong life. Had she been with us she would''ve been draped in silks and satins, never wanting for money or clothes. I must treat her well, very well." en.s


    The assistant could only nod. "Just spoil her, sir." The assistant thought to himself.


    "Mr. Dorian, I''ll get in touch with Westwood right away to ce the order. We''ll see if Anya can fulfill the order. After all, so many garments take time."


    "Tell Anya money is no object. I can


    pay extra, but they must work¨¥ overnight if necessary to finish the clothes. Otherwise, the Harrison family will cease to patronize them for future custom orders." en.s


    The assistant nodded vigorously. "Sure, no problem. I''ll arrange it immediately."


    Josefina was having lunch when her phone rang with a call from the office.


    "What? Extra payment for a rush job? Refuse and we''re in trouble? Who does this person think he is, issuing orders to ourpany like that? Tell him we''re not hard up for cash. We won''t do it!"


    belongs to en.s


    Josefina was livid. She was quite curious to meet the person who dared tomand her design services like that.

 Chapter 351

    The Antonio family of three sat around the dining table, which was set with only three dishes, all of which were veggies.


    Lauren''s eyebrows knitted in displeasure as she called out, "Liam, what on earth have you cooked up? Not a single piece of meat in sight!"


    Liam approached, a tinge of apology in his voice, "Ma''am, it''s not that I didn''t want to cook meat. It''s just that we''ve run out. The Mister said we''ve got to tighten our belts and make do. He told me not to go shopping today."


    Lauren was bbergasted. "Billy, what''s the big idea? You expect us to starve?"


    Billy retorted, his voice strained with frustration, "And you have the gall toin? Have you managed toe up with ten million yet? We''re strapped for cash, and there are expenses at every turn. We''ll have to make do with these veggies."


    Ruby, her eyes brimming with tears, spoke up in a pitiful tone, "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, we wouldn''t be in this mess with Josefina demanding ten million. It''s all on me. Maybe if I were gone, Josefina would cool off and not demand that million from our family."


    Billy roared with anger, "Oh, so now you realize it''s your fault? Would we be living like this if not for you? Your blunder with Josefina has cost us dearly!"


    Lauren shot back, defending her daughter, "Billy, stop talking nonsense. It''s Josefina who''s being unreasonable, insisting on suing Ruby. How is any of this Ruby''s fault?"


    Billy said, his voice heavy with the weight of impending doom, "Lauren, we have until noon tomorrow toe up with the ten million we owe, and we''re still short by five million. If you can''t scrape that together, then prepare to see Ruby behind bars."


    Lauren, grasping at Billy''s arm in desperation, pleaded, "Billy, think of something, anything. We''ve only just got Ruby back. Can you really stand by and do nothing if she''s in trouble?"


    Ruby fell to her knees, tears streaming down her face, "Dad, I''m so sorry. I''m begging you, help me this one time. This scandal isn''t just a stain on me. It reflects on you too."


    Lauren chimed in, a sense of urgency in her voice, "If Ruby''s disgraced, how will you hold your head up? Think of something fast. Sell some shares of thepany, or even the properties and shops we own, if you have to."


    Billy heaved a sigh of despair. What else could he do? Over the years, the assets they had acquired werergely thanks to Josefina''s savvy. Billy realized, the timeline matched up.


    ...


    Hattie descended the stairs to find in the living room a stunning dress. It''s an exquisite blend of modernity and traditional elegance, so captivating that it made her eyes widen in admiration. "What a gorgeous dress," Hattie eximed sincerely.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Josefina stood up and approached her, a smile curving her lips, "Mom, I designed this dress just for you, one of a kind. Try it on. I hope it fits perfectly."


    Hattie couldn''t wait to slip into the


    Hattie clutched Josefina''s hand, and said, her eyes shining with maternal affection, "Since it''s your design, it''s bound to be perfect for me. I''ll go put it on right now."


    ??


    dress her daughter had crafted for her. She headed to the guest room on the first floor to change, while Lena stepped out of the elevator, casting a slightly displeased nce at Josefina. "Always ying the charmer, aren''t you, Josie?" Lena remarked with a hint of sarcasm.


    Josefina, seated on the couch, responded with cool indifference, "I don''t have your talent for ttery, Lena. I prefer to keep things real."


    She turned to see Dorian at the entrance, her face lighting up with delight as she rushed over andtched onto his arm, "Dorian, you''re back. Oh, Dorian, I''ve missed you so much. I''m over the moon!"


    At that moment, a man''s voice echoed from outside. "Lena."


    Josefina watched the man who had


    just entered, taking in his refined features and the gentleness in his eyes. Dorian, too, was observing Josefina, his gaze subtly registering surprise before his lips curled into a tender smile.


    Josefina stood in a white flowing gown, her hair cascading naturally, the epitome of purity and beauty. Dorian hadn''t expected his own sister to be so enchanting. She without a doubt, the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.

 Chapter 352

    Ryan and Annika approached with their armsden, beaming smiles stered across their faces.


    "Ms. Josefina," Annika chirped, "Mr. Dorian has picked out a whole bunch of gifts for you. Ryan and I have brought them over."


    "Ms. Josefina," Ryan added with a wink, "Mr. Dorian really adores you. He''s chosen all sorts of things that any girl would love. He has thought of everything."


    Dorian chimed in, "I also got you some clothes. I had a word with Anya''s team, told them to work night and day to get them done. They haven''t arrived yet, though."


    Josefina blinked, puzzled. That line sounded awfully familiar.


    Just as Josefina was about to ask Dorian if he was the generous customer from the night before, Hattie emerged, dressed to the nines. Hattie had even had a maid style her hair, securing it with a simple yet elegant hairpin. The dress Josefina had given her was a perfect match, radiating grace and sophistication.


    "Dorian, you''re back. Take a look at this. This dress is a one-of-a-kind piece, personally crafted by your sister," Hattie boasted.


    Lena, though no fan of Josefina, had to admit the dress was stunning and suited Hattie to a tee.


    Dorian was a bit lost, "My sister designs clothes?"


    Hattie nodded proudly, "Of course, your sister is the renowned designer Anya. See, Dorian? Your sister is just that talented. She''s not just good at running thepany. She''s a wizard at design. Her personality, her skills, she''s got so many strengths I could go on all day."


    Dorian was bbergasted.


    Josefina asked with a smile, "So you were the customer who calledst night to order those custom designs?"


    Dorian, caught between a rock and a hard ce, had to confess. Not the best first impression to leave on his sister.


    Hattie, confused, eximed, "Dorian, you''ve got great taste. Anything from Anya is bound to be top-notch."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Dorian, feeling awkward, admitted,


    "Josie, ¡ý


    ad no idea Anya was you. I was so eager to give you a gat paid extra for a rush job on twenty dresses. Sorry about that."


    Hattie was immediately miffed, "Dorian, how could you? It''s unreasonable to demand such a thing. Even the fastest seamstress can''t design dozens of dresses in such a short time."


    "It''s my mistake," Dorian conceded.


    I


    With a chuckle, he said, "I''ll have my assistant ask Gideon to paint something for you. Once Gideon''s done, I''ll make it up to you."


    Josefina fell silent. Was Dorian really set on challenging her alter ego?


    Josefina responded with a polite smile, "Thank you, Dorian, but you''ve already given me so many gifts. We can skip the painting, but thank you."


    "I heard that you quite enjoy art, especially Gideon''s work. The painting is just a small token of my affection. We''re family, no need to be formal."


    As Dorian and Josefina''s amicable


    exchange continued, Lena could no longer sit idly by. "Dorian, what about my gift? Surely you haven''t forgotten your old sister now that you have a new one?"


    Dorian produced a small box from his pocket, "Haven''t you always wanted this ne? I brought it for you."


    Lena of course adored the ne, worth a small fortune, but seeing it alongside the gifts Dorian had given Josefina, she couldn''t help feeling slighted.


    Still, Lena could not show her discontent and epted with a forced smile, "Thank you, Dorian. You''re always so good to me."


    "Dorian, I''ve simmered a soup for you. Try it and see how my cooking skills have improved." Lena tugged Dorian away, eager to keep him from talking to Josefina any further.


    "Dorian was mine. So was this household." Lena thought to herself. She had poured her heart into that soup. Dorian simply had no choice but to love it.

 Chapter 353

    "Dorian, I heard you wereing home today, so I got up early and made you some soup. I''m not sure if it''s to your taste. Please give it a try." Lena offered the soup to Dorian with a beaming smile, eager to see his reaction.


    Dorian watched the steaming bowl before him and nodded with a smile, "Thanks, Lena."


    "You''re wee, Dorian. The soup''s just the right temperature. Have a taste and let me know what you think," Lena said, taking a seat beside him, her eyes twinkling with anticipation.


    Dorian was about to take a sip when Josefina came over. "Hold on a minute."


    At Josefina''s interjection, Dorian paused, a quizzical expression crossing his face as he turned to her.


    Lena''s expression faltered slightly, "Josie, what''s up?"


    Josefina spoke up, "Lena, when you were making the soup, I think you might have gone overboard with the salt. It looked like you mistook sugar for salt and tossed that in too." Dorian was quite startled. His anticipation for the soup suddenly plummeted.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "That can''t be right. I know the difference between sugar and salt. There''s only salt in there, no sugar," Lena retorted, her annoyance clear.


    Josefina walked over, picked up the bowl from the table, and offered it to Lena. "Why don''t you take a sip first? Just to be sure you didn''t mix up anything. How about that?"


    Lena''s face was a picture of wounded innocence as she pleaded, "What ''s that supposed to mean? How could I not know what I put in the soup? Why are you picking on me?"


    "I''m not targeting you. I''m just telling it like it is," Josefina replied, her expression unchanging.


    Dorian stood up, "Lena, just try the soup. I''m quite jetgged from the flight and need to adjust my body clock. Maybe I''ll have the soupter."


    Lena was seething. Why was Josefina trying to stop Dorian from having the soup? Could she have found out something?


    She managed a smile, her voice soft,


    "Josie, why do you want to stop Dorian from having the soup? Sure you''re his real sister, but I''ve been part of this family for eighteen years. In my heart, Dorian will always be my brother." Lena''s look of utter Vulnerability made it seem as though she was on the verge of tears.


    Dorian frowned, and Josefina finally spoke up All I''m asking is for you to taste the soup and check the seasoning. How did this escte to a discussion about sibling rtionships?"


    Dorian added, "Lena, Josie just wants you to taste the soup. She didn''t say anything else. You''re overthinking this."


    Lena''s face fell at Dorian''s words. "Dorian, Josie, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it like that. I''m just being overly sensitive right now, worried about losing you all."


    As she spoke, Lena''s tears began to flow, but she seemed to have forgotten one thing: dwelling on an issue can indeed be irksome to others.


    Take Hattie, for instance, who was watching Lena''s emotional disy and wondering whether it might be best for everyone if Lena moved out.


    Hattie''s shifting gaze didn''t go


    unnoticed by Lena, who suddenly felt panicked. Quickly she offered, "I''lI take the soup back to the kitchen. I might have indeed mixed up the seasonings."


    Josefina stepped forward, "Lena, dear, why not have a sip right here? It''ll prove whether I''m wrong or not. If I''ve used you unjustly, I''ll owe you an apology." Lena felt cornered. Damn it, why was Josefina hell-bent on confronting her?


    With a gentle smile, Lena replied, "Josie, you''re making too much of it. We''re all family here. There''s no need for apologies, not at all."

 Chapter 354

    "That''s exactly why it''s necessary. What if I misunderstood you? What if you''re feeling upset about it? It''s better to talk about it." Josie''s bright eyes sparkled with mischief, making it hard for anyone to deny her requests.


    Dorian finally spoke with an authoritative tone, "Lena, just have a taste. Isn''t this the soup you made?" He couldn''t fathom why Lena was making such a fuss. It was just soup; it was not like it was poison. Hattie also thought Lena was making a mountain out of a molehill. "Lena, having a sip won''t kill you. Just try it," she urged.


    With three pairs of eyes on her, Lena reluctantly looked down at the bowl of soup she had no desire to drink. She knew Dorian and Hattie wouldn''t take ''no'' for an answer. Gritting her teeth, Lena picked up the spoon and took a sip.


    After swallowing, she grimaced, "It''s too salty and sweet, just awful. I''m sorry, Dorian. I need to up my cooking game. I''m going to dump this soup."


    Carrying the bowl, Lena practically ran out of the living room.


    Dorian sighed wearily and turned to Josefina with a tender smile, "Josie, I''m sorry for the rush. I wanted to give you a present and didn''t realize the designer Anya was you. Don''t worry about the clothes. I''ll just give you the cash value."


    "No need for that, you''ve already given me plenty of gifts. I have more clothes than I can wear. There''s no need to buy more," Josefina replied.


    Hattie chuckled, "Cash is good. It''s one thing for your sister to make her own money, but your gesture is something else. Dorian, you should transfer some extra cash to Josie. Let her buy whatever she wants." Dorian nodded and quickly transferred money to Josefina''s ount. "Josie, I''m sending you five million for now. I''ve hit today''s limit, but I''ll send another five million tomorrow."


    When the five million hit her ount, Josefina''s mind went nk. Just like that, she got five million?


    Josefina stared at Dorian, stunned and amazed, "Isn''t that too much? Five million is already a lot."


    Dorian just ruffled her hair affectionately, "Silly girl, five million isn''t much for the Harrison family. And it''s not too much for you either."


    Warmth spread through Josefina from the top of her head down as she looked incredulously at Dorian, feeling a surge of warmth in her heart. "Thank you, Dorian." "No problem."


    Hattie hurried them along, "Dorian,


    you just got back so go rest and get over your jetg. I''m taking Josie out for a spa day, some shopping, and dinner. We won''t be eating a home tonight." ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Linking arms with Josefina, Hattie happily led her out the door.


    Dorian shook his head with a smile. Hattie wasn''t really concerned about Dorian resting. She just didn''t want him to keep Josefina from enjoying a day out with her.


    He stepped into the elevator, heading back to catch up on sleep.


    Hidden in her room''s bathroom, Lena was gagging violently. After a bout of vomiting, tears filled her eyes and her face turned bright red.


    Slumped on the floor post-vomit, Lena was devastated. "Why! Why did it fail again!" she rasped, her voice hoarse. She couldn''t believe her n had been foiled once more. was all Josefina''s fault.


    Luckily, Lena had already dumped the soup. Without any evidence, no one could use her of anything. Lena tried to stand up, but a sharp pain in her stomach forced her to squat, clutching her abdomen.

 Chapter 355

    Hattie and Josefina were out shopping, their haul so substantial that even the arms of their two personal assistants wereden to the brim, struggling under the weight of their purchases.


    Dressed in an outfit gifted by Josefina, Hattie turned heads as she strolled through the mall, her presencemanding attention. The bolder onlookers would approach and inquire where Hattie had found such a chic ensemble.


    With a proud tilt of her head, Hattie would beam and announce, "Oh, this lovely piece? My daughter crafted it with her own two hands. It''s not store-bought."


    Envyced thepliments showered upon Josefina, as people admired Hattie for having such a talented daughter. Hattie walked beside Josefina, her eyes shining with pride.


    Observing the burdened assistants, Josefina whispered, "Mom, let''s not shop anymore. We''ve bought enough."


    "Alright, if you say no more shopping, then that''s that. But I heard there''s this quaint little milkshake joint tucked away in an alley nearby. Let''s go treat ourselves to some, my treat," Hattie suggested with a smile.


    "Sounds wonderful."


    Hattie instructed the assistants to take the bags back, and she merrily apanied Josefina in search of the hidden milkshake spot.


    ...


    As Josefina walked forward, a familiar voice pierced the air. "Let go of me! We don''t owe you anything! Come any closer, and I''m calling the cops!"


    Jade''s voice was shrill, brimming with anger and resentment.


    Quickening her pace, Josefina saw a disheveled man gripping Jade''s arm, his gaze filled with menacing fury. "Jade, your dad owes me money, and you''re going to pay it back. If you don''t, I swear I''ll sell you of to cover the debt." he snarled.


    Jade retorted loudly, "The debt belongs to my dad, not me. You have no business with me!"


    "A debt of the father is a debt of the child. You and Alex better pay up. I want that half a million, now."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Jade struggled to break free, her arm turning a deep shade of red. Jade''s uncle reached out to grab her again, but Josefina arrived just in time. "Stop it right there!"


    The man turned to see Josefina and Hattie and spat out bitterly, "What? You gonna pay off her debt for her?"


    Jade snapped, "Keep dreaming. My brother and I have disowned that man. His debts have nothing to do with us."


    Josefina said firmly, "Call the police."


    The man sneered, "Go ahead, call them. Let the cops see who''s dodging their debts. Since I can''t find their father, I''ve got no choice but toe after Jade and Alex." en.swhovels


    Jade dered, "I''ll say it one more time. That debt is not my problem."


    "You sold your shares, didn''t you? How can you say you''re out of money?"


    "That''s right, the shares were


    sold-to settle debts. Do you even know how much your dear brother borrowed? Let me make it clear: you''re not getting a dime from me, only trouble." Jade urged Josefina, "Let''s get out of here, Josie No use talking to a mad dog."


    Josefina nodded and motioned for Jade and Hattie to go ahead while she followed behind.


    Enraged, the man grabbed a nearby bottle and hurled it at Josefina. With a swift move, Josefina dodged and kicked the bottle into the air, catching it with precision.


    Crack! In one swift motion, Josefina delivered a knockout blow. Blood streamed down the man''s head, and Jade mped a hand over her mouth, too shocked to scream.


    If anyone saw that it was Josefina who had struck the man, they might call the police. And that meant trouble!


    Even Hattie was captivated by


    Josefina''s deft maneuver, her shock


    mingling with awe. Josefina''s skills were astonishing. Hattie once


    thought she needed bodyguards to protect her daughter, but now it was


    crystal clear-her precious girl needed no one''s protection.


    Rushing over, Hattie said, "Josie, get rid of that bottle before you hurt yourself. I''ll call your father right away to take care of this mess."

 Chapter 356

    "No need, I''ll call a friend to handle it. I happen to know someone on the inside. Isn''t that what he''s looking for? Perfect, they can meet up, and while we''re at it, Jade can sue him." Jade''s eyes twinkled with gratitude. She gushed, "Gosh,Josie, you''re just too cool!"


    Josefinaughed helplessly, "Alright, let''s get moving. I''ll hook you up with a solidwyer, arm yourself with thew to protect your interests. The IOU your dad signed without your knowledge has nothing to do with you."


    Josefina''s words immediately lifted Jade''s spirits. "Josie, you always handle these tedious matters with such grace. How do you do it, Josie?"


    Josie smiled warmly at Hattie, "Because I''m my mother''s daughter, and my mom is one tough cookie. Naturally, I take after her."


    Hattie was taken aback, then smiled warmly. "Josie, you are way more awesome than me."


    Jade invited Josefina and Hattie to dinner, but was turned down. Josefina exined, "I''ve got other things to take care of, rain check?" Jade nodded, reluctantly parting ways.


    Josefina saw Hattie off to her car, but didn''t get in. "I''ve got some stuff to sort out. I''ll head backter. Mom, you go on home, and be safe, okay?"


    Hattie held Josefina''s hand, "Josie, anythinges up, you bring it home. Don''t go it alone. Remember, you''ve got a family now. We''ve got your back." Josefina nodded, "I know, I will. Don''t worry."


    Josefina watched Hattie drive away before she too departed.


    At theb, Percy greeted her, "We found traces of a poison in the soup.''


    The sample Josefina had brought in was the very soup Lena had carefully prepared for Dorian.


    "Guess she tried to sneak poison into the soup, and now she''s


    desperate, throwing Hail Manel


    Dorianes back home.


    sw content


    NOW PLAY YOUR FAVOURITE GAMES ON


    su


    Percy''s eyes flickered with a hint of lethal intent, his tone even, "Shall we boot Lena from the Harrison family?"


    "Not yet. Keep her close, that''s the only way to stay on top of her games."


    Percy nodded in agreement.


    "Lena''s got a heart of stone. Still no lead on who''s in cahoots with her," he said, frowning.


    Josefina reassured him, "Don''t rush.


    My presence in the Harrisjet


    thrown off Lena''s game. I''m


    curious to see her next move."


    Wq


    Mistakes would reveal slips, after all. Actions always leave a trail.


    Percy pulled a bottle from a cab in theb, "This is the medicine you requested. It''s ready."


    "Much appreciated." Josefina took it and tucked it into her backpack.


    "Any word from Livia? It''s not like her to vanish at an auction. If these people were after me, they shouldConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ?


    have reached out by now." Josefina frowned with concern.


    "No news from our people yet, but no news is good news. Livia is capable and sharp, she''ll be fine."


    Josefina stood up and said, "I''ll send another team to look for Livia."


    With purposeful strides, Josefina walked out.

 Chapter 357

    Lena wasid out t, a picture of misery as she suffered through a bout of violent retching and relentless diarrhea.


    She was propped up in bed, herplexion a ghostly pale, and she looked every bit the invalid. Her phone buzzed, and with a monumental effort, she answered the call.


    "I had someone drop off some meds for you. How are you feeling after taking them?"


    Lena''s voice was feeble as she responded, "I can''t stop throwing up. It''s like I''m spewing bile."


    "The medicine you gave Dorian shed with the medicine in your body, which caused you to feel so bad. I asked you to drug Dorian, so how did it end up like this? Why did you still drink the soup?" There was an edge of usation and anger in the voice on the other end. If it weren''t for Lena''s usefulness, the caller would have unleashed a full tirade on her by now.


    "It wasn''t my fault," Lena croaked weakly. "It''s Josefina. She acted as if she knew about the drugs in the soup, forbidding Dorian from drinking it and forcing me to take a sip."


    At the mention of Josefina, Lena''s heart seethed with resentment.


    "Josefina again? How does she always know what you''re up to? Lena, you''re getting sloppy."


    "It''s not my fault, honest. It''s like Josefina has some sort of sixth sense or something," Lena said helplessly.


    The topic shifted to Josefina''s multiple identities. "She''s gotyers uponyers. I''ve heard she''s tangled up with the House of Adams, and she''s also the designer Anya. I seriously doubt that''s all there is to her. What did your guys find out? Is Josefina really the legitimate daughter of the Harrison family? How could that little vige be a hiding ce for someone like her, where she could pick up all these skills?" "We''ve had people on it, and they can''t dig up anything conclusive."


    This only added to the mystery. How could a woman from a quaint vige possess such diverse talents? Without some master guiding her, Josefina couldn''t possibly be so adept in every art. "Theck of clues means something''s off. Josefina is a tough nut to crack. Lay low for now, and we''ll reassess the situation in a couple of days." "Understood." Lena''s voice was drained of energy.


    Meanwhile, Josefina had dispatched another team to track down Livia, hoping for a swift resolution.


    NOW PLAY YOUR


    FAVOURITE GAMES ON


    Josefina was in a somber mood, swinging gently on a porch swing. As she gazed at the moon''s silvery glow, her eyes were pools of sorrow.


    The soft sound of footsteps broke the silence, putting Josefina on alert. A shadow approached, and Josefina Swift


    took cover behind a nearby


    oak.


    As the figure drew near, Josefinaunched a kick. Her leg was caught, and she was taken aback.


    "Josie, are you trying to off your own man?"


    Josefina was bbergasted. Oliver?


    "What brings you to our ce at the witching hour?"


    Josefina tried to retract her leg, but Oliver held fast. "Oliver, let go of my leg," she hissed, fearing a wardrobe malfunction.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Oliver nced down at Josefina''s long, shapely legs bathed in moonlight. Heat rose in his eyes, but he gently set her leg down. "What are you doing here?"


    Oliver stepped closer, wrapping an arm around Josefina''s waist and drawing her onto hisp. "I missed you, wanted to check on you."


    "Oliver, you''re too casual. It''s past midnight. I thought we had a


    burr." Josefina squirmed.


    it''s not right to be seen likoet


    II


    go,


    But Oliver held her close, his gaze burning with intensity. "Shall we go to your room?"


    "Oliver, I''m serious."


    With a soft chuckle, Oliver relented. "I''m just teasing. I''m here purely to see you. Looking from where I stay, I noticed your window hasn''t been lit. I was worried, so I came to check on yout."

 Chapter 358

    Sometimes Oliver would stay around here, and other times he''d head back to his own ce. With multiple properties at his disposal, his living arrangements were quite flexible. He had specifically bought a house close by because of Josefina, just so he could see her more often.


    "Oliver, are you not busytely?" she asked.


    "A bit, actually. That''s why I haven''t been staying around here much. But today, as I settled in, I had the urge to check up on you."


    Oliver wrapped his arm around Josefina as the night sky enveloped them, their proximity so close that she could feel his breath.


    Fresh from a shower, his body carried a faint scent of soap - it wasforting and cool, even in the summer heat.


    Feeling awkward about their position, Josefina slid off Oliver''sp, preferring not to converse in such an intimate posture. She sat across from him, her doe eyes locked onto his, "Oliver, it''s gettingte. You should head back to sleep."


    "So quick to send me away?" he teased.


    "It''s just that I''m getting tired," Josefina replied, her eyelids heavy.


    Oliver reluctantly stood up. "I''ll watch you go upstairs, then I''ll head back."


    Josefina got to her feet and began to walk away when Oliver cut her off with a stride full of purpose. He tenderly held her face and nted a passionate kiss on her lips, a familiar dominance in his affection. His lips traced her jawline gently and ended with a soft kiss on her forehead. Josefina, finally catching her breath, blushed a deep crimson, her lips moist and parted. "Oliver, you should go now," she panted. Then, Josefina darted away, and Oliver watched her retreat with an indulgent shake of his head before vaulting over the wall and disappearing into the night.


    When Lena came downstairs for meal, everybody was taken aback. Hattie gasped in shock, "Lena, what''s the matter? You look so pale. Are you sick?"


    ...


    G


    NOW PLAY YOUR FAVOURITE GAMES ON


    Lena forced a grim smile, "Must''ve been the soup I had yesterday. My stomach''s been killing me. Lucky Dorian didn''t have any, or he''d be suffering too." Her difort was evident, stirring sympathy in those around her. Hattie expressed her concern, "Lena, have you seen a doctor?"


    "Not yet. I''m feeling so weak, and I


    didn''t want to worry anyone or disrupt your ns. Mom, I''ll be fine just need to rest for a couple of days, bena assured with a resilience that made Josefina want to apud her.


    swnov


    Dorian, unaware of Lena''s actions, took in her distressed expression and said with concern, "Lena, let me take you to the hospital. It''s


    Vol.ne


    important to get checked out right away, no matter how minor it may seem."


    Josefina''s eyes were full of worry as she offered, "Lena, dear, how about I take your pulse and check on you? You know my medical skills. Come, let me see."


    Lena quickly withdrew her wrist, "No need to trouble yourself, Josie. If Dorian''s avable, he can take me to the hospital."


    Dorian, surprised, asked, "Josie, you know medicine?"


    Josefina nodded, her obedient and adorable demeanor prompting one to speak softly to her.


    "I studied for many years under my mentor, Alfie," she revealed.


    Her admission left the whole family in shock. Grandpa Robert eximed, "Alfie is the head of the House of Adams!"


    Garrett chimed in, "The head of the House of Adams took on a final disciple, thest one actually."


    Hattie connected the dots, "Josie, that disciple is you, isn''t it?"ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Josefina had never openly acknowledged this part of her life, nor had she mentioned it to her family. Today''s revtion caused amotion among her kin, especially Dorian, who studied Josefina with a newfound scrutiny.


    §Ö

 Chapter 359

    Before anyone else in the family could ask, Josefina began to unravel the tale. "When I was younger, I nearly died from an illness. It was Alfie who found me while he was out foraging for herbs. He brought me back with him. He saw that I had a knack for medicine, and I loved it too, so he took me under his wing as his final apprentice. He taught me everything he knew about the healing arts."


    Grandpa Robert''s eyes widened in understanding, his heart aching for what Josefina had endured. "If you hadn''t been switched at birth, you wouldn''t have had to suffer so much," Robert mused aloud. Josefina simply smiled. "It''s all in the past now. I''m grateful to have met my master. He treated me like his own granddaughter."


    Hearing this, Grandpa Robert quickly interjected, "Well, it''s good you''re back now, because I''m your real grandfather. Josie, why don''t youe over to my ceter? I''ve got quite the collection of trinkets. You''re wee to pick out anything you like. Whatever catches your eye is yours."


    This was Robert''s cherished granddaughter, after all. Alfie was just Josefina''s honorary grandfather, not family by blood.


    Grandpa Robert''s gesture brought a chuckle to Dorian''s lips. Since when did Grandpa care so much for a younger member of the family? Even with his own grandsons, Robert had never shown this much favoritism.


    Now, with Josefina in his sight, his eyes brimmed with kindness, as if he feared she wouldn''t call him ''grandpa''.


    Dorian''s eyes softened with amusement as he suggested, "Lena, why not let Josie take a look at you? She''s a prot¨¦g¨¦ of the esteemed Mr. Alfie, with exceptional medical skills. She could probably pinpoint what''s bothering you."


    Lena''s heart skipped, but she declined with a smile, "I wouldn''t want to trouble Josie. I''ll just get a full check-up at the hospital. As skilled as she is, she can''t do a full-body exam. I''m not hungry anymore. I''ll head to the hospital now."


    Dorian rose to his feet, offering, "I''ll take you."


    But Lena waved him off. "It''s alright, Dorian. You haven''t finished eating, and the office is swamped. I don''t want to be a bother." Ignoring everyone''s protests, Lena hurried out.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    NOW PLAY YOUR FAVOURITE GAMES ON


    Dorian wasn''t reassured. "I should go check on her. Lena looked like she was in pain." He stood up again, stepping toward the door. Josefina didn''t take offense. She knew Dorian and Lena had been close for eighteen years, their bond far deeper than Dorian''s with her.


    "Dorian, go ahead. Lena seemed really ufortable. If you''re with her, we''ll all feel better about it."


    Josefina''s understanding made Dorian feel a bit awkward. He had just met his biological sister, and here he was, showing concern for Lena in front of Josefina. It didn''t seem quite right.


    Sensing his hesitation, Josefina''s


    eyes twinkled with a smile. "Dorian, Lena''s been with you for eighteen years. Of course, there''s affection there. It''s only natural to care for her. I''m not that petty. Go on."


    The more Josefina spoke like this, the more Dorian felt ashamed.


    "Actually, why don''t Ie with you?" Josefina suggested, standing up. "Lena is my sister, too. I worry she might be upset about meing back. If she''s unwell, I want


    1.n


    to show her I care. I''m sure she''ll feel my sincerity."


    Her empathy made Dorian feel quite embarrassed. "Alright, Josie. Let''s go together," he agreed.


    Josefina stood up, bidding farewell to the family, and left with Dorian.


    Grandpa Robert nodded with


    satisfaction. Josie''s got such a good heart, Lena is too stubborn, sensitive, and prone to overthink. If it weren''t for Josie''s big heart, our days in the Harrison family wouldn''t be as peaceful."


    Garrett chimed in, "Dad, don''t worry. We all adore Josie. She''s my daughter. Of course I dote on her."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!